¡¶Royal system¡· Text Chapter 1 I am the second eldest son of the Yang family Every otaku has a dream, that is to have a harem. As a hardcore otaku, Su Chen also has this dream. Whether after watching anime or reading novels, he will be obsessed with it for a long time, imagining himself as the protagonist, hugging him from side to side in the story. As a hard-core otaku, the title of game master is of course inseparable. Looking at the computer screen with blue light all over his body and a long blue stick in his hand sitting on the majestic throne, he looks at the many people below. Player, Su Chen decided to satisfy his vanity. Two days ago, Su Chen completed this task, a hidden task called Yu Huang. After a lot of effort, he finally completed the task, so Su Chen planned to realize his dream in the game, even if that Just in the game. Looking at the ambiguous words that appeared in the chat box where he was chatting with girls on the computer screen, Su Chen's eyes would curl up with joy. Coupled with his awesome role in the game, his vanity was greatly enhanced. satisfy. Su Chen, who was looking at the computer screen, pretended to be cool and flicked the cigarette butt in his hand into the trash can next to the computer desk. The cigarette butt fell to the side of the trash can in a perfect parabola. Su Chen glanced sideways at the cigarette butt that fell next to the trash can. He looked at the cigarette butt with contempt and said, "Do you think I can't do anything to you?" As he said that, he leaned forward, bent down to pick up the cigarette butt, and threw it towards the trash can again. It may be because the fried rice he had eaten in the morning fell to the ground, causing Su Chen to step on it. Just hearing the sound of "touch", Su Chen made a perfect dog-eating posture. Su Chen got up in pain, but he was holding a black thread in his hand with water on it. Su Chen showed disgust expression. But he immediately saw that this thing was the socket cord of his computer. He said "**" and walked towards the socket. Maybe it was because the socket was stained with water, and the socket was a little old, so when Su Chen plugged in the plug, he plugged it in a few times. Electric light and sparks appeared. Su Chen didn't care, but on his hand. With a strong effort, he inserted the plug in, but then his eyes turned white, he kicked his legs, and fainted. Su Chen opened his eyes and felt dizzy. It took him a while to get used to the feeling, but he was stunned by the surrounding environment! The room was decorated in an antique style, and he was lying on a wooden bed that could only be seen on TV. He sat up and looked carefully into the room. He saw the Eight Immortals table, literati ink paintings, and blue and white porcelain vases. Then he looked at the quilt covering himself and the curtain at the head of the bed. They were all carved with dragons and phoenixes. These could only be seen on TV. The thing was now right in front of him. Su Chen rubbed his eyes in disbelief and said, "What is this?" Fighting back her headache, she got out of bed, took a black robe with gold trim from the hanger beside the bed, put it on her body, and slowly walked towards the door. Opening the door, dazzling sunlight came over. Su Chen subconsciously raised his hand to block the sunlight and squinted to look outside. "See His Majesty the King of Jin. Your Majesty is a thousand years old." Just when Su Chen wanted to open his eyes wide, two sonorous and powerful voices came into his ears. Su Chen stared blankly at the two people kneeling in front of him. He saw that both of them were wearing black clothes, with a big knife hanging from a red belt around their waists. Su Chen was dumbfounded, imagining all the possibilities in his mind, including pranks, dreams, etc., but when he saw the two people in front of him saluting without any emotion, he felt that it was true. The word time travel suddenly appeared in my mind, but even so, I was still a little doubtful, so I asked: "How many years is it now?" The two guards looked at each other with blank expressions, and then looked at Su Chen. Su Chen immediately understood that the other party might not understand what he was talking about, so he asked, "What year is it now?" "Reporting to your lord, this is the reign of Emperor Kaihuang." The guard on the left immediately replied. "During the Kaihuang period?" Su Chen frowned. As a science student, Su Chen told others responsibly that he knew nothing about history, so he only knew a little about the Three Kingdoms because there were many games about the Three Kingdoms. Although Su Chen didn¡¯t know when the Kaihuang Year was, he was certain that he had traveled through time and became a big shot. "Well, I'm a little confused. It's okay. I'll go and sleep for a while." Su Chen didn't dare to ask his name, so he decided to go back and calm down first, so he said. After saying that, he turned around and went back into the house and closed the door. After closing the door, Su Chen¡¯s face was filled with happiness and joy.The good thing is that he is a big shot now, and is no longer a small grass that no one knows about in that world. The worrying thing is that he doesn't know who he has crossed over into. If he crosses over into a dying prince, then he will be at a loss. Big. "The two guards just called me Prince Jin. Who were the people called Prince Jin in history?" Su Chen sat on a chair, poured himself a glass of water, and said to himself. He closed his eyes, drank a cup of tea and said, "Damn it, why didn't I study history well at that time? I don't even know who I am now." ??He sighed helplessly, leaned back, and slumped on the chair helplessly, and said: "What should I do? What should I do if the prince is probably the object of the emperor's suspicion?" At this time, Su Chen was able to face reality calmly. He was completely sure that he had traveled through time, but his mind was confused. In his previous life, he was an otaku. He watched anime and played games at home every day, and rarely interacted with others. Pitiful. Su Chen began to clench his hands. He wanted to yell to the sky to vent the panic and hesitation in his heart, but he sat up straight again and said thoughtfully: "I am a prince, as long as I don't get involved in political matters, Son, it should be fine." After finishing speaking, he raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I should be able to fulfill that dream now, the dream of a harem." Having said this, the smile on Su Chen¡¯s face became even bigger, and his eyes were like two crescent moons. "His Royal Highness King Jin, Lord Yuwen would like to see you." At this time, the respectful voice of the guard suddenly came from outside the door. "Master Yuwen? Which Master Yuwen?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. "Reporting to the prince, this is General Yu Wenhuaji, the right guard." The guard said immediately. "Yu Wenhuaji." Su Chen muttered softly, but his expression immediately changed and he shouted loudly: "Damn it, then isn't this King of Jin the second eldest son of the Yang family, Yang Guang?" Su Chen's face was even more astonished. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and the two guards just said in unison: "Your Highness, are you okay?" "Am I called Yang Guang?" Su Chen grabbed his hair with both hands and asked. The two guards looked at each other, looking at Su Chen inexplicably, but they didn't know how to answer Su Chen's words. Seeing the expressions of the two guards, Su Chen immediately understood that he had traveled through time and became the second eldest son of the Yang family, the famous tyrant Yang Guang. However, Su Chen, who had already understood that he had traveled through time, immediately calmed down, arranged his hair with his hands and said, "No , It¡¯s nothing, maybe I was confused by my sleep.¡± As he said that, he waved his hand to signal them to leave. Su Chen, who knows his identity, now has to think carefully about what he knows about Yang Guang. "My lord, Lord Yuwen is still outside the door asking for an audience." The guard standing on the left bowed and said. Su Chen was startled, then breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Let him come in." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 System! system! (superior) Su Chen walked to the chair, sat down, and sneered in his heart, so what if he became Yang Guang, it would be just right to become Yang Guang. Comrade Li doesn't know where he is now. Now that I'm here, how can I let the Li family subvert it? My great Sui Dynasty? As for Yuhua Culture and¡­ Thinking of this, Su Chen smiled sinisterly on his face. A guard standing in front of him shuddered involuntarily when he heard Yang Guang's laughter. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up at the person sitting on the chair. Although Su Chen didn't know much about history, he knew that Yang Guang was killed by Yu Wenji after having read Heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Although he didn't know when he was killed, he didn't care. At this time, a middle-aged man with half-white hair and a round and smooth face walked in. The man had a black and white beard on his chin. Su Chen knew at a glance that this man was Yu Wenji. "I'm going to pay homage to His Highness Prince Jin." As soon as Yu Wenhuaji came in, he knelt down to Su Chen and said respectfully with his head lowered. "Get up, Mr. Yuwen is here, what's the matter?" Su Chen thought for a while and said like the ancient people on TV talking. Yu Wenhuaji stood up, bowed and said, "We are just here to pay your respects to His Highness." No matter how idiot Su Chen is, he knows that the purpose of greeting you in ancient times is to see you, so he doesn't say much. But when he saw Yu Wenhuaji's face, he immediately thought that Yang Guang seemed to have hooked up with Yu Wenhuaji and made him the prince. The prince's. He immediately understood and said, "You go ahead and get off. The Lone King will call you if anything happens." "Yes." The two guards bowed and said respectfully before leaving the house. Seeing them go out and close the door, Su Chen asked: "Now tell me what happened?" Yu Wenhuaji turned his head and glanced at the closed door, and then said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, now I, the Sui Dynasty, can unify China by destroying Nanchen." Su Chen nodded, thinking about what happened for a while. It seemed that Yang Guang led his troops to destroy Nan Chen, and then took in a beautiful woman named Hua. These were also things Su Chen saw on TV accidentally, but now he I don¡¯t remember very clearly. "I would like to ask Your Highness to be the first to propose to be the Commander-in-Chief during the morning meeting tomorrow morning, to lead the troops to destroy Nanchen, unify China, and achieve great achievements. If this is done, not only will Your Majesty be delighted, Your Highness, you will also be recorded in the annals of history forever and be known to future generations. ." Yu Wenhuaji walked up to Su Chen, knelt down on his knees, clasped his fists and lowered his head. "Is there anything else?" Su Chen said calmly. Yu Wenhuaji looked at Su Chen in shock as if he couldn't believe it. After all, he knew what Yang Guang was going to do, but now that he heard Su Chen's words and looked at Su Chen's expression, he didn't know what to say. "If you have nothing to do, you can go out first. The lonely king is a little tired." Su Chen stood up and walked to the bed, waving his hands as he walked and said. Yu Wenhuaji wanted to say something else, but he still said respectfully: "Then I will take my leave." After saying that, he stood up, bowed and walked out, but there was a blank look on his face. After walking out of the room, he grabbed the guard beside him and asked: "Your Highness has always been sleeping here." "My lord, your highness felt unwell this morning, so he rested in his room and only got up earlier." The guard said with his fists clasped. Yu Wenhuaji frowned and said, "Well, it's okay, you guys are just standing guard." After saying that, he glanced at the door, stroked his beard, then turned and left. Su Chen was lying on the bed. He knew what Yu Wenhuaji said just now. If he could capture Nanchen, it would be absolutely beneficial and harmless. But if he captured Nanchen himself, it would mean that he would have to follow the rules of history. Go, if you don't fight history will change, so Su Chen hesitated. Originally, he thought he was traveling through time to just an ordinary nobleman, but he didn't expect it to be Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. At this time, a very stiff voice suddenly appeared in his mind and said: "Do you want to activate the Royal Emperor System?" Su Chen immediately sat up and looked around, but there was no other voice in the room, and the voice was still ringing in his mind. "Do you want to activate the Royal Emperor system?" "Do you want to activate the Royal Emperor system?" ¡­ After several times in a row, Su Chen said: "Start." But his eyes were still looking into the house. "The Yuhuang system is started. Host Su Chen, do you want to check the Yuhuang system?" Su Chen blinked his eyes and said softly: "First it's time travel, now it's the Imperial System" At this point, he paused and said with a face full of surprise: "It can't be the one in the game, right?" ¡°The Yuhuang system is started. Host Su Chen, would you like to check the Yuhuang system???? " The stiff voice sounded in Su Chen's mind again. Su Chen was stunned and said, "Check." "The host's identity in time travel is Yang Guang, King of Jin. He is unable to establish a country on his own. Do you want to continue checking?" the stiff voice said again. "Continue." Su Chen said without any hesitation. Su Chen has already broken the pot. Anyway, he has traveled through time. It depends on whether it is a mule or a horse. "The system automatically binds successfully and the host identity is locked. Do you want to enter the main panel?" "Yes." Su Chen said again. Suddenly, a blue light screen appeared in front of Su Chen's eyes. In the upper right corner of the light screen was Su Chen's photo. Under the photo was written host Su Chen, and next to the photo were written several large boxes, each of which read: Personal Center. , mission center, character dynamics, sphere of influence. When Su Chen was about to go to the personal center, the blue light screen suddenly dimmed and slowly appeared: System error. Due to the special identity of the host, whether the host executes according to history. Below these words, a yes and no box appears. Su Chen was startled, but he immediately nodded and said, "I'm not Yang Guang, why should I follow his old path? Even if I want to be the emperor, I must follow my own path as an emperor." But on the light screen, the words just disappeared, but three large frames appeared, each of which read: 1.The path to the supreme emperor 2. A leisurely way 3.The emperor¡¯s happy path Seeing these three frames, Su Chen hesitated and said to himself: "I want a big harem. If I become an emperor, Although I will become the Nine-Five Lord, it is a bit far from my original intention. If I choose the second one, it should be very leisurely according to the literal meaning, but there is no guarantee that I will be killed. " So, Su Chen clicked on the third box without hesitation. "The host Su Chen chooses the path of emperor's freedom. This mission is a combination of two missions: emperor's supreme and leisurely. The difficulty of the mission is , the reward increases and the punishment increases. " Su Chen was stunned for a moment and before he could react, the light screen returned to its original state, and the word NEW appeared in the mission center of the light screen. "Forget it, the future is bright, but the road is difficult. Let's look at other things." Su Chen didn't care what the stiff voice just said. He put his hand on the mission center and clicked it open. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 System! system! (Down) Stretching out his hand, he opened it and saw three tasks in total, lined up one by one. Su Chen clicked on the first item and saw that the top of the task said: ¡¾Main mission: destroy Nanchen and unify China (complete the mission within one year)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: easy¡¿ [Task completion reward (can be upgraded): Merit value is one thousand points, supreme value is ten points. The specific task reward upgrade is determined by the completion of the host during the task. ¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: Merit value returns to zero, supreme value returns to zero, dismissed from official position and demoted to common people¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 0%100¡¿ Su Chen looked at the task, smiled helplessly and said, "The punishment after failure is so severe, can the system stop doing the task?" "Host Su Chen, the system has been bound and cannot be released. If you do not complete the task, the task will fail after the task time." The stiff voice answered quickly. "Damn it! We got on the pirate ship! If I had known I wouldn't have needed this system, I could still be fine. But now I have to do the mission." Su Chen stared at the light screen in front of him, with a little anger in his eyes, but more Most of them are helpless. "However, it's challenging when it's difficult, isn't it?" Su Chen smiled confidently, but soon said self-deprecatingly: "It's really easy to say." With that said, he stretched out his hand and clicked on the light screen to exit, turned off the mission about destroying Chen State, and clicked on the task below the task of destroying Chen State. The tasks that appear on the light screen are: ¡¾Side mission: Get Xiao Meiren's heart (complete within one year)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Hard¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion reward: Charm value increased by 3¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: reduce the favorability of all women¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 0%100¡¿ Su Chen laughed out loud when he saw this mission. Although he didn't know who Xiao Meiren was, he felt that it was a bit funny to set up a mission to chase girls. "Charm points, reducing the favorability of all women, what are these? But it seems very interesting." Su Chen smiled and closed Xiao Meiren's taskbar, clicked on the third taskbar, but saw The content inside made Su Chen even more speechless. ¡¾Side mission: Li Yuanba returns home (completed within half a year)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Hard¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the mission: 20 supreme points, 500 merit points¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: Merit value reduced by one thousand, charm value reduced by ten points] ¡¾Mission completion: 0%100¡¿ "Let's go, didn't I travel back to the Sui Dynasty? Why is there still Li Yuanba! Isn't Li Yuan's son Li Xuanba in history?" Su Chen couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw Li Yuanba on the mission. Su Chen had read part of the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties and liked Li Yuanba, the most powerful person in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He searched it on Baidu and found out that Li Yuan did not have a son named Li Yuanba, but only had a son named Li Xuanba, who was still the third child. In order to taboo the name of Emperor Kangxi Xuan Ye, the author came up with the theory of Li Yuanba, the fourth son of Li Yuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true history that I traveled through?¡± Su Chen looked at the mission on the light screen and asked involuntarily with doubt on his face. After thinking about it for a while, Su Chen decided not to think about it. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about history himself. There was no difference between the real history of the Celestial Dynasty and the time he came here. I closed the taskbar on the light screen in front of me, looked at my photo on the light screen, and said, "It makes me really ugly." Then I clicked on the personal center. ¡¾Host name: Su Chen¡¿ ¡¾Host identity: Yang Guang¡¿ [Host title (can be upgraded): King of Jin, Internal History Ling (equivalent to Prime Minister), Yongzhou Mu, Marching Marshal (General Marshal of the Military and Horse Command)] ¡¾Host supreme value: 5¡¿ ¡¾Host merit value: 1200¡¿ ¡¾Host Charm Value: 15¡¿ ¡¾Host Main Quest: The Emperor's Road to Escape¡¿ ¡­ The host does not have permission to view more When Su Chen wanted to continue reading, he saw this word, shook his head helplessly, and looked at several other options one after another, but found that clicking this did not work at all, and Lenovo did not have the right to view more, so he thought of the possibility I wanted to see more things after upgrading, so I turned off the light screen. Lying in bed, Su Chen thought carefully about Yang Guang and Sui Tang, but he knew too little, let alone how much he remembered. After thinking for a long time, I remembered that Yang Guang built the Grand Canal and it was because of the cosmosHe raped his stepmother, killed his biological father and brother, but knew nothing about the rest. But I remembered those outstanding people from this period, Li Yuanba, Pei Yuanqing, Yuwen Chengdu, Xiong Kuohai, Luo Cheng, Wu Tianci and many other outstanding people. Of course, Su Chen knew this knowledge, but he didn't know that there were many more. After thinking for a long time, Su Chen sat up again, with a smile on his face. This smile was a little helpless but more of a sinister smile. He said: "I'll take care of myself as I come. Just take it one step at a time. But it seems that the beauties of the Sui and Tang Dynasties A lot, and I can fulfill my harem dream without any scruples.¡± After saying that, he got out of bed and walked to the clothes rack to put on his clothes. Su Chen didn¡¯t want to lie in bed like this all day today. When he just said that he would be at peace once he came, he planned to go out and take a look at the scenes of the ancient city. After studying for a long time and successfully getting dressed, I looked down at my clothes, nodded with satisfaction, and walked outside. Pushing the door open, the two guards immediately turned around and bowed to Su Chen. When Su Chen saw them, he said, "Take me out for a walk. I don't want to lie on the bed anymore." The guard on the left immediately said: "Yes." But when he looked up and saw Su Chen, a surprised expression appeared on his face. At this time, the guard on the right also raised his head and looked at Su Chen, blinking at Su Chen. "Your Highness, I'm going to ask the maid to change your clothes." After saying that, he turned around and said a few words to the attendants behind him, then turned back to Su Chen. When Su Chen saw their expressions and what the guard said just now, Ma Shan realized that there was something wrong with his clothes, and he suddenly felt embarrassed, but he pretended to be calm and said: "Well, I look at you like this on purpose. Your attitude is good, just ask the maid to enter the house directly, I will go in first." Even if the two guards knew that what Su Chen said was to find a way for themselves, they did not dare to show it. They could only say flatteringly: "Your Highness is wise." At this time, a laughter like a silver bell came over. Su Chen was already embarrassed, but the people around him did not dare to laugh because of their noble status, so it didn't matter. But now when he heard this laughter, he suddenly became angry. , turned around and cursed: "Who dares to laugh at me?" "Hahaha, brother, didn't you say you wore it on purpose? Why are you saying that others are laughing at you now?" A young woman walked over from outside the courtyard wall and said as she walked. Su Chen stared at her with eyes full of anger, but immediately the anger in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a look of surprise, and he couldn't help but whisper softly: "What a beautiful little loli." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 The Arrogant Sister of the Controlling Brother The girl's laughter was like a silver bell, her figure was petite and cute, her skin was as smooth as jade, and her big watery eyes were full of smiles. She held a blue ribbon in her hand and pointed at Su Chen towards the door. "See you, Your Highness, Princess." While Su Chen was still in shock, the guards and servants around him immediately knelt down and saluted the girl. "Princess? Yang Guang still has a sister?" Su Chen was awakened by everyone and looked at the girl and couldn't help but think. "Everyone, get up. Go and ask the maid to serve the imperial brother and dress him up." The girl looked at Su Chen with a smile, waved her hands to the guards and servants and said. Su Chen looked at the girl getting closer and closer to him, with an embarrassed expression on his face and said, "Why is my sister free to come here today?" "Sister? It's really rare. Brother Huang used to call me Qionghua." Princess Qionghua was startled, looked at Su Chen up and down, and asked with a smile. Su Chen frowned. He didn't know that Yang Guang had a sister, let alone his name. He just said that because he had no choice but to do so. "Haha, it's fun to change the title occasionally, isn't it?" Su Chen said to Princess Qionghua after being stunned for a while. Princess Qionghua squinted her lips and looked extremely cute. Su Chen blushed and said, "What are you doing here?" "What? I can't come when you have nothing to do?" Princess Qionghua turned her head and asked Su Chen with a slightly unhappy look on her face. "It's nothing." Su Chen looked elsewhere and said a little embarrassed. In his previous life, Su Chen was an otaku with a pitifully small social circle. He only had one or two female friends and did not interact with them often. Although he talked to various women online and made all kinds of ambiguous remarks, the Internet was still The Internet cannot be compared with reality, so now Su Chen doesn't know what to say. Princess Qionghua kept looking at Su Chen with her big eyes, with a puzzled expression on her face. After a while, she said, "Brother, not only did he dress very strangely today, he even spoke very strangely." Su Chen's eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought that he could learn something about Yang Guang from Princess Qionghua, so he said, "Am I very different between me now and me before?" Princess Qionghua nodded seriously. Seeing the serious look on her little face, Su Chen blushed a lot. He touched his head and looked at other places in the yard and said, "Then tell me about the current situation." What¡¯s the difference between me and the person I used to be?¡± Princess Qionghua was stunned, holding her chin with her right hand in a splayed position, her bright eyes rolled in her big eyes for a while as if she was thinking, and then quickly said: "In the past, when you saw me, you would ask why you have free time to wander around. , but you just asked me what I was doing here, and you are usually very strict with yourself and pay great attention to your appearance, so it is impossible for you to wear your clothes backwards." As he said that, he looked at Su Chen's clothes. Su Chen had forgotten about this, but now it made Su Chen want to find a hole in the ground and crawl into it quickly. "Why hasn't the maid come yet?" Su Chen glanced behind the guards and said, deliberately changing the subject. "Well, it's a bit slow. Why don't you help me change your clothes?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said quickly: "We are brothers and sisters, and the clothes we helped you put on were just clothes. It doesn't matter anymore." Yue He said, but a blush slowly appeared on his face. Su Chen swallowed, and his perverted otaku attributes suddenly appeared, but soon Su Chen calmed down and kept saying to himself in his mind: "This is my sister, this is my own sister, she cannot be a beast." "Go in, I'll help you get dressed." I don't know where Princess Qionghua got the courage. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Chen with a red face and said. "It's better to wait for the maid to come over." Su Chen waved his hand and looked at the guard to signal him to urge him. He didn't dare to do this. Even if he knew very little about history, he didn't dare to do this. The saying that men and women should not be intimate has been passed down in the Celestial Dynasty for thousands of years. Although it is somewhat useless in modern times, Su Chen is a People who are evil-minded but not courageous. But Princess Qionghua has always been a bold and stubborn person. When she heard Su Chen's words, she immediately said: "I'm just helping you get dressed. I'm not afraid of anything. Brother Huang, really, let's go in." In the house.¡± After saying that, he took Su Chen's sleeve and walked into the house. The guards on the side stood aside. Su Chen had no choice but to follow him into the house. As he walked, he said, "Brother, just leave by yourself. Don't pull me." "You guys come in too." Princess Qionghua, who had just entered the room, suddenly turned her head and said to the guards. ?Su Chen shook his head, smiled and said, "Come in." It seems normal for a younger sister to help her older brother get dressed in modern times, but under the influence of ancient feudal thought, this matter may be considered big or small. But Princess Qionghua didn't care and helped Su Chen put on clothes. Although she was smiling brightly, she kept talking about how to tie knots and how to put on clothes while helping Su Chen wear clothes. However, she forgot to ask Su Chen why he didn't even have clothes on. Can't wear it. Su Chen was not the only one who was embarrassed in the room, but there were also two guards. Although the two guards were standing in the room, they did not dare to move their bodies at all for fear that Su Chen would get angry and punish them. Although they knew that Yang Guang was a "Wise King". During this period, the maids also came, but were left at the door. "Okay, that's it." Princess Qionghua patted Su Chen's clothes, looked up and down and said. Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief, and he suddenly felt relieved and said, "Brother Huang wants to go out for a walk, do you want to go?" Princess Qionghua blinked her big eyes and said: "It's really changed a lot, but this is the first time that the emperor has invited me out, so I will reluctantly agree." As she said that, her face showed that she was embarrassed about her clothes. look. Su Chen shook his head helplessly, and suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know how old it was now, so he said, "Qionghua, what year is it now?" "It's June of the eighth year of the founding of the Emperor, you're confused." Princess Qionghua just ran to the door, and when she heard Su Chen's words, she turned her head and looked confused. Su Chen nodded. It was the eighth year since the founding of the emperor. Su Chen didn't know what age he was, but he knew that Li Shimin was born in the nineteenth year of the founding of the emperor. He also learned about it by chance. Su Chen, who was still looking indifferent at first, suddenly froze in place. Eight years after he founded the emperor, why did that strange system give me a task that I had made friends with Li Yuanba? At this time, Li Shimin was not even born. Where did Li Yuanba come from? Is this really true? Isn't it the Sui Dynasty that everyone will know in later generations? Seeing that Su Chen was stunned, Princess Qionghua ran to Su Chen with a worried look on her face and asked with concern: "Brother, what's the matter? If you feel unwell, should you call the imperial doctor?" Su Chen slowly calmed down and said: "It's okay, it's okay, I just suddenly remembered something, let's go to the street." Although he said this, he secretly said in his heart: "If the history here is known to future generations, then Everything is in chaos, and I don¡¯t have to worry about affecting future generations.¡± Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face and he said: "It seems that I can let go and do whatever I want." "Huh?" Princess Qionghua looked at Su Chen curiously, her two big eyes blinking again and again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 triggers a hidden mission! Chang'an and Luoyang were both places where foreign envoys, artists and Hu merchants gathered. During the Sui Dynasty, these two places were the imperial capitals. Luoyang was commonly known as the Eastern Capital, and now they are located in Chang'an. Su Chen and Princess Qionghua walked on the street together and looked at the scene in front of them. Su Chen looked around like a curious baby. The street scene that appeared in front of Su Chen was very similar to what he saw on TV in his previous life. The streets were paved with stone slabs, and tile-roofed houses could be seen everywhere on both sides of the streets and alleys. Different from the tiled houses of later generations, the tiled houses that Su Chen saw now The room gives people a more quaint feel. In addition to the tile-roofed houses, Su Chen was dazzled by the large and small shops such as rouge shops, clinics, inns, vendors of various snacks, etc. From time to time, among the people on the street, there would be some blond and blue-eyed people who looked different from the Chinese people. Su Chen certainly knew that these were foreigners, but seeing these foreigners wearing long robes, the feeling of long robes was very fresh. "Second brother, when I come out with you on weekdays, I always run around with a face full of surprise. Now it's your turn." Princess Qionghua on the side grabbed Su Chen's sleeves to stop him from running around, and said something strange. road. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately woke up. He had just forgotten his manners because he saw many things that could only be seen on TV before. Now when he heard Princess Qionghua's words, he immediately put away the curiosity on his face and coughed softly a few times. His voice concealed his embarrassment. "It should be afternoon now, right?" Su Chen looked up at the sun and said guessingly. Princess Qionghua nodded and said, "Yes, are you hungry? I heard that you slept until just now." After saying that, she smiled mischievously. After saying this, Su Chen also felt hungry, so he nodded and said, "I'm a little hungry." After saying that, he glanced at the guards behind him, and then said to Princess Qionghua: "Go to the Chaos stall over there to eat something." Not only Princess Qionghua, but also the guards behind her were stunned. After a while, one of the guards said: "Master, let's go to a bigger inn." Princess Qionghua glanced at the guard, then looked at Su Chen and said, "Brother Huang didn't eat on the roadside before." After hearing this, Su Chen shook his head and said, "In the past, you could only understand the people better by entering their lives. Let's go there, right?" After saying that, he walked towards the chaos stall he just saw. But before I even took two steps, I suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "Sister, don't you want to eat here? If so, we can find an inn." With a smile on her face, Princess Qionghua shook her head and said, "No, I used to eat on the roadside with Sister Yu, but I haven't eaten with my second brother." After hearing this, Su Chen quickly turned around and said, "Then let's go." But he kept saying in his heart: "She is my sister, she is my sister." When Princess Qionghua saw Su Chen's appearance, she covered her mouth and smiled softly, then followed Su Chen towards the chaos stall. When the guards standing behind heard Su Chen's words, they all had surprise on their faces, but they immediately turned into admiration. They had followed Yang Guang for a long time and always respected Yang Guang because of his wiseness, but Now that they heard those words, they turned into admiration. Of course, they didn't know that it was Su Chen and not Yang Guang at this time. "Boss, here are six bowls of Chaos." When everyone sat down at the table, a guard shouted to Boss Chaos. The boss responded with a smile, then lowered his head and started cooking. Chaos was cured soon. When the boss brought Chaos to Su Chen, looking at the Chaos in the bowl, Su Chen couldn't help but want to shout loudly: "People in the 20th century, who among you has ever eaten Chaos from the Sui Dynasty. " "His grandma's legs are also interested in you to give you face. What's wrong with being my concubine?" Just when Su Chen was about to start eating, he heard such a voice not far away. He raised his head and looked at the source of the sound, and saw not far away from them, a man dressed luxuriously, followed by a large group of strong men, about fourteen or fifteen years old. Among them, there was a little girl who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. The little girl was curled up on the ground. Shaking, his slightly dark face showed a look of fear, perhaps because of fear, with two lines of tears hanging on his face, and he shook his head vigorously. On the noisy street, the sound can be heard so clearly in such a place, which shows how arrogant the person who said this is. Su Chen frowned and looked there. Princess Qionghua and others were also looking over there. Just when Su Chen was about to stand up and walk over there, he heard a familiar stiff sound coming from his ears. "The host plans to save people and triggers the hidden mission [Rescue people from fire and water]" As soon as he finished speaking, a light screen suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.?The above reality is this task. ¡¾Hidden Mission: Save the people from fire and water¡¿ ¡¾Mission Background: Year-round wars mean that the people live in a state of constant fire. Although it shows that the country is healthy and the people live and work in peace and contentment, corrupt officials are rampant within the Sui Dynasty, local officials are corrupt and bribery, and the people are living in dire straits. ¡¿ ¡¾Task nature: cyclic task¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: one point of popular support and one point of good and evil degree (saving one hundred people can increase one point of popular support, and removing one hundred bullies and corrupt officials can increase one point of good and evil degree. When the popular support drops to 0 and the degree of good and evil reaches 0, the host will be deposed. Official position was demoted to common people)] [Punishment for mission failure: Because it is a cyclic mission, there is no punishment system] ¡¾Number of people saved: 0%100¡¿ ¡¾Number of bully officials removed: 0%100¡¿ ¡­ "Because the host triggers a hidden mission, the new attributes of good and evil are added, and the new attributes of public support are added." While Su Chen was still looking at the task on the light screen, the stiff voice came to his ears again. Su Chen nodded and turned off the light screen without looking at his personal center. However, he suddenly thought that he was on the street. If a light screen suddenly appeared in front of him, it meant that others would see it. She pretended to be calm and looked at Princess Qionghua next to her. When she saw that he kept looking at the girl and then at the others, she felt relieved and said secretly, "It seems that only I can see this thing." "Second brother, let's go rescue that little girl." Princess Qionghua looked over there and said suddenly. As soon as he said this, Su Chen nodded immediately and was about to walk over there, but was stopped by the boss of the Chaos Stall. He only heard the boss say: "This young master should not go, that person is from the Yuwen family." It¡¯s better not to mess with those people.¡± Although this was a kind word, Su Chen was very disgusted. In his previous life, he was a righteous person, how could he miss such a thing, let alone a scene like a hero saving a beauty, which was his dream since he was a child. Su Chen smiled, waved his hand towards the Chaos Stall owner in good faith, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter, and walked towards that side. The boss wanted to give some more advice, but when he saw several tall men following Su Chen, he shut up and said nothing more. Su Chen didn¡¯t pay attention just now. When he got closer, he found that no one paid attention to this matter at all. At most, they just stood and watched from a distance. He suddenly understood why there was such a task and also thought of the power of the Yuwen family. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6: Gold-plated Phoenix Wings "Ah, you still dare to bite me, bitch, I can't beat you to death." I saw a fat man with a pair of small eyes full of anger and a ferocious facial expression. He lowered his head and kicked the trembling girl with his feet. open. At this time, Su Chen and others had just arrived. Seeing this scene, they strode forward to block the girl, blocking the fat man's blow from hitting the girl. When Princess Qionghua and the guards saw it, they hurried up and looked at Su Chen with concern. Su Chen wrinkled, smiled and asked the girl under him: "Is everything okay?" The girl's face was full of tears, and her eyes were closed because she was scared. She opened her eyes when she heard Su Chen's words, and looked at Su Chen with her two big watery eyes. She stopped trembling and just looked at Su Chen remained silent. Su Chen smiled and said, "It seems like everything is fine." "Hey, here comes a nosy person who dares to interfere with my Yuwen Chenglong's affairs." When the fat man saw someone blocking him, he immediately knew that he was here to meddle in other people's business, and said coldly . Su Chen looked back at the man who called himself Yuwen Chenglong, and said to the girl: "It's okay." After saying that, he stood up and looked at Yuwen Chenglong and asked, "Yu Wenji, who are you?" "Grandma, can you call me my adoptive father's name?" When Yuwen Chenglong heard Su Chen's question, he immediately yelled angrily. The fat lines on his face looked very funny. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said: "It seems that people in ancient times were not as smart as they thought." Then he smiled and said to Yuwen Chenglong: "Even if Yu Wenhuaji came in person, he would not dare to say this to me." Yu Wen Chenglong looked at Su Chen, his face full of mockery, and said: "How dare you say such big words even if you are a bird? My foster father is also a person who is above one person and below ten thousand people in the court. Boy, Originally, I thought you were kind and planned to break only two of your legs, but now Hehe, grandpa, I want all your limbs." As soon as he finished speaking, the four guards who were following Su Chen immediately stood in front of Su Chen and formed a confrontation with Yu Wen Chenglong's group of thugs. Su Chen had a look of indifference on his face, and said, "You want my four limbs, and I want your five limbs." His voice was low but his tone was very cold. Princess Qionghua was squatting on the ground and looking at Su Chen with the girl. Su Chen turned back to them and said, "Take her to the side." Princess Qionghua originally wanted to fight, but after hearing Su Chen's words, she could only nod her head, help the girl up and walk to the side. Su Chen nodded and turned to his guard and said, "If he wants my four limbs, then I want his five limbs." When several guards with serious expressions heard Su Chen's words, they all showed doubts and looked at each other, but no one understood what Su Chen meant by the fifth limb. After all, in their eyes, humans only have four limbs. And Yuwen Chenglong and the others also looked at Su Chen with confused faces, not to mention the common people who had gathered to watch the excitement. Su Chen said with a smile: "There is a reason for this fifth limb. Only men have it, but women don't have it." Only men can understand the thoughts between men. When Su Chen said this, although some people didn't quite understand what it meant, Su Chen's guards understood it immediately. Seeing the guards looking at Yuwen Chenglong with sinister smiles on their faces, Su Chen blinked at first, but then said with a smile: "Sure enough, just like a master, there will be a servant, but I like it." And the people watching the excitement have already understood at this time. Of course, some of the unmanned girls still have blank faces, including Princess Qionghua and the girl. Yuwen Chenglong's face was red with anger, and the fat on his face was beating faster. He said: "Good boy, let's see who wants whose fifth limb today. What are you doing in a daze? Give it to me." But just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of horse hoofbeats from a distance. Looking towards the source of the horse hoofbeats, he saw two soldiers standing on both sides with two big flags in their hands. On the flags were written "Yuwen" and "Yu Wen". Character. Between the two soldiers, a tall fiery red horse was riding, wearing a golden armor to protect his body. In his right hand, this man held a gold-plated phoenix wing, and a group of soldiers followed him in an orderly manner. He was so domineering. "Hahaha, boy, you're done, my brother is here." When Yuwen Chenglong saw the man on the horse, his face suddenly lit up with joy, and he said arrogantly to Su Chen. "Brother?" Su Chen looked at the man on the horse, and Yu Wen Chengdu, the second best man in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, suddenly appeared in his mind. The blood in his body felt like it was boiling. If he wanted to ask Su Chen who he liked most in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, then Su Chen would definitely Answer Luo Cheng, but if you want to say whose image you like the most, it is Yuwen Chengdu.Every man likes domineering people, just like Lu Bu, Xiang Yu and other domineering people are loved by future generations, but because Yuwen Chengdu is not the best general, and his image on the screen has made him discounted in people's hearts, so Never been liked. Su Chen was very excited at the moment, but his face looked at Yuwen Chengdu with a very cold expression. At this time, Yuwen Chengdu also saw Su Chen. He quickly dismounted and handed the weapon in his hand to the soldiers beside him. He hurriedly ran to a place one meter away in front of Su Chen, knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists, and said: "I will see you, Your Highness, King Jin." .¡± At this time, Su Chen was certain that the person saluting him in front of him was Yuwen Chengdu. Just thinking about the domineering feeling that Su Chen felt when he saluted, Su Chen could be sure. "Chengdu, let me ask you whether this world belongs to my Yang family or to the Yuwen family?" Su Chen said indifferently. According to his current thinking, he must pretend to be cool, even if the person in front of him has a terrifying strength. Yuwen Chengdu raised his head and his face was blank, but he looked back at his brother, then at the girl next to Lord Qionghua, and then at the scene on the field. He immediately understood and said quickly: "Your Highness, please calm down." "Calm down? I usually just turn a blind eye. That's because Yu Wenhuaji is an old minister. And I didn't see it with my own eyes. But what happened today happened in front of me. You let me How to calm down!" Su Chen looked at Yuwen Chengdu and said, the anger in his tone was awe-inspiring. Yuwen Chengdu said in a panic: "Your Highness, please calm down. Your Highness, please calm down." Seeing Yuwen Chengdu like this, Su Chen felt so happy. The great man on TV knelt in front of him and kept begging him. How could he be so happy? At this time, Yuwen Chenglong was stunned, but his legs were so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, with a look of fear on his face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 You are the red-whisker girl! Su Chen looked at Yuwen Chengdu who was kneeling in front of him, looked at it for a while, then raised his head and looked around. At this time, everyone present knew Su Chen's identity, and they all knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. Only Princess Qionghua and The girl stood aside. Yuwen Chenglong felt very aggrieved at this time. He was used to being domineering in Chang'an City. Some ministers in the court wanted to avoid him when they saw him. Unexpectedly, he met "Yang Guang" today. According to Yang Guang's temper in the past, he would only blame him for something like this, and then punish him in front of the people. After all, he still had to win over the Yuwen family, but now "Yang Guang" is Su Chen. This matter will not pass so easily. Looking at Yu Wenji who was paralyzed on the ground with a look of fear on his face, Su Chen said with a smile: "Chengdu, how come I haven't heard of your brother?" Su Chen also asked after seeing that Yuwen Chenglong didn't recognize him, and he was also prepared to punish Yuwen Chenglong properly. Yuwen Chengdu frowned and glanced at his elder brother, and said, "My father did not allow my elder brother to become an official in the court, so I did not introduce him to His Highness." Yuwen Chengdu knew what kind of material his brother was. Although he was not a very talented person, he had strong martial arts skills and had no problems as a general. However, this brother was not good at anything. He only knew how to eat, drink, and gamble. If he hadn't been there since he was a child, When he grew up with him, he also took extra care of himself. He was afraid that he would pull out the long sword on his waist and kill him, all at once. Su Chen nodded and said, "Your brother just said he wanted my four limbs, oh, no, five limbs. What do you think we should do?" When Yuwen Chengdu heard what Su Chen said about the five limbs, his face was stunned and he didn't know what it meant. When the guard standing next to Su Chen saw this, he walked to him and bent down to explain in a low voice. Hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu's face immediately turned green. He didn't know whether it was because he was frightened or because he was angry because his brother failed to live up to expectations. However, he thought that although Yuwen Chenglong was not his biological brother, after all, although he was not related by flesh and blood, he was In the spirit of brotherhood, Mogami said: "Please forgive me, King Jin, for my brother's rudeness. Chengdu is willing to accept the punishment for my brother." Su Chen heard this and looked at Yuwen Chengdu, thinking that Yuwen Chengdu was indeed blackened on the screen. No matter how he treated others, the words he just said meant that Yuwen Chengdu valued friendship. Thinking of this, Su Chen was a little shaken about whether to eradicate the Yuwen family, but he quickly gave up the idea. After all, he knew that Yang Guang was killed by Yu Wenji. "You are very affectionate, but if I agree to your request, how can I explain to those women from good families who were defiled by this beast!" Su Chen scolded Yu Wen Chengdu with a straight face. Yuwen Chengdu knelt on one knee and said nothing, showing his stubbornness. "Your Highness, I was wrong. Please forgive me. Please forgive me." At this time, Yuwen Chenglong crawled on the ground and came to Su Chen's feet. He kept kowtowing to Su Chen and begging for mercy. Su Chen looked at Yuwen Chenglong with cold eyes and took a step back to express his disgust. Yuwen Chengdu glanced at his brother, frowned, and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, please forgive me for the fact that my father and I have no merit but hard work and bypass my brother once." "Did I just fart! Let him go this time? I let him go and let the people see me how they see me and how they see the court! If I let him go now, can you guarantee that there will be no next time? Can you guarantee it!" Su Chen roared angrily. He was really angry. His idol knelt down to him and begged him. He felt so happy, but when he saw Yuwen Chenglong's look, he couldn't get angry at all. Yuwen Chengdu glanced at Yuwen Chenglong, and then thought about his brother's moral character. He really couldn't guarantee it, so he could only kneel on the ground with his head lowered and say nothing, hoping that Su Chen would suddenly change his mind and let his brother go. "Okay, I'll spare his life for the sake of your Yuwen family, but even if he is exempted from the death penalty, he will not be able to escape the punishment of living. Find me a big stick with a bowl mouth." Su Chen said to Yuwen Chengdu, the last sentence was He said to his bodyguard. When he heard what Su Chen said, Yuwen Chengdu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn't kill his brother, as long as he was alive. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????:???????????: A wooden stick as thick as a bowl stands right next to the wall, about two or three feet long. Su Chen weighed it in his hand and it felt about the same. "Do you have any objection if I break your legs and hands?" Su Chen looked at Yuwen Chenglong who was kneeling on the ground with the stick. When Yuwen Chenglong heard that his limbs were to be broken, he was so frightened that sweat broke out on his face. He looked straight at the stick in Su Chen's hand and did not dare to speak. When Yuwen Chengdu saw this scene, he immediately stood up and said, "Your Highness, let me do it." Su Chen sawYuwen Chengdu took the initiative to ask for help. He was also puzzled, but he soon thought that he might be afraid that he would have to hit him many times to break an arm, but he could definitely break it in one shot. Thinking of this reason, he smiled and said, "Okay, you fight." Then he handed the stick in his hand to Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu took the stick in his hand, weighed it and said to Yuwen Chenglong: "Brother, I'm sorry." A scream like a slaughtering pig was heard immediately, and the timid children in the crowd started crying. But before the scream ended, there were several more screams, which made Su Chen feel very painful. Yuwen Chengdu took action, which was impressive enough. It only took four strokes to break Yuwen Chenglong's limbs. He clasped his fists at Su Chen with a look of pain on his face and said nothing. Su Chen looked at Yuwen Chenglong whose face was full of pain and said, "Why don't you also break his fifth limb?" When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he immediately became anxious, but before he could say anything, he heard Su Chen say: "You're just joking, don't take it seriously. It's not okay to just forget about it." Hearing the previous words, Yuwen Chengdu breathed a sigh of relief, but after hearing the next words, he frowned and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen walked up to Yuwen Chenglong and said: "You bully men and dominate women, and you have disgraced the Yuwen family. You have no face, and you ignore the law. I will punish you to kneel here for three hours at noon every day until people intercede for you. Chengdu, I hope you will not let me down." When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he immediately said: "Your Highness, how can my brother kneel down like this?" "You have to keep me here for three hours even if you lie down. Okay, take your brother down to see the doctor. Tell your father that there are still people in Yuwen's family who bully men and women. I don't want to hear this. If something like this happens, let him take care of himself." Su Chen said coldly. After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu could only clasp his fists and say in a deep voice, "Yes." After saying that, he waved to a few soldiers and motioned for them to come and help. When he saw those Yu Wen Chenglong's thugs, his eyes were filled with anger and he said: "Bring these losers to the barracks and give them three beatings with the cane." Hundred." Su Chen smiled indifferently, because he felt extremely happy at the moment. He didn't expect that he would pretend to be cool for a while on the first day he arrived here, but he knew that this matter was not over yet. As someone who watches too much TV Young man, he knew there was still something to do. He cleared his throat, took a long breath, and said loudly: "Fathers and fellow villagers, what do you think of this punishment from me?" "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is wise." "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is wise" ¡­. When the people heard what Su Chen said, they all knelt down and said in unison. Su Chen heard an inexplicable feeling in his heart, a very comfortable feeling. At this time, Su Chen felt something he had never felt before, and he couldn't help but said: "Everyone, get up quickly, why are you kneeling again?" At this time, Princess Qionghua and the girl came over one after another. Princess Qionghua's lovely face was full of admiration, and the girl looked at Su Chen with her two big eyes open. Su Chen looked back and saw them smiling. When he saw the girl, he couldn't help but ask: "You still don't know the girl's name?" "She said her name is Zhang Chuchen." Princess Qionghua said first. "Zhang Chuchen, eh? Zhang Chuchen? You are the Red Buddha Girl!" Su Chen said it a few times and felt a little familiar, but he immediately remembered who it was and couldn't help but say loudly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Isn¡¯t this girl a Brother Control? When Su Chen lived with his girlfriend in his previous life, his girlfriend liked to watch a TV series starring Shu Qi, which was about the Red Fu Girl, so Su Chen also watched one or two episodes to know something about the Red Fu Girl. . The Hongfu girl's surname is Zhang, and her name comes from Chen. Her father is Chen Zhongsu, a general of the Chen Dynasty, who was killed by Sui general Shi Wansui. Her mother is the daughter of the Shen family, a wealthy family in Wuxing, Jiangnan. She was rewarded to Yang Su by Emperor Yang Jian of the Sui Dynasty. Because she brought up a daughter, she was Yang Sufu served as a wet nurse, and Hong Funu grew up in Yang Sufu and later became a singing girl in Yang Sufu. Therefore, when Su Chen heard Princess Qionghua say this girl's name, she couldn't help but call her the title Red Buddha Girl. But after thinking about it carefully, I still felt that there was something wrong. First of all, the Chen Dynasty had not been destroyed, and secondly, he did not know the specific identity of the girl in front of him. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't help but feel a little rude. "Sorry, I was a little rude just now." Su Chen apologized quickly. When Su Chen said "You are the girl with a red whisker" just now, it attracted a lot of people, and everyone around him who heard this sentence now looked full of curiosity. When Su Chen apologized, although everyone still had some curiosity on their faces, it was hard to ask more questions when they saw Su Chen like this. It¡¯s just that Princess Qionghua didn¡¯t care about this. She was just stunned when she heard those words at first. Then when she saw Su Chen¡¯s apology, she asked curiously: ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s the red fur girl?¡± Su Chen shook his head and looked at the girl, smiled and said, "Maybe I got the wrong person." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuwen Chengdu came over and saw Princess Qionghua. He immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted: "I will finally pay homage to the princess. I didn't see the princess at first. Please forgive me." A disgusted expression appeared on Princess Qionghua's face, she waved her hand casually and said, "General Yuwen, you'd better go and treat your brother's injury quickly." Yuwen Chengdu had no expression on his face, saluted and said: "I will say goodbye." Su Chen nodded and said, "I see that the flowers in my house have been blooming in full bloom recently. You and your father can come over tonight to enjoy the flowers." Su Chen remembered what he had heard in his previous life: to make subordinates loyal, rewards and punishments must be combined, so he said this in a relatively low voice. Except for himself and Yuwen Chengdu, only a few people heard it. Yuwen Chengdu clasped his fists and saluted, then retreated. He waved his hands towards the group of soldiers, indicating to follow, and said a few words to the soldiers around him. " Generally speaking, Su Chen understood even if he didn't listen. He just wanted to follow us, so he didn't care too much. As soon as she left, she heard Princess Qionghua say: "The people of the Yuwen family are so annoying, I don't know why, second brother, you still want to go with them?" "Qionghua." Su Chen said softly, then looked at Zhang Chuchen and said, "I don't know where the girl's family is, so I can take you home." The girl¡¯s face was already very panicked. Now after hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, she immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord, for saving me. I just need to go home.¡± "Get up quickly, do you really don't need us to see you off?" Princess Qionghua helped Zhang Chuchen up and said. Zhang Chuchen shook his head and said no, but looked at Su Chen with a red face. "We'd better send it off" But before Su Chen finished speaking, Princess Qionghua lightly stamped her feet and said, "Since sister said no, then we don't have to send it off in person. We can just send a few people to protect sister." Su Chen frowned, not understanding what Princess Qionghua meant. He also wanted to ask Zhang Chuchen something about her to determine whether she was the Hong Fu girl. Zhang Chuchen shook his head and said: "I a civilian girl can go back by herself, there is no need to send me off." While speaking, she raised her head and glanced at Su Chen, but immediately lowered her head and her voice became softer and softer. Princess Qionghua, who was watching from the side, looked at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen saw Princess Qionghua's gaze and immediately understood what it meant. He coughed a few times awkwardly and said to the person next to him: "In this case, let's leave first. You escort Miss Zhang back, remember to Deliver it to your home." The first sentence was of course meant for Princess Qionghua to hear, and the second sentence was said to his bodyguards, but the tone was a bit more serious. The guard was also a smart man and understood the meaning immediately, and said quickly: "Yes, I will escort Miss Zhang home safely." Su Chen nodded, looked at Zhang Chuchen and said, "Miss Zhang, we brothers and sisters have something to do, so we'll leave first." Princess Qionghua also said: "Sister, goodbye." Zhang Chuchen nodded and said with a bright red face, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving me." Su Chen waved his hand, but his mouthBefore she could say anything, Princess Qionghua pulled her away. She had no choice but to laugh a few times, then turned and left. Zhang Chuchen raised his head slightly to look at Su Chen's figure who took a peek and left, then lowered his head and didn't know what he was thinking. Seeing Su Chen and others leaving, the people around them stood up one after another. Some looked at the backs of Su Chen and others, and some looked at Zhang Chuchen, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. "I'm going back." Not far away, Princess Qionghua suddenly said, her little mouth pouting was extremely cute, and her current expression made Su Chen feel itchy in her heart. She is my sister, she is my sister Su Chen kept repeating it in her heart, but she didn't know why Princess Qionghua suddenly acted like this, so she asked, "What's wrong?" "Humph, the second brother is a bad guy." After hearing Su Chen's words, Princess Qionghua frowned and suddenly said this, then turned and ran towards the other way. Su Chen frowned. When he regained consciousness and didn't have time to say anything, Princess Qionghua had already run away. He hurriedly said: "Hurry up and catch up with the princess, don't let anything happen to him." Hearing what Su Chen said, the guard behind him immediately said, "Yes" and chased after him. "There's something wrong with this girl." Su Chen said helplessly, but in her heart she said: "It's too cute. If I were in my previous life, I would never meet a girl of this level until I die." Suddenly I remembered that Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu were coming tonight, and I began to think about how to deal with them. After all, I had to get the support of Yu Wenhuaji from the throne. "Your Highness, where are we going next?" Just as Su Chen was standing there and thinking about something, one of the remaining guards behind him walked up to Su Chen and asked. "Huh?" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately came to his senses, thought for a moment and said, "Let's go back home." The guard replied "Yes", then turned around and said loudly: "Go back to the house." For some reason, Su Chen's kawaii image of Princess Qionghua suddenly appeared in his mind, but he immediately put it behind him and kept saying in his mind: "She is my sister, she is my sister" But suddenly something came to mind. , froze in place, eyes wide open, with a surprised expression on his face, and lost his voice: "This girl can't be Brother Control!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Give Yu Wenhuaji a Sweet Date (Part 1) (Please vote for recommendations) When Su Chen returned to the mansion, the guard who sent Zhang Chuchen off had already returned and was waiting for Su Chen in the palace hall. According to ancient customs, you should wash up and put on casual clothes when you come back from outside. When Su Chen saw the maid carrying the basin and preparing to dress him, he immediately became confused and said quickly: "I won't have to do this habit in the future. It's not like I have to wash my hands after eating? And the clothes are just right." No need to change.¡± Hearing Su Chen's words, the maids did not dare to disobey and had no choice but to retreat. Seeing the beautiful maids slowly retreating one by one, Su Chen curled his lips and said, "It's not that I don't dare, it's that I can't." "Your Highness, what are you afraid of?" the guard waiting on the side asked with doubts on his face. After hearing this, Su Chen shook his head and said, "Nothing. By the way, where is Zhang Chuchen's home?" "Over at Liusong Lane on South Street, my subordinates also specifically inquired about Miss Zhang's family. They moved to Chang'an from the south a few years ago. They usually rely on weaving and washing for wealthy families. Clothes to support their lives, but no one knows what they did when they were in the south." The guard answered truthfully. Su Chen nodded, frowned, and murmured to himself: "Southern? Could it be that it's really Zhang Chuchen, one of the Three Fengchen Heroes? I remember they arrived after I killed Nan Chen. Chang'an. That's right, the Li family and Li Yuanba have come out, and it is possible to change this bit of history." Although Su Chen just said it casually, it frightened the guard next to him. The guard could see cold sweat on his forehead at this moment, and he stood beside Su Chen tremblingly. There was no other reason than what Su Chen said. That sentence "I remember it was me who destroyed Queen Nanchen" Su Chen didn't notice the guard beside him. He suddenly remembered that he didn't know the guard's name, so he turned around, but saw the cold sweat on the guard's forehead. He couldn't help but asked with a smile: "What are you?" "Your Majesty, my subordinates didn't hear anything just now? Please spare one of my subordinates, Your Majesty." The guard was already frightened, but when he suddenly heard Su Chen's words, he was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and said in a panic. Su Chen was startled and didn't understand why he was acting like this suddenly. He hurriedly helped him up and said, "Don't you hear anything" When he was halfway through speaking, he immediately thought that he had just said something like killing Nan Chen. , thinking that this person was afraid that he might have heard something he shouldn't have heard. He smiled helplessly on his face and said, "Okay, it's okay, it's not a big deal. I won't kill you." The guard looked at Su Chen with panic on his face and stood up slowly. Although Su Chen said not to kill him, he was still full of fear in his heart, fearing that he would die because he heard something he shouldn't have heard. "I won't kill you, what's your name?" Seeing his expression, Su Chen smiled helplessly and asked directly without saying more. "Huh? My name is Sun Ming." The guard was confused for a moment, but he still answered. Su Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to Sun Ming¡¯s expression and continued: ¡°Go and order the kitchen. Lord Yuwen and General Yuwen will come tonight and let them prepare.¡± Sun Ming responded and was about to go to do something when he heard Su Chen say: "Follow me to the study room first. There is no rush in this matter. It's still early anyway." After saying that, he walked out of the main hall. Sun Ming did not dare to hesitate and hurried to follow. The distance from the main hall to the study is not far, but when Su Chen walked in the palace, he was dazzled by all kinds of precious plants and the maids who were rich and beautiful in his previous life. Walking into the study room, Su Chen was completely shocked. The small universe that only Sisi had suddenly exploded. He couldn't help but said: "If this damn thing gets the 20th century, wouldn't I become a rich, handsome man?" But he immediately remembered that he was now a rich and handsome man. His old face turned red, he coughed softly a few times, and then ordered Sun Ming, who was standing behind him with a confused look on his face, to go out. "Official affairs?" Sitting on the chair behind the desk, Su Rui casually opened a book in front of him and muttered to himself. "In official circles, either you eat me or I eat you. No one can be trusted." Su Rui opened the book and found that he could only roughly understand a few words in it, and he didn't know anything else. The Chinese characters in the font were thrown aside casually, and he said a sentence he saw in a book in his previous life. The breeze blew in through the open window of the study room. Su Chen felt comfortable all over, so he leaned back and closed his eyes to feel the pleasure of this moment. After a while, a snoring sound came from Su Chen's mouth. issue. ~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~ "Your Majesty, Lord Yuwen and General Yuwen are waiting in the hall."  While Su Chen was still sleeping soundly, he vaguely heard this sentence several times. He vaguely opened his eyes and found that there was no one in the study room. He rubbed his eyes and saw Sun Ming pushing open the door and coming in. Seeing Su Chen's sleepy look, Sun Ming immediately knelt down and said, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I didn't know that Your Majesty was sleeping." Su Chen waved his hand, stood up, yawned and said, "Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu are here?" "Just got here." Sun Ming replied. Su Chen nodded, yawned again and said, "Let's go, take me there." Sun Ming immediately walked to the door, opened it, and said, "Your Majesty." Su Chen lazily walked out of the study door, saw the setting sun in the sky and said with a smile, "Is Yuwen Chengdu here in casual clothes?" Sun Ming didn't know why Su Chen asked this question, so he couldn't help but nodded and said, "Master Yuwen and General Yuwen are both wearing casual clothes." But he looked at Su Chen's clothes and said, "Your Majesty, how about we go first? Going to the backyard to change clothes?¡± Su Chen shook his head and said, "No, just go over there and let the kitchen get ready to serve." "I've already given instructions to the kitchen." Sun Ming said immediately. Su Chen nodded and said, "Let's go. Go give them a sweet date." After saying that, he strode forward, with Sun Ming following closely behind. Not long after, they arrived at the main hall. When they were not far from the main hall, they saw the old man and the young man from the Yuwen family running over, saluting Su Chen and saying in unison: "I have met His Highness King Jin. " Su Chen waved his hand and said, "There are no outsiders around here, so there's no need to be so outsider." After saying that, he stepped forward and grabbed the arms of Yuwen Wenji and Yuwen Chengdu, trying to help them up. Su Chen has already figured out that since he is here, he must adapt to the life here, and he must also complete all the tasks in the system and become an emperor, but he does not intend to be like the emperor Yang Guang, who has been both criticized and praised. , he wants to live his own life. PS: Ghee wants to hit the new book list of signed authors. Please support me. I hope that Ghee can be on the homepage list. Ghee would like to thank you all here. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10: Give Yu Wenhua and a Sweet Date (Part 2) (please vote) Su Chen saw Yu Wenhua and Yu Wen Chengdu frowning, so he picked up the wine bottle at hand to pour them wine, and said: "Today's matter, I have no choice but to do, but I hope Master Yu Wen will not Strange." Yu Wenhuaji sat at the dinner table tremblingly at first. Seeing Su Chen's actions, he quickly stood up and said with a very frightened expression: "What happened today was a crime committed by a low-ranking official. That evil beast deserves it." Yuwen Chengdu also hurriedly sat up, his face still resolute, but in his heart he remembered what his father said when he was at home in the afternoon. "Chengdu, you are not allowed to show off anywhere starting today. If your second uncle commits any crime, he will be punished according to the law." When Yu Wenhuaji saw Yuwen Chenglong on the stretcher, cold sweat broke out on his face after listening to Yuwen Chengdu's report. He immediately warned. Yuwen Chengdu didn¡¯t ask why he said such things, but since he was a child, he believed that what his father said was correct. He did not dare to go against his father¡¯s words and could only agree. Looking at Yu Wenji who was blocking Su Chen from pouring the wine, Yu Wen Chengdu suddenly understood that although his family was particularly prominent now, he was still a dog of the Yang family. His current prominent position and wealth were all given by the Yang family. When someone wants to take it back, it¡¯s just a matter of words. Thinking of this, Yuwen Chengdu also hurriedly said: "Your Highness, my brother deserves what he deserves today." "Hahaha, what are you doing? It sounds like I'm going to do something to you. I just want to give you a toast?" Su Chen said with a smile when he saw their reactions. After saying that, he saw that Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu were still worried and uneasy. Yu Wenhuaji still blocked the wine glass to prevent him from pouring the wine. He deliberately pretended to be unhappy and said, "You don't dare? Or do you dislike me?" As soon as these words came out, Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu both knelt down and said in unison: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty." Su Chen didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw them like this. Originally, he planned to toast them a glass of wine first, and then talk about household chores for a while in order to enhance their relationship, but now he didn¡¯t know what to do. The court was suddenly embarrassed. Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Cheng both knelt in front of Su Chen with their heads lowered, while Su Chen looked at their faces thoughtfully. But for some reason, the name Sima Yi suddenly popped up in Su Chen's mind. Su Chen, who loved the Three Kingdoms deeply in his previous life, certainly knew who Sima Yi was. Thinking about it carefully, he looked down at Yu Wenhuaji and then thought that Yang Guang was killed by Yu Wenhuaji. , and then established the dynasty named Xu. "Old fox." Su Chen cursed secretly in his heart, but said: "Master Yuwen, please get up quickly. It's a family banquet. You seem to be making the situation a little embarrassing." When Yu Wenhuaji heard it, he rolled his eyes and said, "Yes." After saying that, he stood up. Yuwen Chengdu, who was behind him, saw his father standing up, and he quickly stood up and said, "Thank you, Your Highness." Su Chen returned to his seat, placed the wine bottle over Yu Wenji and said, "Does Master Yu Wen have anything else to say?" When Su Chen thought about Yu Wenhuaji and knew that he was going to give them sweet dates, he knew that he had become passive. He had to change his passiveness into activeness. But for him, who could only talk on paper, all he could do now was It's a matter of recruiting and demolishing. "Your Highness, tomorrow morning" Before Yu Wenhuaji finished speaking, he glanced at the maids standing in the room. Su Chen naturally understood what he meant. He looked at Sun Ming thinking about it and motioned to take them all down. Sun Ming saw the look in Su Chen's eyes and said immediately: "Your Majesty, my subordinates are guarding the door." After saying that, he waved his hand to the maid door in the room and left together. Seeing that they all left, Su Chen made a gesture of invitation to Yu Wenhuaji, gesturing for him to continue. "Although Nanchen has natural dangers from the Yangtze River, the Emperor of Nanchen, Chen Shubao, lived a luxurious life. He spent time with his concubines and courtiers, banquets, wrote erotic poems and ignored the government affairs. His Highness will definitely be able to attack Jiankang and destroy the Southern Dynasty if he personally leads the army. Gong." When Yu Wenhuaji saw that there were only three of them left in the room, he stood up again and said righteously. Su Chen nodded, looked at Yuwen Chengdu and said, "I will take the initiative to ask for this matter tomorrow. Then you and Chengdu will go with me. It will be time for Chengdu to make a great contribution." This is the sweet date that Su Chen gave to Yu Wenji. Firstly, it was to show kindness to the Yuwen family and let them continue to regard him as their master. Later, Su Chen felt that it was necessary to build an army of his own. As soon as these words came out, Yu Wenhuaji said with an expressionless expression: "Yes." But Yuwen Chengdu flushed and said happily: "Thank you, Your Highness, I will definitely live up to Your Highness's expectations."??¡± Who general doesn¡¯t want to go to the battlefield and shed blood, let alone Yuwen Chengdu, who just became an official and became a general directly because of Yang Guang¡¯s appreciation and Yu Wenji. "Master Yuwen seems to have something to say?" Su Chen said with a smile when he saw Yuwen Wenji's face. "Your Highness, there may be someone from His Highness the Prince's side tomorrow to kill Chen. We'd better contact all the adults earlier." Yu Wenhuaji said still expressionlessly. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood that Yu Wenhuaji had deliberately changed the subject, and said, "No, they will know what to do when the king invites you tomorrow." "Yes." Yu Wenhua said and said nothing more. Su Chen smiled, but suddenly there was a stiff voice in his ear, and he just heard the voice say: "Host Su Chen turns on subordinate loyalty mode." "Host Su Chen activates subordinate loyalty mode." ¡­. After this voice rang in Su Chen's ears several times, he suddenly said: "Does the host check the loyalty mode of the subordinates?" When Su Chen heard the sound, he was unprepared and was startled. Fortunately, he reacted in time and felt relieved when he saw that neither Yu Wenhuaji nor Yu Wencheng noticed. But Yu Wenhuaji noticed Su Chen¡¯s reaction just now. He just pretended to drink and pretended not to notice, but his face was thoughtful and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. "Your Highness, Chengdu would like to propose a toast to you." At this time, Yuwen Chengdu stood up, holding the wine glass in both hands and said to Su Chen with joy on his face. Su Chen smiled and glanced at the wine glass in front of him. He didn't drink a lot, especially liquor, but now he had to pick up the wine glass. Picking up the wine glass, he smiled at Yuwen Chengdu and said, "Drink it all in one gulp." After saying that, he drank up the wine in the glass in one gulp, but he felt that the taste was very light. It was not that Su Chen had never drank wine with dozens of degrees of alcohol in his previous life. He originally thought that the wine in ancient times had at least more than 30 degrees of alcohol. Now Su Chen But I realized that I was wrong. Glancing at the empty wine glass, he cursed in his mind: "You are like the Erguotou with boiled water, but the water is more than the wine." At this time, the stiff voice sounded again, "Yuwen Chengdu's loyalty has increased." "Yuwen Chengdu's loyalty has increased." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 I am so handsome (please vote for recommendation) "Your Majesty, please excuse me first." At the gate of Prince Jin's Palace, next to a carriage and some soldiers, Su Chen stood at the gate of Prince Jin's Palace. Yu Wenhuaji and Yu Wenchengdu bowed slightly to Su Chen at the steps under the gate of Prince's Palace. Said. Su Chen nodded and said, "Master Yuwen, be careful on the road." Yu Wenhuaji hurriedly said: "Yes." After saying that, he got on the carriage with the help of Yuwen Chengdu, and Yuwen Chengdu got on the tall red horse next to the carriage. Su Chen watched them leave and said, "Sun Ming, send someone to protect Miss Zhang." Sun Ming was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Su Chen suddenly said this, but he still said: "Yes." Su Chen didn¡¯t know why this idea suddenly popped up in his mind, but after having a meal with Yu Wenhuaji tonight, he really felt the sentence: In officialdom, either others eat you, or you eat others. "Go back, I haven't eaten enough yet, so I'm just being arrogant." As he said that, Su Chen smiled helplessly on his face, then turned around and walked towards the house. When he returned to the dining table, Su Chen asked Sun Ming and others to go out. Firstly, he was not used to people looking at him while he was eating. I believe every otaku has this habit. Secondly, he wanted to see that person. What is the loyalty model? Seeing Sun Ming go out, Su Chen said directly: "System, I want to see the loyalty mode." As soon as I finished speaking, the blue light screen appeared in front of me. There were originally only four options on the light screen, but now there are five, and the word "NEW" appeared in the mission center. It means there are new tasks, and the word "NEW" also appears in the character dynamics. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, didn¡¯t pay much attention, and directly clicked on the option that said loyalty mode. After clicking it, a lot of organized tables appear, and the two tables at the top of the table are written respectively. ¡¾Yuwen Chengdu¡¿ Force value: 105 Intelligence: 80 Loyalty: 40% ¡¾Yuwenhuaji¡¿ Force value: 70 Intelligence: 97 Loyalty: 10% ¡­ When Su Chen saw Yu Wenhuaji's loyalty, he swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself: "I went there, I knew this old guy had no good intentions." Although his face was very angry, he didn't feel anything. After all, Su Chen knew that Yu Wenhuaji didn't have any good intentions. When I turned off loyalty, I suddenly remembered that Sun Ming and others were also my subordinates. Why didn't they appear here? I frowned and asked: "System, why are there no retainers of mine in the loyalty mode?" Because Sun Ming and the others were considered to be members of his own mansion, Su Chen considered them to be his retainers. But after waiting for a long time, the stiff voice still did not answer. Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It doesn't look like that kind of smartphone." After saying that, he closed the loyalty mode window, looked at the mission center and then at the character dynamics. He hesitated and opened the mission center, only to see that there was one more mission in front of the first few missions. Su Chen clicked on the task and saw the pop-up window that said: ¡¾Main mission (2): Form your own personal guard force¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Difficult¡¿ [Reward for completing the mission: Obtain 100% loyalty of the troops, reward 500 points of host merit, and increase the loyalty of all subordinates by 5%] ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: None¡¿ ¡¾Special reward for completing the task: (no permission to view)¡¿ ¡¾Current mission progress: 1%100¡¿ When he saw the 1% 100 at the end, Su Chen was stunned. He clearly had not formed one But when I thought about this, I suddenly remembered that I had the idea of ????forming my own army. The two eyes looking at the light screen suddenly opened wider and wider. I couldn't help but swallowed and said: "This system knows its own ideas, and arrange tasks according to your own ideas.¡± But in an instant, I felt that this was impossible, but I also felt that it was not impossible. After all, this system was originally an impossible existence. After struggling with this issue for a long time, Su Chen shook his head, closed the task window, and opened the character dynamics window. The thing that appeared in Su Chen's eyes when he opened his mouth was very simple. There was only a three-dimensional figure of himself. The figure looked very delicate, and the muscles on the naked body were sharp and angular, which was particularly attractive. And this person was still spinning around. The words good health are written next to the diorama of myself. AgainAfter sitting for a long time, the first thing Su Chen said was: "Fuck, why do I look at a man's body like this?" After saying that, he directly exited the character dynamic window and clicked on the personal center. Although Su Chen was very curious about the sphere of influence, the option was too bleak to click on, so he could only give up. ¡¾Host name: Su Chen¡¿ ¡¾Host identity: Yang Guang¡¿ [Host title (can be upgraded): King of Jin, Internal History Ling (equivalent to Prime Minister), Yongzhou Mu, Marching Marshal (General Marshal of the Military and Horse Command)] ¡¾Host supreme value: 5¡¿ ¡¾Host merit value: 1200¡¿ ¡¾Host Charm Value: 15¡¿ ¡¾Host Main Quest: The Emperor's Road to Escape¡¿ ¡¾Host's goodness and evil degree: 10¡¿ ¡¾Popularity of the host: 211¡¿ ¡¾Host¡¯s force value:? ¡¿ ¡¾Host's health: good¡¿ ¡¾Host's task completion level: 0¡¿ ¡¾Host reputation value: 0¡¿ ¡­. Seeing these attributes that suddenly appeared, Su Chen frowned. He knew the degree of kindness and evil and the popularity of the people, but when he saw the other sudden appearance of the force value, physical health, task completion level and reputation value, Su Chen's face was filled with emotion. I was confused and wanted to ask the system, but I remembered that the system was not intelligent. "The force value of host Su Chen cannot be estimated due to performance. Host Su Chen is in good health and can be viewed in the character dynamics. Host Su Chen has not completed a task. The reputation value is determined by how many tasks are completed." Just when Su Chen was still thinking about those attributes that suddenly appeared, the stiff voice reached Su Chen's ears. After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "I see." But as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed and he immediately said, "It can know my thoughts, it can know my thoughts." After a long time, Su Chen calmed down. Although he knew that this system was not malicious, you would be surprised if there was something that could talk that could know your thoughts. By this time, Su Chen had already turned off the light screen, frowning as he drank the watered Erguotou. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but from the frown on his face, it could be seen that Su Chen was extremely unhappy at this moment. He was eating and drinking with a mouthful of food and a sip of wine, but suddenly Su Chen's eyes widened, he placed the cup in his hand heavily on the table, and said quickly: 'Turn on the light screen. " As soon as he finished speaking, the light screen appeared. Su Chen directly clicked on the character animation. He still had that tempting body. Su Chen's breathing gradually became heavier. After a while, he said: "I'm so handsome." PS: Ghee is for men, not girls. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 The Prince is indeed a scumbag (Part 1) The word "morning" literally means going to court in the morning, but it was this word "morning" that put Su Chen in trouble. Just last night, after Su Chen discovered what he looked like now, he probably looked at the bronze mirror for a long time before going to bed. Although Su Chen in his previous life was quite handsome, his life as an otaku all year round made him look very decadent. His thin cheeks, height and figure were even called telephone poles. Of course, these could not hide his handsome face. A boring heart. But now that Su Chen has taken possession of Yang Guang's body, he finds that Yang Guang's body is not only similar to the three-dimensional model of the characters in the system, but also has a unique charm. I don't know how much better it is than the boring and decadent one in his previous life. How much, this is one of the main reasons why Su Chen looked in the mirror for a long time. ¡°Perhaps it was because of the stinking beauty last night that Su Chen was called by Sun Ming and many other people for a long time before he got up. Of course, he still looked very sleepy when he woke up. "Your Majesty, please sleep on the carriage later." Su Chen squinted his eyes and let the maids around him play with his body. "Yeah." Su Chen yawned and nodded drowsily. Sun Ming stood aside and bowed to watch the maids playing with Su Chen's clothes. However, when he saw Su Chen's appearance, he said with worry on his face: "Your Majesty, do you want to use cold water to sober up?" "Yeah." Su Chen said still dazedly. Hearing Su Chen's answer, Sun Ming turned around and left. After a while, when he came back, he was holding a washbasin in his hand. He glanced at the maids, and they immediately understood what Sun Ming meant. The moment the cold water touched Su Chen, Su Chen softly said "hmm", but immediately woke up, took a step back and said, "What's going on?" The maids who were serving him were startled. Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at the people in the room. He remembered that he had just been served by those maids to dress and fiddled with him for a long time, and his face turned red. , I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Su Chen like this, Sun Ming hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, you'd better wash up quickly, otherwise it will be a waste of time." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood that he had to go to the morning court today, but when he thought that he was going to be treated like this by these maids again, his face suddenly showed embarrassment. "Hurry and serve the prince and get dressed." Sun Ming saw Su Chen's appearance and said to the side. The maids had embarrassment on their faces. They looked back at Sun Ming and then at Su Chen. Su Chen took a step forward and motioned for them to continue, but their faces were red. Seeing Su Chen like this, the maids all had smiles on their faces. They had never seen their master look like this before, so they found it very interesting. Sun Ming looked at Su Chen in surprise. "The host falls into heartbeat mode." "The host falls into heartbeat mode." ¡­. Just when Su Chen was still embarrassed, the stiff voice suddenly came to mind. After the voice rang several times, the voice said again: "The host's charm has improved." "The host's charm increases" ¡­. ¡°The host female¡¯s popularity increases.¡± ¡°The host female¡¯s popularity increases.¡± ¡­. ¡°The host gets the title ¡®Shy Little Boy¡¯¡± ¡°The host gets the title ¡®Shy Little Boy¡¯¡± Su Chen listened to the repetition of the stiff voice with a face full of surprise. When the sound ended, Su Chen's red face showed surprise. He didn't know what he had done, and the thing that hurt him the most was That 'shy little boy' title. When the maids finished serving Su Chen, Sun Ming wanted to make you angry and said: "Your Majesty, it's time to go." Su Chen glanced at his handsome self in the bronze mirror, touched his beard, and said to himself: "Is this a shy little boy? This is obviously a cool guy who is so handsome that he can't find any edges." ~~~ ~~~ Sitting in the carriage, Su Chen opened the curtains on the carriage and asked Sun Ming outside: "Sun Ming, how long does it take to get to the palace from here?" "It will be there in half an hour." Sun Ming replied respectfully. Su Chen nodded, let go of the curtain and leaned on the carriage. He felt a little uneasy at the moment, not because of what happened to the maids in the morning, but because of the many ministers he would face later, as well as his current father, Sui Emperor Wen Yang Jian. To be honest, Su Chen was not afraid of the crown prince Yang Yong. In his memory, Yang Yong was an extremely useless person. If it weren't for the fact that he was Yang Jian's eldest son, he might not know who would hold the crown prince position. thisAn idea suddenly appeared in Li Suchen's mind to coerce the emperor to order the princes, but he smiled and put the idea behind him. "Open the system." Su Chen said slowly. A blue light screen suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen. In the upper left corner of the light screen where Su Chen's portrait was, there was an additional word "Shy Little Boy". Su Chen cursed secretly and clicked on it. Opened a personal center. As expected, the host's charm value was a few points higher than before, but the other attributes did not change at all. After staring at his own attributes for a while, Su Chen turned off the light screen and turned back. Yang closed his eyes. After a while, I heard Sun Ming say from outside: "Your Majesty, this is the prince's carriage." Su Chen opened his eyes and frowned. To be honest, he was not mentally prepared to see his brother, but now that he had met him, he could only say helplessly: "Well, I understand, stop the car." After saying that, he opened the carriage door curtain and wanted to get out of the carriage. When he opened the door curtain, he saw a carriage parked on the ground dozens of meters in front of his carriage. "Sun Ming, shouldn't the prince live in the palace?" Su Chen suddenly remembered that in ancient times, the princes lived in the palace, so he asked. "Huh? Your Majesty, you have forgotten that His Highness the Crown Prince moved out of the palace and opened a residence outside the palace a year ago." Sun Ming asked with a puzzled look on his face. And at this time, a handsome man who looked to be about the same age as Su Chen got off the carriage and looked towards Su Chen. When Su Chen saw that the man was dressed in luxurious clothes, he immediately concluded that it was his elder brother, Prince Yang Yong, so he walked towards Yang Yong. When he was a few meters away from Yang Yong, he said, "Brother Emperor." As he said that, he gave a slight smile. bye. Yang Yong looked at Su Chen in surprise. In the past, when Su Chen saw him, he just greeted him with no respect on his face, but now he bent down to show respect and forgot to speak for a moment. Sun Ming, who was behind Su Chen, knelt on one knee and said to Yang Yong: "Meet His Highness the Crown Prince." This sound made Yang Yong wake up and immediately said: "Brother, get up quickly." Su Chen looked up and saw Yang Yong with a panic-stricken face, but with a hint of pride, and immediately concluded in his heart that Yang Yong was indeed a scumbag. PS Ghee has a bad cold and has been on intravenous drip for a day. Please forgive me. I signed a contract today and will change my status soon. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 The prince is indeed a scumbag (Part 2) When Yang Jian founded the Sui Dynasty, he made his eldest son Yang Yong the prince and his second son Yang Guang the king of Jin. From then on, the relationship between Yang Yong and Yang Guang began to break down. The brotherhood was gone and only each other existed. suspicion and frame-up. It¡¯s no wonder they are like this. The lack of family affection in the royal family has been obvious to all since ancient times. From the actions of Hu Hai in the Qin Dynasty to the real Yang Guang who killed his father and brother, and then to the most famous Jiulong seizure in the Qing Dynasty in later generations, this is all Proved that statement. Since Yang Yong became the prince, his attitude towards Yang Guang has changed from being a brother and friend to being wary of him now, and Yang Guang no longer has the brother he used to have. "It's just like this. If two people walk together and still talk and laugh, it would be strange if they don't attract people, and it would be strange if they don't attract people. Outside the palace gate, many ministers stood together and looked at Su Chen and Yang Yong, wondering what was going on. In the past, they saw Yang Guang and Yang Yong saying a few polite words and then leaving without saying much. But now this scene has caused many ministers from the Jin royal party and the government to talk about it. "Master Gao, what do you think this is?" A middle-aged man with a mustache looked at where Su Chen and Yang Yong were, and towards a man beside him who looked confused but was serious but shining. asked. "What are you saying, Mr. Yang? Dear brothers and sisters, don't His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness the King of Jin agree with this word now?" The official called Mr. Gao touched his beard and said with a smile. When Mr. Yang heard this, he smiled, looked in the direction of Su Chen and said nothing. Of course, such conversations also happened in other places, but Su Chen and Yang Yong didn't care at all and continued to talk and laugh. Su Chen is also very good at talking about things, from the beginning about Princess Qionghua to the things at the miscellaneous market. Of course, the latter was what Su Chen saw on TV in his previous life, and he also mixed in some things himself. The rather mysterious things made Yang Yong startled. "Amo, are you saying that the man named Tang Bohu finally married that Sister Feng, and then Tang Bohu also became the demon king of that small country at that time?" Yang Yong asked seriously. Amo is Yang Guang¡¯s nickname. Everyone who followed Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian to conquer the world knows this, but the history idiot Su Chen does not know this. When Yang Yong called him Amo, Su Chen was stunned at first, but his expression was seen by Yang Yong. Yang Yong smiled and said, "Brother Huang called you by your nickname, why are you looking like this?" I immediately understood that Amo was Yang Guang¡¯s nickname. Su Chen didn¡¯t suspect that Yang Yong was lying to him. After all, there was no benefit in lying to him. "Yes, he later got a title called Pearl Jade White Jade Soup." Su Chen also said seriously. In fact, Su Chen didn't think about killing Yang Yong. After all, he didn't have to follow Yang Guang's old path to be emperor. When his performance reached a certain level, he would naturally fall into Yang Jian's eyes. Then he would compare with Yang Yong. If Yong is doing nothing, maybe Yang Jian will make himself the emperor at that time. Of course, if Yang Jian has not established a prince until the end, then Su Chen does not recommend taking some measures. After all, he needs to complete the task and achieve his goal. "It's really interesting. When did Amo know these interesting things? I think you are usually in the mansion and the palace." Yang Yong asked with a smile. Su Chen smiled and was about to answer when he saw the palace gate opened wide and several guards stood out from the palace gate. "Amo, let's go in." Yang Yong saw and said to Su Chen. When the palace door opened wide, the officials who were closest did not go in. Instead, they stepped back and looked at Su Chen and Yang Yong. Su Chen noticed that many officials who were originally standing outside the palace gate walked back, as if to make room for some more people. Yang Yong led Yang Guang to the palace gate and said, "It's important to go to court. Brother Huang will come later to hear other stories that Amo knows." After saying that, he walked towards the many officials on the right, and that Yang just now Officials surnamed Gao and officials surnamed Gao are also among them. Su Chen looked back and found that although the people behind him were all wearing official uniforms, they looked a little more tough than the people on the right. "That's it." Su Chen thought for a while and suddenly understood that the person standing on his side should be a military general, and the person Yang Yong represented should be a civil servant. After a while, Yang Yong was seen walking forward, and the people behind him followed closely, arranged in an orderly manner. Su Chen immediately walked forward, feeling a little excited. Although he had been to the Forbidden City to see the Great Hall of the Qing Dynasty in his previous life, this time he went to court in person, and the palace here was not the one in the Forbidden City now. The road paved with bluestone slabs, dragon-shaped carvings, red tiles and gold paint can be seen everywhere. The more Su Chen walked into the palace, the more shocked he was. He must admit that what he saw in front of him was not as good as the palace in the Forbidden City, but he must admit that now he The place beneath his feet gave him a feeling of awe. After walking for a while, a huge palace appeared in front of Su Chen, and the awe-inspiring feeling became even stronger. Su Chen swallowed and walked into the palace. A chair with golden dragon-shaped carvings was high in front of the palace. Su Chen knew that it was this country, and the position where the supreme controller of millions of square meters sat was where his goal was. Perhaps it was because Su Chen looked at the dragon chair with such intense eyes that he forgot to cover it up. Although his gaze was not seen by many people, it was seen by Yu Wenhuaji who was standing next to him. Yu Wenhuaji raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but immediately turned expressionless and gently pulled on Su Chen's sleeve. Su Chen understood immediately, lowered his head and stopped looking at the dragon chair. After everyone stood in the palace for a while, they heard a sharp voice saying "The Emperor has arrived." As he spoke, a man with a black and white beard and a black robe embroidered with gold dragons walked out from the side. His every move gave people a feeling of calmness and authority, that is, the aura of a king. Su Chen raised his head slightly and glanced at this man, a little disappointed in his eyes. Before this, he had thought a lot about Yang Jian, but now that he saw Yang Jian's appearance, Su Chen was not ordinary disappointed. He said to himself: "Just such a bearded man." To be able to give birth to such a handsome son like mine, it seems that my mother is a peerless beauty." "Long live my emperor." The moment Yang Jian sat on the dragon throne, all the ministers below knelt down and said in unison, of course Su Chen was among them. "Everyone loves you, please give me peace." Yang Jian looked around the hall and made a strong and powerful voice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Oh, my Lord Li Yuan (please vote) "What do you have to say today, my lords?" Yang Jian glanced at the ministers who stood up and said in a calm tone. Su Chen glanced at Yu Wenhuaji beside him. He saw Yu Wenhuaji standing aside expressionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing his appearance, Su Chen frowned and turned away. The head and face are thoughtful. When Yang Jian saw that the ministers were silent, he said, "Is there nothing? Then I will tell you one thing?" The ministers raised their heads and glanced at Yang Jian, thinking about what Yang Jian was going to say. "Yuwen Aiqing, how is your adopted son doing now?" Yang Jian looked at Yuwen Wenji, his tone was very calm, giving people an elusive feeling. Yu Wenhuaji took a step forward, walked to the middle of the hall, knelt down and said: "Reporting to the emperor, Jackie Chan has lost all his limbs. He is currently recuperating at home. In the afternoon, the minister will ask people to carry him to the market, and he will be picked up in the evening. In the mansion." After hearing this, Su Chen said in his heart: "What a good fox. Knowing that Yang Jian asked him about Yuwen Chenglong, he just took the lead in telling what he had already been punished for." "Hmph, what a man with all his limbs cut off. That kind of thing that is worse than a beast should be beheaded immediately." Yang Jian looked slightly angry and scolded Yu Wenhuaji. "Your Majesty, please show mercy." Yu Wenhuaji kowtowed to Yang Jian and said. "Humph, if Qionghua hadn't told me that there was such a thing in my capital of Sui Dynasty, I wouldn't have known about such a thing." After saying that, he stood up directly and looked at the ministers, with anger on his face. It¡¯s getting thicker and thicker. After a pause, he continued: "Under the feet of the majestic emperor, this kind of molestation of a good woman happened in broad daylight, and the woman was taken to his home by force. The person who did these things was my son, an official of the Sui Dynasty! You let me Where do I put my face! How do you want the people to see me!" After Su Chen heard this, he knew that he was about to appear, so he took a few steps forward, bowed and said, "Father, calm down." Just when Su Chen was about to continue speaking, the ministers immediately knelt down and said in unison: "Your Majesty, please calm down." "I'm going, my feelings are just waiting for someone to come forward." Su Chen cursed in his heart when he saw the appearance of those ministers, but he said: "Father, I have severely punished Yuwen Chenglong, you don't have to do it because of this Wait for the little things to make you angry.¡± "It's a trivial matter! This is called a trivial matter!" Yang Jian angrily yelled at Su Chen. "Father, compared to such a trivial matter, I feel that the time has come to destroy Chen." Su Chen frowned, and after thinking for a while, he decided to just tell the story about destroying Chen to change the subject, otherwise this matter would be done. when. "Well, it's almost time. What do you think?" Yang Jian heard Su Chen talk about killing Chen, thought about it, and felt it was time, so he asked. "My son is willing to lead his troops to destroy Nanchen." Su Chen knelt down on one knee and said with clasped fists. Yang Jian frowned. He had no doubts about Su Chen (Yang Guang)'s ability, but he never thought of letting Su Chen do this. Now after hearing Su Chen's words, he frowned and asked: "Everyone What do you think, Aiqing?" "Reporting to your Majesty, I believe His Royal Highness the King of Jin is qualified for the job." Yu Wenhuaji said. "Your Majesty, I thought that His Highness the Crown Prince would personally lead the army." At this time, the official named Gao who had just been outside the palace gate stood up and bowed and said respectfully. Su Chen looked back at the official surnamed Gao, frowned, and then looked at the prince Yang Yong, only to see Yang Yong looking at the high man with a surprised look on his face. "Father, I am afraid that I will not be able to destroy Chen." Yang Yong looked at the ministers behind him, knelt down and said. Su Chen saw Yang Yong's appearance and immediately looked at Yang Jian. Yang Jian's face, which had already recovered, suddenly became furious, but soon his face returned to normal and he said, "Doesn't anyone else have any opinions?" But after saying this, the ministers remained indifferent. When Yang Jian saw that none of them spoke, he glanced at Su Chen and said, "If you go, are you absolutely sure to destroy Chen?" When Su Chen heard this question, he hesitated in his mind. To be honest, he didn't understand fighting at all, but he knew that Yang Guang destroyed Nan Chen, but the place he was in now was not similar to many of the things he knew before. What to do if you fail? "I'm asking you, are you absolutely sure?" Yang Jian asked again, with a heavy tone in his voice, which made Su Chen almost say "no", but luckily he reacted in time. "Could it be that the legendary overlord's aura just now?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask in his heart, but he said: "I am absolutely sure." Feeling the domineering aura, Su Chen decided to release the domineering aura in his body. Of course, Yang Jian and the others didn¡¯t care whether they could feel it or not.It's a matter of time. Yang Jian saw the confidence on Su Chen's face, nodded and looked at the ministers below and said: "The king of Jin, Yang Guang, is the general marshal of the three armies, and he is the Shangshu Ling of Xingtai. Yang Su and Yang Jun are the marching marshals, and Gao Jiong is the marshal of the Jin army." Marshal Wang has a long history, and Wang Shao is Marshal Sima of the Jin Dynasty." After finishing speaking, he looked at the ministers carefully and said, "Dear ministers, do you have any objections?" "My emperor is wise." The ministers said in unison as if they had rehearsed. "Father, I would like to take Yuwen Chengdu with me so that he can offset the merits of Yuwen Chenglong." Su Chen said after paying homage. Yu Wenhuaji frowned, but couldn't say anything, so he could only kneel aside. "You can just take care of these things." Yang Jian waved his hand casually and said. "Your Majesty, I have my own merits." At this time, an official who looked polite walked out of the group of civil servants and bowed to Yang Jian. "What's the matter with Li Aiqing?" Yang Jian's face immediately softened a lot when he saw this adult. "Your Majesty, it is time to destroy Nanchen, but I would like to ask your Majesty to order the border generals to cheer up and prevent the Turks from getting the news and invading the Sui Dynasty." The official surnamed Li said with a serious face. Su Chen glanced back, wondering who this person was. He suspected it was Li Yuan, but there were so many people named Li that it was impossible to say that he was Li Yuan when he saw someone named Li. Yang Jian nodded and said, "It's the Li Qing family who have thought carefully." Then he looked at the officials below and said, "Let's retire from the court today. The prince will come to my imperial study." As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a sharp voice shouting: "Retreat from the court." "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor." All the officials knelt down again and respectfully sent Yang Jian off. Yang Yong gritted his teeth. He knew that Yang Jian was going to scold him again. If he just educated himself, he would not tell him where to go in front of the officials. Su Chen was not interested in this. He stood up and walked to the official named Li just now and said, "This is your Excellency." The official surnamed Li turned around and saw Su Chen. He quickly bowed and said, "Why did your highness call Li Yuan?" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately became happy. He was still thinking of asking his name in a formula, but he didn't expect that he said it directly himself, and it was the Li Yuan he was looking for. He immediately said: "Oh, my Lord Li Yuan." , how is your fourth child now?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 The Lion-like Boy "Why did Your Highness say this?" Li Yuan was suddenly shocked and asked immediately. Su Chen shook his head, pointed ahead and said, "How about Mr. Li telling me while we are walking?" Li Yuan nodded, leaning slightly, always about one centimeter behind Su Chen. Su Chen also understood that the ancients valued this kind of etiquette and didn't say anything. "I have long heard that Li Shimin, the second son in Mr. Li's family, has been wise and talented since he was a child. Although your fourth son, Li Yuanba, is a bit duller, his natural power is unmatched. He can be said to have the Four Symbols. "Power, did I say something wrong?" Although Su Chen didn't mind Li Yuan standing behind him, he always felt that it was awkward for someone to talk to him separately, so he simply took Li Yuan's hand and stood side by side with him. With. Li Yuan also resisted, but due to Su Chen's identity, he didn't dare to make a mistake. He could only stand beside him in fear, but he knew in his heart that Su Chen wanted to attract the attention of his two children and win over him. "Your Majesty, the second son of Xiaguan, Shimin, is indeed somewhat smart, but he is just a little clever. He cannot be admitted to the elegant hall, and he is still underage. Therefore, Xianguan has no intention of letting him become a scholar. He will wait until he succeeds in his studies before making any plans. ." Li Yuan replied respectfully. But after he finished speaking, he paused and frowned and said: "Although the youngest son of Xianguan is only thirteen years old, he is born with supernatural powers and has the power of the Four Symbols. These are all true, but for some reason he acts crazy and acts crazy. He even knows how to beat his family members, and not long ago he injured Jiancheng, the eldest son of the official." After hearing this, Su Chen said in his heart: "For some reason, the nutrition has increased since childhood and my strength has not gone to my mind. Of course it is like this." But he would not say this with his mouth. "It takes about half a month to prepare the provisions for the army, horses, and other supplies. Why don't I take you two children to see the world by then? You have to go anyway. What do you think, Mr. Li?" Su Chen finished. Looking at Li Yuan, he saw that Li Yuan was about to refuse and then continued: "That's it, let's go, take me to see Mr. Li's parents, Youlin and Menghu." Li Yuan wanted to refuse, but when he heard Su Chen talking about Youlin and Tiger, he immediately understood that he was talking about his second son and youngest son, and nodded with joy on his face. ¡°After all, whose parents don¡¯t like others to praise their son, let alone titles like Youlin and Fierce Tiger. After leaving the palace gate, Su Chen pulled Li Yuan into his carriage under the strange looks of others, which made many ministers look confused, and the most angry one was Yu Wenji. "Father, I'm back." Yuwen Chengdu glanced at Su Chen's leaving carriage and said to Yuwen Wenji. Yu Wenhuaji nodded and said softly: "Chengdu, if Li Yuan goes to the south this time, he must find a way to eradicate this person on the battlefield. Although my father will also go to the battlefield, my father is not very powerful. What happened when I killed him?" Yuwen Chengdu hesitated for a moment and wanted to ask why, but he still agreed. Looking at the door of Li Yuan's mansion, Su Chen suddenly felt that it still looked like the front door of his own home. "Your Highness, please come this way. I will call for my two sons." Li Yuan made a gesture of invitation and said respectfully. Su Chen nodded and walked into the Li Mansion, but as soon as he reached the door, he saw two huge golden sledgehammers placed under a big willow tree in the yard. The place where the two golden sledgehammers were placed was slightly sunk. Su Chen looked at the two sledgehammers with a surprised face, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "What two big hammers." Li Yuan also walked over at this time, looked in the direction of Su Chen's eyes, and immediately said when he saw the two big hammers: "What's going on? Didn't you tell him not to put these things around?" Su Chen asked with great interest: "Master Li, what are those two hammers?" In fact, Su Chen knew that these two hammers were Li Yuanba's weapons, but he asked like this because he forgot their names for a moment. "Back to Your Highness, these two hammers are the weapons of the young son of the lower official. They were given to him by his master. They are called the drum and urn golden hammers. They weigh more than four hundred kilograms. They are usually placed in the backyard martial arts training ground. Recently, they are also I don¡¯t know why I put it here.¡± As he said this, there was a look of hesitation on his face. "Master, master, you are back, young master, young master, he is starting to go crazy again." At this time, a servant dressed up and panting ran to Li Yuan and said. Su Chen frowned and said, "Lead the way." Li Yuan immediately said after hearing this: "Your Highness, it is better to go to the hall to have a rest. I will come over later." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Let's go together. I just want to see how powerful the tiger is when it goes crazy." The servant glanced at Li Yuan. Seeing that Su Chen was so determined, Li Yuan could only agree.He said: "Call all the servants in the mansion to protect Prince Jin." The servant glanced at Su Chen, nodded immediately, and ran away. Li Yuan's face started to panic from the beginning, not to mention that Su Chen was behind him. As for Sun Ming, Su Chen didn't let him enter Li's house at all, and only asked him to wait outside the house. "Roar." When Su Chen followed Li Yuan for a while, he heard a sound like the roar of a beast. This sound was so domineering that Su Chen couldn't help but feel terrified. "Your Highness, be sure to stand far away from him later. This kid will tear people apart when he goes crazy." Li Yuan suddenly stopped and warned Su Chen with a serious look on his face. Su Chen certainly believed Li Yuan¡¯s words. He could pick up two big hammers. The man who was known as the best hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was crazy. If you still ran to him, then you were either a fool or a madman. Following Li Yuan into a small yard, he saw a huge cage placed in the center of the yard, and several people around the cage held huge iron chains in their hands. A child in the cage who looked like he was only a teenager kept saying Struggling with the chains that bound him. There was a huge nose ring on the child's nose, and his hair was as messy and golden as a lion's hair. The child's face looked very thin. If he saw this child on weekdays, Su Chen would never be able to tell how strong he was. But now that he saw the scene in front of him, he had to believe it. "Your Highness, the person in the cage is Li Yuanba, the youngest son of a lower official." Li Yuan glanced at Li Yuanba with a worried face, and sighed to Su Chen. PS: Ghee needs your help to make the list. Next week, ghee will be bullied and there is no recommendation place on the list. All ghee here is asking you to vote for ghee with your recommendation votes, so that ghee can make a difference. Entering the list on the homepage, entering the list on the homepage, ghee will definitely be updated {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 The strange Shuli who coaxes children (Part 1) (please vote) Su Chen looked at Li Yuan, then at Li Yuanba in the cage and asked, "Are you just going to wait for him to finish going crazy?" "Sometimes he will listen when we talk, and that way we can coax him well. But like today, obviously there is no way to coax him. We can only wait for him to finish going crazy, but I don't know how long it can last. ." Li Yuan frowned, looked towards the middle of the yard with a worried face, and said. Su Chen nodded, thinking about a solution in his mind. If he could help Li Yuan solve this problem, it might make Li Yuan feel good about him. In that case, it would be of great help to him to win over the Li family. "Where has Madam gone?" Li Yuan asked a servant. "Madam took the eldest, second and third young masters to the Buddhist hall in the morning. She was afraid that the fourth young master would cause trouble, so she didn't take them with her." The servant grabbed the iron chain in his hand hard and said to Li Yuan with a blushing face. At this time, there was only a click sound, and the thick iron chains on Li Yuanba in the cage fell off to the ground, and the servants who were holding on to the iron chains fell backwards. The sound just now was undoubtedly Li Yuanba breaking the iron chains. the sound of. Su Chen looked at the broken iron chain on the ground and couldn't help but said: "My God, Tathagata Buddha, this can be done." Li Yuan didn't have time to say anything, and immediately said: "Quick, go and call someone, don't let the young master break free from the iron cage." The servants immediately got up from the ground, picked up the thick sticks on the ground and walked towards the cage. "Roar." Li Yuanba roared, grabbing the cage railing with both hands and trying to bend it. "Your Highness, the cage made of fine iron cannot be opened for a while. You should go to the front yard. If you stay here any longer, what will happen to you?" Li Yuan looked at Su with a pleading look on his face. Chen said. Su Chen waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, Mr. Li can do whatever he has to do and don't worry about me." Even so, Su Chen was unsure. If Li Yuanba really broke out of the iron cage, he would not be able to do it. Shunyan tore himself in half and it was too late to cry. Seeing Su Chen acting like this, Li Yuan became even more worried. He knew the character of his child. Unless his master Ziyang Zhenren came, he would not listen to anyone, especially when he was as crazy as he is now. "Master." At this time, the servant just ran over with his face flushed, and behind him stood hundreds of servants holding sticks. "Quick, stop the young master." Li Yuan said hurriedly when he saw these servants. The servants didn't hesitate at all and rushed up. Su Chen was shocked. What surprised him was Li Yuan's method of winning people's hearts. After all, servants are not soldiers. They only need to work in the master's house without having to sacrifice their lives. But these servants knew What he was going to do now would cost him his life if he did not do it right, but he still rushed forward without hesitation. Su Chen no longer knew the society he was in and the celebrities he was in now. The strange look in Su Chen's eyes was caught by Li Yuan, but at this moment Li Yuan couldn't care about anything else. He just wanted Li Yuanba to return to his usual self as soon as possible. Su Chen looked at Li Yuanba's young body in the cage in the yard trying to break free, and then looked at the servants surrounding the cage. Suddenly he saw some thin hemp ropes in the corner of the yard, and immediately thought of his own home. In order to tie some things firmly in the countryside, he would make the hemp rope thick and wet it with water. According to the words of the old people in the village: "Even dozens of cows can't break such a rope. " Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately said to Li Yuan: "Master Li, quickly ask someone to prepare a few fist-thick hemp ropes, and get a bucket of water to wet the hemp ropes." After listening to this, Li Yuan immediately understood what Su Chen said and what it meant. He immediately asked someone to prepare water and hemp rope. He looked at Li Yuanba nervously and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for reminding me." Su Chen waved his hand and said: "I am afraid that the Fourth Young Master is acting like this because his wife did not take him to the Buddhist hall. Looking at the two drums, urns and golden hammers in the front yard, I am afraid that he has been waiting there for a long time. Mr. Li, Please also send someone to bring Madam back as soon as possible." Su Chen carefully analyzed every detail. At this time, Su Chen was like Conan possessed, except for the fact that there was only one truth. After hearing this, Li Yuan felt the reason for what he said, so he immediately asked someone to do it, and asked again: "Your Highness, look at it now." Su Chen shook his head. He was just a copycat of Conan, and even if Conan really came, he might not be able to think of any other way. He sighed and said, "This is the only thing we can do now. The Fourth Young Master will break free later." When he is imprisoned, tie him up with hemp rope immediately. Let's talk about it before we go forward. I just hope that Madam can come back soon." Li Yuan nodded and sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness and worry. He could only leave now.Take it one step at a time. At this time, a creaking sound was heard coming from the cage, and Li Yuanba's small arms were seen grabbing two railings as thick as his wrists, pulling hard, and the railings were also fully bending with Li Yuanba's pulling force. Several servants were wrapped in fist-thick hemp ropes and ran over with buckets in their hands. Li Yuan saw it and said immediately: "Quickly soak the hemp ropes in water and give them to the more skilled guards. Quickly. " When the servants heard what Li Yuan said, they immediately threw the hemp rope into the bucket according to his instructions. The originally hemp-colored hemp rope turned gray-black after being soaked in water. They handed the soaked hemp rope to several In the hand of the nurse, he picked up the stick and looked nervously at Li Yuanba who was about to run out of the cage. After Su Chen saw it, he immediately said loudly: "When he comes out, tie him up with a hemp rope immediately. Remember to wrap it around a few more times." Although Su Chen was very confident in the toughness of the hemp rope, in order to prevent In case, I still gave you a warning. In the middle of the yard, Li Yuanba let out a low roar, but the railings of the cage suddenly became much more curved. Li Yuanba released his hands, smiled silly on his face, and jumped out from between the railings. But as soon as he jumped out, he was surrounded by the guard gate who had already prepared to tie him up with hemp ropes. Li Yuanba's face was full of disdain, he snorted softly, turned around and grabbed the iron cage. Su Chen saw him grabbing the iron cage from the side. His face was startled and he said loudly: "Hurry, he is going to pick up the iron cage." When the guards with wet hemp ropes in their hands heard this, they immediately began to surround Li Yuanba, jumping left and right to tie the hemp ropes to Li Yuanba. Su Chen¡¯s cry was also heard by Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba ignored the guards around him and looked at Su Chen with a smile on his face. He roared and the iron cage was lifted up by him. Su Chen and Li Yuan were shocked when they saw Li Yuanba holding something and looking towards them. PS: The wrong number in the previous chapter has been corrected. Thank you Hongmeng for the reminder. Ghee is on the list, please vote {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 The strange Shuli who coaxes children (Part 2) Li Yuanba raised the huge iron cage high above his head with both hands, and looked at Su Chen with a silly smile on his face, feeling as if he was about to throw the huge iron cage to where Su Chen was at any time. "Your Highness, leave quickly." Li Yuan was the first to react and immediately pulled Su Chen and said. Su Chen was awakened by Li Yuan's voice, with a look of panic on his face. He saw the silly smile on Li Yuanba's face, but somehow he always felt that Li Yuanba would not throw the iron cage to his side. Li Yuan saw that Su Chen was just looking at Li Yuanba indifferently, with an even more anxious expression on his face, so he decided to pull Su Chen away before talking, but before he could move, he heard Su Chen say: "Master Li, does the Fourth Young Master like to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" Li Yuan was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "Well, I quite like to eat it, but because the sweet-scented osmanthus cake is too sweet, I rarely let him eat it if he wants to." "Prepare some sweet-scented osmanthus cake. To be honest, that stuff is really good." Su Chen smiled and said to Li Yuan. After saying that, he swallowed and walked towards where Li Yuanba was. When Li Yuan saw Su Chen's actions, his face suddenly became panicked. Even though Li Yuanba was holding something up and not throwing it away, it was not unheard of for him to pick up something and hit someone to death before. "Your Highness, you can't." Li Yuan hurriedly walked to Su Chen and blocked Su Chen. Su Chen gently pushed Li Yuan away and said, "It's okay. I haven't killed Nan Chen yet. How could he die?" As he said that, with a cheerful look on his face, he smiled at Li Yuan. But he was filled with regret in his heart, why did he pretend to be a hero, why did he pretend to be brave. Li Yuan frowned. He didn't dare to let Su Chen pass. Even in his current position, he didn't dare to let Su Chen stand. If he hadn't been afraid of offending Su Chen, he would have had Su Chen taken out. Of course, Li Yuan had not expected it to develop to this level. He had heard of Su Chen's reputation and witnessed it with his own eyes, but he always felt that it was a bit adulterated. The prince Yang Yong was also like that, so he rarely talked to the two. When dealing with other people, he becomes a lonely minister. But even if he was a lone minister, he didn't dare to put Su Chen in any danger, so even if he heard Su Chen's confident words now, he didn't dare to get out of the way, and was even preparing to take Su Chen away by force. At this time, only the sound of "dundun" and the sound of the men exerting force reached his ears. Looking back, I saw Li Yuanba holding a huge iron cage and walking towards here step by step with hemp rope wrapped around his body. Perhaps it was because the iron cage was too heavy, which caused him to make heavy noises when walking. Su Chen also saw Li Yuanba coming over and said, "Master Li, go prepare the sweet-scented osmanthus cake. I'll be fine. If the Fourth Young Master wanted to kill me, he would have done it long ago." When Li Yuan heard this, he still refused to let Su Chen get out of the way. Not only that, he kept pulling on Su Chen's clothes to take him away, and looked back. "This is my king's order." Su Chen knew that he would be like this, so he continued. This move was indeed effective. Li Yuan frowned and said, "Your Highness, I can't carry it out." After saying that, he said to the servants: "Take Your Highness and leave here quickly." "Master Li, I said everything will be fine." Su Chen gently shook Li Yuan away, pushed him back, and strode towards the direction where Li Yuanba came from, completely ignoring Li Yuan's anxiety. "Host Su Chen, Li Yuanba's favorability towards you will increase by ten percent." "Host Su Chen, Li Yuanba's favorability towards you will increase by ten percent." ¡­. Just as Su Chen was leaving, the stiff voice suddenly appeared in his head, and after the voice spoke three more times, he said: "Host Su Chen, Li Yuan's favorability towards you has dropped by ten percent." "Host Su Chen, Li Yuan's favorability towards you has dropped by 10%." ¡­ After saying this three more times, the voice continued: "Since Li Yuan's favorability towards you is less than 10%, the punishment host must have an 80% favorability with Li Yuan's son Li Yuanba within three days." "Since Li Yuan's favorability towards you is less than 10%, the punishment host must reach 80% favorability with Li Yuan's son Li Yuanba within three days." ¡­ After saying this voice three times, there was no stiff voice in his mind, but Su Chen stood there, thinking about what he had just said, although the two previous pieces of news surprised him, but The latter piece of news made him feel like smashing his keyboard. It¡¯s like you are playing the game of So-and-so Penguin. Just when you are grinding a copy and you get an artifact that is enough to upgrade you from a sexy lady to a peerless rich man, the screen suddenly appears.Six large characters appeared on the screen: Network connection interrupted. This is how Su Chen feels now. "Brother, are you a god?" Just as Su Chen was trying to calm down the faint pain, a childish voice came from his ear. Su Chen looked towards the source of the sound and saw Li Yuanba standing less than one meter away from him looking at him with his two small eyes. "God?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. "Master said that there will be gods descending from the sky to save my life, otherwise I will die in a few years. Don't tell others. Master doesn't let me tell others about this." Li Yuanba replied with a smile. Su Chen stared at Li Yuanba dumbfounded. He will die in a few years. This means that although the history he is in now is not according to the previous time, and some historical events are chaotic, many things are still the same. Su Chen knew that Li Yuanba died at the age of sixteen, but that was not what surprised him. What surprised Su Chen most was what Li Yuanba said about his master saying that he would die in a few years. "Who is your master?" Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't help but ask. Maybe Li Yuanba's master knew how he went back and how he came here. Su Chen thought so. "Master is master." Li Yuanba looked at Su Chen inexplicably. Su Chen immediately realized that the child in front of him was a child with some mental problems. He glanced at the iron cage in Li Yuanba's hand and said, "Can you put down what you are holding? My brother looked panicked." Li Yuanba blinked his eyes and said, "Hehe, okay." After saying that, he was about to put it down to the side. The person standing on his side saw this and ran away immediately. Hearing a bang, the iron cage was placed on the ground, and cracks appeared on the bluestone slab on the ground. Some places were even smashed. Su Chen swallowed his saliva when he saw this scene, smiled and said, "How do you know that I am a god?" "Because Master said that my god will be someone who wears a purple jade pendant around his waist." After saying that, he looked towards Su Chen's waist. Su Chen also looked at his waist curiously when he heard this. He immediately remembered that a maid had worn it for him in the morning and said it looked very suitable, so he put it on. Unexpectedly, it had become his lucky charm now. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 The strange Shuli who coaxes children (Part 2) Li Yuan stood aside and saw Su Chen chatting with Li Yuanba, and Li Yuanba had no intention of harming Su Chen. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered several servants around him to prepare the sweet-scented osmanthus cake that Su Chen had just mentioned. Su Chen glanced at the purple jade pendant around his waist, looked at Li Yuanba and said, "Can I call you Yuanba?" Li Yuanba nodded and said, "Brother Immortal, you can call me whatever you want." After saying that, he frowned and twisted his body, trying to get rid of the hemp rope on his body, but found that he couldn't get rid of the rope. Seeing him like this, Su Chen hesitated and said, "Let go of the rope." When the nursing staff heard Su Chen¡¯s words, they looked at each other but did not dare to let go. However, they did not dare to disobey Su Chen¡¯s words and could only look at Li Yuan to let Li Yuan make up his mind. Li Yuan saw the nursing staff looking at him, glanced at the struggle on Li Yuanba's face, and then nodded to tell them to do as Su Chen said. Seeing Li Yuan nod, the guards immediately let go of the rope. Li Yuanba felt that a lot had been done to him. He removed the hemp rope with three moves, opened his mouth and smiled stupidly at Su Chen. Su Chen looked back at Li Yuan and said to Li Yuanba: "Yuanba, I am not a god, but I can save your life." Li Yuanba frowned when he heard that Su Chen said that he was not a god, but when he heard that he could save him, he immediately started to giggle again and said: "Anyone who can save me is a god, this is what Master said." Su Chen is now very curious about Li Yuanba¡¯s master. After thinking about it carefully, he remembers that Li Yuan said that Li Yuanba¡¯s master was called Ziyang Zhenren. He must ask Li Yuan when he has time later. "You can just call me Brother SuYang from now on." Su Chen said with a smile. Li Yuanba frowned and nodded naively, saying, "Okay, Brother Yang." "No, no, Yuanba can't scream." At this time, Li Yuan, who had been listening to the conversation between the two, immediately ran over and said to Li Yuanba. "Why not?" Li Yuanba looked at Li Yuan and asked curiously. "Yuanba is obedient. If you can't do it, you just" Li Yuan said, but in the middle of the sentence, Su Chen interrupted: "Master Li, what are you doing? I like the Fourth Young Master, and the Fourth Young Master also likes me." Li Yuan frowned and looked at Li Yuanba, seeing Li Yuanba smirking at Su Chen, but if Li Yuanba called Su Chen Brother Yang, then the Li family would undoubtedly be imprinted with the Jin Wang Party, which was completely different from what he thought. Seeing Li Yuan's hesitation, Su Chen continued: "Don't forget that Yuanba went crazy just now, but I was able to wake him up." After hearing this, Li Yuan looked at Li Yuanba again, sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, it's up to you." Su Chen looked at Li Yuanba with a smile and said, "Yuanba can't hit people at will in the future, do you understand?" After hearing Li Yuan's agreement, Su Chen reached out and touched Li Yuanba's head. When Li Yuanba heard what Su Chen said, he nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, listen to Brother Yang." Li Yuan saw Li Yuanba listening to Su Chen's words and thought to himself: "Maybe this is also a good thing." "Your Highness, please come into the room to talk." Li Yuan said respectfully to Su Chen, and then said to the servants: "Please clean up this place quickly." Su Chen nodded and looked at Li Yuanba, who also looked at Su Chen stupidly. "My lord, please lead the way." Su Chen said to Li Yuan. After listening to this, Li Yuan turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation towards Su Chen. Su Chen took Li Yuanba and walked in the direction pointed by Li Yuan, with Li Yuan following closely behind him. "Yuanba, are the pair of big hammers placed in the front yard your weapons, right?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask, remembering the pair of big hammers he saw when he first entered Li's house. Li Yuanba nodded and said, "Yes." Although Su Chen was surprised to be able to pick up two such big hammers, he always had a little doubt in his heart, but now he couldn't help but feel ashamed when he heard this teenage boy personally agree to Su Chen. "Master gave it to me. Brother Yang, do you want it? If so, I'll give it to you." Li Yuanba said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Even if you give it to eldest brother, he won't be able to pick it up. By the way, Master Li doesn't know who Yuanba's master is?" After saying this, Su Chen suddenly remembered Master Li Yuanba's master. He asked Li Yuan who was walking behind him. "Master Yuanba is a Taoist. When Yuanba was born, the Taoist came to my door and said that Yuanba was a strange man and wanted to accept him as a disciple. I didn't agree at that time, so the Taoist said that he would come again in five years. As a result, after five years At that time, Yuanba's performance was beyond what anyone could do. When that Taoist comes again, I willHe asked Yuanba to follow him, and the Taoist called himself Zhenren Ziyang. "Li Yuan answered in detail. Su Chen nodded, but suddenly thought of Yuan Tiangang, this amazing astronomer. He remembered that a game Su Chen played called "Westward Journey" had Yuan Tiangang in it. "Master is amazing." Li Yuanba suddenly interrupted. Su Chen smiled and touched Li Yuanba's head. At this time, a servant ran over and said, "Master, my wife is back." Li Yuan nodded and said, "Let her take the children to the front hall." Su Chen thought that he would see Tang Taizong Li Shimin soon, and his body was filled with excitement. Perhaps it was because he had met many outstanding people in the past two days, but his blood was not as excited as yesterday. Perhaps it was because his immunity had improved. . When Li Yuan took Su Chen back to the front yard, Li Yuanba ran directly to the pair of drums, urns and golden hammers. In front of the main hall of the yard stood a very dignified woman, and beside the woman stood four people. Little brats, one girl and three boys. The woman is like a porcelain doll, about the same age as Li Yuanba, and of the three men, one is tall and thin, and the other looks smart, but in Su Chen's opinion, he is full of evil. It looked like there was snot hanging under the last nose, and both cheeks were red. "Master." "Daddy." After seeing Li Yuan, the woman took a few steps forward, and the children also ran up happily. Li Yuan nodded and said to them: "Why don't you pay your respects to His Highness King Jin soon?" The woman followed Li Yuan's gesture and looked at Su Chen. She pulled her children back and was about to kneel down to Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly took a step forward and said, "Madam, you don't have to be like this. These young gentlemen are better than each other." clever." "Brother Yang, look." At this time, Li Yuanba came over with two hammers that looked bigger than him, and punched Su Chen and said. Su Chen looked at Li Yuanba with his mouth twitching, and said: "He is indeed the best warrior in the Sui Dynasty. He can really hold it. It would be strange if he didn't scare those foreigners to death in the Olympic Games." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 The value of bloody force "Yuanba, don't put down that sledgehammer yet." The woman hurriedly said when she saw Li Yuanba holding two sledgehammers, with a look of worry on her face. When Li Yuanba saw the woman talking to him, he threw the two big hammers to the side with a silly smile and said, "Mom, you are back." After saying that, he directly threw the two big hammers aside. The hammers fell to the ground, and with a loud noise, the smashed stones flew everywhere. When Su Chen saw this scene, he couldn't help but think that Li Yuanguang would spend a lot of money to repair this place, right? Li Yuanba ran into the woman's arms in a few steps and said, "Why don't you take me, why don't you take me." The woman touched Li Yuanba¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mom is wrong, be good, I will definitely take you with me in the future.¡± "Mother, I have found a fairy, I have found a fairy." Li Yuanba jumped out of the woman's arms, looked at the woman with excitement, and kept talking. The woman's face was filled with relief. When her servants ran to the Buddhist hall and told her that Li Yuanba was going crazy again, she felt extremely anxious at that time. She hurriedly came back with Li Shimin and others. Now I feel relieved to see that nothing serious happened to Li Yuanba and his family. "Brother Yang, this is my mother. You are my eldest brother and I will also be your mother." Li Yuanba said to Su Chen stupidly, but he had no idea that what he said might bring disaster to the Li family. Su Chen, however, waved his hands indifferently and was about to speak when he saw the woman hurriedly knelt down and said, "Please forgive me, Your Highness, I am ignorant." Her face was full of nervousness. Li Yuan quickly knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I am a stupid kid and don't know etiquette. Please forgive me, Your Highness." Su Chen helped the woman up and said, "Master Li, please get up too. Yuanba is just a child, and he has no scruples. Moreover, I regard Yuanba as my younger brother, so it is not an exaggeration for my wife to be my mother." , as long as the madam dislikes me." This woman is Dou, Li Yuanba, Li Shimin¡¯s biological mother. She also comes from a wealthy family. She knows etiquette well, otherwise she would not immediately understand how serious what Li Yuanba said is. "Mom, why are you kneeling down to Brother Yang? From now on we are a family, it's okay, we are a family." As he said that, he looked stupidly at the little loli who looked like a porcelain doll. At this time, Su Chen suddenly remembered a stiff voice in his mind, and only heard the voice say: "Host Su Chen has completed [Li Yuanba's return mission]" "Host Su Chen completed [Li Yuanba's return mission]" ¡­ "The host Su Chen has exceeded the quota and is rewarded with a Fangtian Painted Halberd." "The host Su Chen has exceeded the quota and is rewarded with a Fangtian Painted Halberd." ¡­ "The host Su Chen received a special reward from the system and unlocked the hidden attribute force value." "The host Su Chen received a special reward from the system and unlocked the hidden attribute force value." ¡­ "You need to open the panel to receive the rewards yourself. Do you want to open the panel?" "You need to open the panel to receive the rewards yourself. Do you want to open the panel?" ¡­ Su Chen listened blankly to the stiff voice, unaware that Li Yuan and his family were looking at him like a fool. "Brother Yang, are you okay?" Li Yuanba said suddenly. This voice woke up Su Chen. Su Chen was as excited as a person who had been injected with chicken blood. Looking at his family, Li Yuan, Su Chen coughed lightly and said, "I'm sorry, I want to Make it easier.¡± "I want to pee. I thought you had become a fool, brother. Come on, I will take you to pee." After hearing what Su Chen said, Li Yuanba said with a smile. As he spoke, he generously pulled Su Chen towards the back. go. Su Chen could not withstand the strength of this freak, but he was pulled over with just one pull. Li Yuan's family looked at each other with helpless smiles on their faces, but they were more relieved, while the little girl looked at the place where Su Chen disappeared with admiration. Su Chen glanced at Li Yuanba who was standing next to him and said with a smile: "Yuanba, brother wants to poop, can you wait at the door?" Li Yuanba nodded vigorously and turned around. Su Chen squatted in the toilet and couldn't wait to open the light screen. With a wry smile on his face, he glanced at the title of "Shy Little Boy" under his profile picture in the upper right corner of the panel, and then directly clicked on the mission center. After clicking it, I saw a golden exclamation mark flashing behind the [Li Yuanba Returns] mission in the mission center. Su Chen directly clicked on the task, only to see a pop-upcurtain. ¡¾Side mission: Li Yuanba returns home (completed within half a year)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Hard¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the mission: 20 supreme points, 500 merit points¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: Merit value reduced by one thousand, charm value reduced by ten points] ¡¾Mission completion: 100%100¡¿ ¡¾Host Su Chen completed this task, and because it exceeded the limit, he received the special reward Fang Tian Hua Ji¡¿ Do you want to receive the reward? Su Chen glanced at that one and hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he received the mission reward, would the Fang Tian Painted Halberd appear in his hand? If it appeared in a physical form, how would he explain it? Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to wait until he returned to the palace before receiving the mission reward. Thinking of this, Su Chen directly clicked No, looked at other tasks in the mission center and closed the mission center. Su Chen turned on the favorability mode directly after closing the mission center. He thought that Li Yuan and Li Yuanba would definitely appear, so he turned it on. When I opened it, I saw the three characters Li Yuanba written in front of Yuwen Chengdu, but the three characters Li Yuanba were written in red. Host¡¯s subordinate: Li Yuanba Force value: 120 Intelligence value: 25 Loyalty: 75% After reading this, Su Chen looked down and saw Li Yuan ranked above Yu Wenhua. Host¡¯s subordinate: Li Yuan (The host must increase Li Yuanba¡¯s favorability to 80% within three days, otherwise Li Yuan will become an enemy.) Force value: 77 Intelligence value: 85 Loyalty: 20% When Su Chen saw Li Yuan's attributes, he couldn't help but shook his head and said, "I'm going, isn't it because I didn't listen to him? I'm Yang Guang." Although he said this, Su Chen was thinking about how to improve the last bit of favorability with Li Yuanba. Years of gaming experience told him that no matter what, it becomes more difficult to improve the further you go. After thinking about it, Su Chen opened the personal center. His attributes were still the same, but there was an extra [hidden attribute: force value] at the bottom. Host force value: can be upgraded Su Chen blinked his eyes when he saw the words "upgradeable" and couldn't help but cursed: "Damn it, what a piece of shit, am I a scumbag with a force value of only 5?" PS: Ghee has been a little irritable recently. The first few chapters are not very good. There are many typos in the text. Please forgive me. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Is this still ancient times? Li Yuanba heard Su Chen yelling outside the toilet door and quickly turned around and pushed the toilet away. When you are squatting in the toilet to defecate, and a person suddenly opens the door and asks you: "What's wrong?", how painful is your mood, let alone what Su Chen has just experienced at this moment? An even more painful thing happened. "Yuanba, what are you doing here?" Su Chen was startled, stood up in a panic and pulled down his pants. "I heard you shouting, brother, and I thought something happened, and then I ran in." Li Yuanba looked at Su Chen with an innocent look and replied. Seeing his innocent look, Su Chen couldn't say anything more. He could only wave his hands and said, "Forget it, go out first and I'll talk to you later." "Oh." Li Yuanba pouted and turned around, but he still muttered: "It was obviously the eldest brother who yelled nonsense, why is it my mistake now?" After hearing this, Su Chen shook his head helplessly, looked at the three words "upgradeable" on the light screen in front of him, cursed in his heart, wiped his butt, tied his belt and went out. After going out, he saw Li Yuanba standing at the door with his mouth pouted. Su Chen said with a smile: "Yuanba, no one can tell anyone about what my eldest brother yelled in the toilet just now. Do you understand?" "Why?" Li Yuanba raised his head and looked at Su Chen and asked. Su Chen frowned and said, "Because I can't poop when I poop, so I can poop out by yelling." In fact, Su Chen saw this sentence on a forum called Longkong in his previous life. At that time, Su Chen thought it was quite interesting and wrote it down. Unexpectedly, he actually used this sentence now. Of course, Su Chen also I tried what this sentence said, and it worked well. "Really?" Li Yuanba asked immediately after hearing what Su Chen said. Su Chen nodded seriously and said, "It's true." After hearing this, Li Yuanba turned around and walked towards the toilet. Su Chen quickly stopped him and asked, "Where are you going?" "I'll try it." Li Yuanba said seriously. Su Chen suddenly felt ashamed and said, "Let's go to your parents' place first. Anyway, you don't want to poop now." After listening, Li Yuanba nodded and said, "I listen to my elder brother." "Be good." Su Chen touched Li Yuanba's head, feeling relieved in his heart. Back to the front yard, Li Yuan and others did not enter the house, but stood in the yard waiting for Su Chen to come back. When they saw Su Chen and Li Yuanba, respectful looks appeared on their faces. Seeing them like this, Su Chen felt a little embarrassed and said, "Master Li, why are you like this? It's not good for the children to see?" "Your Highness, you must not lose your etiquette." Li Yuan said respectfully. Su Chen saw that he was so persistent and said nothing more. He also knew in his heart that the ancients valued etiquette more than anything else, so he said nothing more and walked into the house. Sitting on a chair in the room, Su Chen saw Li Yuan's family standing in the room, and immediately became unhappy and said: "Master Li, I am a guest and you are the host. Since you don't sit down, I won't sit down either." After saying that, he stood up and looked at Li Yuan. When Li Yuan saw Su Chen's appearance, he nodded thinking about Dou and said, "Thank you, Your Highness." Su Chen nodded and looked at those little kids and said, "Come here and introduce yourself to me." "Introduce yourself?" Dou couldn't help but ask after hearing Su Chen's four words of self-introduction, but as soon as he said it, he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Su Chen smiled and said, "I'm just going to introduce myself, and I won't let your parents introduce me. Come on, come all over." After listening to Su Chen's words, Li Yuan and Dou immediately understood the meaning, looked at the children and motioned for them to come over. I saw the child who looked very smart walked up to Su Chen boldly and said, "My name is Li Yuanji, I am fourteen years old this year." Seeing that Li Yuanji had introduced himself, the children behind him couldn't stand anymore and stepped forward one after another. The tallest child said: "My name is Li Jiancheng, I am fifteen years old." Su Chen looked at Li Jiancheng. He knew Li Jiancheng, but Li Yuanji had no impression. The reason why Su Chen knew about Li Jiancheng was because he heard about the sect incident in a history class in his previous life. Li Shimin killed the prince Li Jiancheng, and then he remembered After coming down, that history class was the only time Su Chen didn't sleep. The child with a runny nose stood behind Li Jiancheng and said timidly: "My name is Li Shimin, I am fourteen years old this year." Hearing the child say that his name was Li Shimin, Su Chen immediately narrowed his eyes. To be honest, Su Chen thought that the child who looked very smart was Li Shimin at first, but when he heard thatAfter his wife called herself Li Yuanji, Su Chen immediately knew that this child with two red cheeks and a runny nose was the one. ??The second eldest emperor of the Li family created the pinnacle of feudal society in the Celestial Dynasty. Who would have thought that he would be like this when he was a child? Having said that, Su Chen was thinking about how to win over this little kid, because Li Shimin's current behavior was obviously hostile to Su Chen, and the reason was unknown. The child who looked like a porcelain doll looked at Su Chen with a pair of big eyes and remained silent for a while. After a while, he said, "What's your name?" As soon as these words came out, Li Yuan and Mr. Dou immediately stood up and heard Li Yuan say: "Your Highness, my little girl is so young, please forgive me." Su Chen waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and said with a smile: "My name is Su My name is Yang Guang." The little Loli nodded and said, "Then are you really my fourth brother's fairy brother?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment and looked at Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba looked at the little Lolita with a silly smile. Seeing Li Yuanba like this, Su Chen said helplessly: "Yeah, you haven't introduced yourself yet?" "My name is Li Xiuning. I am ten years old. Do you have a wife?" Li Xiuning took a step forward and continued to ask, but the admiration in his eyes was obvious. Su Chen was not afraid of beauties coming to his door automatically, but he was afraid that lolita would come to his door automatically. Su Chen, who was called the ambiguous little prince on the Internet, immediately understood what Li Xiuning meant. But when he was about to speak, he really remembered that he still didn't know if Yang Guang had a wife. After all, he slept alone last night. If he had a wife, he would definitely accompany him, so he said, "No." When Li Xiuning heard this, she looked at Su Chen and said, "I'll be your wife, okay?" "It's true." Su Chen said to himself in his heart, and immediately said: "You are still too young, let's wait until you grow up, okay?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. "Ning'er, don't mess around." Li Yuan walked to Li Xiuning and scolded. Li Xiuning did not catch a cold, and said excitedly to Su Chen: "Then when I grow up, I will be your wife." Su Chen chuckled awkwardly, but he was shouting in his heart: "Is this still ancient times? It's so open." PS: Ghee wants to find a deputy moderator. If you want to do anything you want, you can join the readers group. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 This is the equipment A little girl said to you that I will be your wife from now on. This kind of thing may be very common to people nowadays, but for a little girl in ancient China, saying this is so shocking. Su Chen looked at Li Yuan and his wife who were even more embarrassed than him with an embarrassed expression. Li Xiuning looked at Su Chen expectantly. Although Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji were not very old, they also knew what Li Xiuning said just now. Meaning, they all looked at Li Xiuning in surprise. "Your Highness, this" Li Yuan looked very embarrassed and looked at Su Chen in fear, but for a moment he didn't know what to say. "Li Xiuning shows love to the host, and the host's charm increases." "Li Xiuning shows love to the host, and the host's charm increases." ¡­ Just when Su Chen felt very embarrassed, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Su Chen's mind. Hearing the words of the system, Su Chen had no time to think about it. At this moment, he had to think about how to deal with the innocent little loli in front of him. Thinking about the wrong thing he just said. "Your Highness, Ning'er is still young." Dou's sudden words broke the awkward scene, but these words made Su Chen even more embarrassed. Although Dou¡¯s words were saying that Li Xiuning was young and what she said was just nonsense, when Su Chen heard it, it felt like Su Chen was holding a lollipop and saying to Li Xiuning: Come here, little sister. And Dou's words were undoubtedly warning Su Chen to stay away from her daughter. Su Chen coughed awkwardly again, looked at Li Xiuning and said, "My brother was wrong just now. If he finds someone he likes before Ning'er grows up, then if Ning'er still likes her brother, she will marry me. You What do you think?" Li Xiuning's big watery eyes were full of anticipation a moment ago. After hearing what Su Chen said, excitement and joy suddenly appeared on his face. "Ahem, Your Highness, please don't make such a joke." Li Yuan, who had remained silent, couldn't bear it anymore, coughed softly a few times and said respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen stood up with a smile, walked over, touched Li Xiuning's head and said, "I'm going to say goodbye today, and bring the children to my place to play another day." Su Chen deliberately used the word "I" instead of "I" because he also wanted to express his gratitude to Li Yuan. Good reasons. As for the remaining 5% of favorability, Su Chen is not worried. After all, there are still two days for him to think of a good way to increase that little favorability. And Su Chen also guessed from the special reward that if he completed the task better, he would get special rewards, such as Fang Tian's painted halberd, so Su Chen decided to find a way to greatly increase his favorability. Su Chen didn¡¯t want to increase it by a small amount, but in that case, he might not be able to get the special reward. "Your Highness, it's almost noon, why don't you go back after lunch." Li Yuan said respectfully. In ancient times, it was also a kind of etiquette for subordinates to leave their superiors to eat. Of course, Su Chen didn't know the meaning of this. He only knew that ancient people had many rules. If he left you to eat, he either meant it sincerely or he wanted you to leave as soon as possible. Just words. Su Chen understood the latter sentence, so he waved his hand and said, "No, I have some things to do when I get back, and I'm about to go on an expedition, so I have to prepare early." As he said that, he looked at Li Yuanba and said, "After eldest brother leaves, you must be good. Do you understand?" Li Yuanba nodded and said, "Then when will you come back?" After saying "quickly", Su Chen looked at Li Xiuning with a smile, then looked at Li Shimin and said to Li Yuan and Dou: "Master Li, I'll take my leave now." After saying that, he strode towards the gate of Li Mansion, Li Yuan and Dou followed closely behind, and the children also followed behind. Sun Ming saw Su Chen coming out and hurriedly pulled the carriage to his side, respectfully waiting for Su Chen's instructions. "Master Li, farewell." Su Chen clasped his fists at Li Yuan, then got into the carriage and said to Sun Ming to go home. "Farewell, Your Highness." Li Yuan bowed and said loudly to Su Chen's leaving carriage. Seeing Su Chen's carriage slowly walking away, Ms. Dou lowered her head and said to Li Xiuning, "Ning'er, why are you acting so nonsense today?" Li Xiuning's big eyes turned slyly and said: "Third brother is His Highness's eldest brother. If I become His Highness's wife, then Third brother will call me sister-in-law. I will no longer be the youngest." So, but when Su Chen was mentioned again, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. Li Yuanba didn¡¯t understand what it meant, and still looked at Li Xiuning with a confused face, but it made the others speechless for a while. Su Chen sat on the carriage and said softly: "Open the panel." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A bright screen appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen clicked on the task center without hesitation, directly clicked on the [Li Yuanba Returns] task, clicked on the task completion, and the system reappeared the window to receive the reward. This time Su Chen Chen clicked to receive it without hesitation. "Complete the mission [Li Yuanba Returns] to receive a reward of 20 supreme points and 500 merit points." "Complete the mission [Li Yuanba Returns] to receive a reward of 20 supreme points and 500 merit points." ¡­ After the system repeated this sentence three more times, it continued: "Due to overfulfilling the task, Fang Tian Hua Ji was awarded a special reward." ¡°Due to overfulfilling the task, I received the special reward Fang Tian Hua Ji.¡± ¡­ I saw a blue light suddenly flashing next to Su Chen, and a dark double-crescent halberd appeared next to Su Chen. Su Chen looked to the side, hiding the golden light in his eyes at the Fangtian painted halberd. The halberd was about three or four meters long by visual inspection. There were golden dragon-shaped carvings on the dark torso. The halberd was wrapped around the torso, making the halberd look domineering. It's perfect, and the silver double-crescent blade has a hint of cold light. At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped. Sun Ming opened the carriage door curtain and looked at Fang Tian in surprise. When Su Chen saw Sun Ming, he saw that because Fang Tian's painted halberd was too long, some of it stuck out of the carriage, which made Sun Ming behave like this. "It's nothing, just keep driving. Don't come in unless I tell you." Su Chen waved his hand and gently touched Fang Tian's painted halberd's mouth with his other hand. Sun Ming returned to his original position obediently. Although his face was still very confused, he didn't ask any more questions. "Acquiring Fang Tian's Painted Halberd will increase the host's military strength." "Acquiring Fang Tian's Painted Halberd will increase the host's military strength." ¡­ Su Chen heard the voice, looked at the light screen, and exited the mission center. However, he saw a flashing "NEW" on the mission status, so he opened it. I saw that I was still spinning inside, and my body was still healthy, but there were six more frames, and in one frame appeared a miniature weapon that was exactly the same as Fang Tian's painted halberd. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 The Incarnation of Lolita and Royal Sister Su Chen reached out and clicked on the small Fangtian Painted Halberd in the frame, and a small pop-up window appeared. The pop-up window shows exactly what Fang Tian's painted halberd looks like, and next to Fang Tian's painted halberd are his attributes. ¡¾Fangtian Dark Dragon Halberd (can be upgraded)¡¿ ¡¾Strength value +20¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Skill: Moon Zhan¡¿ ¡¾Zangetsu (Limited Skill): Can only be used while riding a horse. ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Originally owned by Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, the most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms period, it is now given to the host Su Chen as a special reward. ¡¿ Su Chen saw the question marks below, frowned and said to himself: "Are there any hidden attributes?" Thinking of these hidden attributes, Su Chen remembered the force value he had turned on. Looking at the attributes of Fang Tian's painted halberd, which only showed the force value, he concluded that the other attributes on Fang Tian's painted halberd needed to be turned on by himself. It will be displayed later. Su Chen looked helplessly at the attributes with question marks, and then looked at the skill called Zhanyue. When he saw that it only had horse riding, he blinked and said, "Riding is so weak, but why?" Wouldn¡¯t I?¡± After thinking about it, Su Chen turned off the attribute bar of Fang Tian Hua Ji and exited the character state, only to find that the word "NEW" flashed in the mission center. Su Chen still remembered clearly that he had just opened it. In the panel, only the character status option flashes "NEW". Clicking on the task center, I saw that in addition to the previous tasks, there was indeed one more task. Su Chen clicked on the mission and cursed loudly: "You're such a jerk, I was just thinking about hunting, learning horse riding, and cultivating a relationship with Li Yuanba, so why don't you give me a mission?" You¡¯re a voyeur, what a pervert.¡± ¡¾Side mission: Hunting and cultivating relationships¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: unknown¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion reward: mount lottery¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: Take back Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, Li Yuan is in a state of facing the enemy] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 0%¡¿ This is written on the window in front of Su Chen. Just when Su Chen thought about riding a horse, he unknowingly thought of hunting, so he thought of learning to ride a horse while hunting. Of course, he called Li Yuanba to cultivate a relationship. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, this system I just gave you a mission, which is really a bloody thing. After Su Chen finished scolding, he sighed. After all, this system cannot be dismantled, so he can only let it go. Exiting the mission center, he looked at the character center and thought that after completing the mission, in addition to the Fang Tian Hua Ji, he also received some attribute rewards, and the force value of Fang Tian Hua Ji was also added. Thinking of this, Su Chen clicked on it. The character center. ¡¾Host name: Su Chen¡¿ ¡¾Host name: Shy little boy¡¿ ¡¾Host identity: Yang Guang¡¿ [Host title (can be upgraded): King of Jin, Internal History Ling (equivalent to Prime Minister), Yongzhou Mu, Marching Marshal (General Marshal of the Military and Horse Command)] ¡¾Host supreme value: 25¡¿ ¡¾Host merit value: 1700¡¿ ¡¾Host Charm Value: 17¡¿ ¡¾Host Main Quest: The Emperor's Road to Escape¡¿ ¡¾Host's goodness and evil degree: 10¡¿ ¡¾Popularity of the host: 211¡¿ ¡¾Host force value: 21 (can be upgraded)¡¿ ¡¾Host's health: good¡¿ ¡¾Host completed task Chengdu: 1¡¿ ¡¾Host reputation value: 10¡¿ ¡­ Su Chen looked at his attributes. There was no sign of hidden attributes in the force value, but the upgradability was still there. Su Chen had a lot to complain about about his own attributes, such as that shy little boy, and even more so the force value that Su Chen was very annoyed about at this time. But Su Chen, who was accustomed to this painful system, could no longer complain. He turned off the panel and stroked Fang Tian's painted halberd with his left hand. "My lord, something happened up front." Su Chen closed his eyes and felt the coldness of Fang Tian's painted halberd for a long time. The carriage suddenly stopped. Sun Ming put his head into the carriage and said to Su Chen. "Well, help me get out of the car." Su Chen said to Sun Ming while stretching towards the carriage door. Sun Ming hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and helped Su Chen out of the carriage. Su Chen said again: "Leave a few people here."Holding Fang Tian's painted halberd in the car, come with me to take a look. " Not far in front of Su Chen's carriage, a large group of people gathered together. From time to time, cheers could be heard from the crowd. It didn't seem like there were some bullies bullying people, more like someone was bullying them. It's like a busker or some kind of competition. Su Chen and Sun Ming walked to the outside of the crowd together. Su Chen stood on tiptoes and looked inside. Maybe it was because there were too many people. No matter how hard Su Chen tried, there were always a few people in front of him. His head was blocking him, and maybe because he hadn't washed his hair for a long time, a pungent smell of brain oil passed into Su Chen's nose. Sun Ming also tried hard to look inside, but still found nothing. "Do you have any copper coins?" Su Chen asked Sun Ming. Sun Ming didn't understand what Su Chen meant by the copper coins at first, but he understood immediately. He took out a handful of copper coins from his arms and threw them into the sky, shouting loudly: "Whose money fell." Su Chen nodded and said, "Yes, he's smart enough." Although he said this, he was scolding Sun Ming in his heart for throwing away so much money. Money is omnipotent. Su Chen fully experienced this sentence. When those people just heard Sun Ming's words and the copper coins falling from the sky, they immediately stopped looking at them and stretched out their hands to drop them. When they got the copper coins in their hands, some people squatted down to pick up the coins without fear of being trampled to death. Su Chen glanced at those people, sighed and said, "No wonder the rich, handsome, and handsome men are so popular. Hey, how embarrassing is it for us to have so little affection?" Speaking, I looked at the middle of the crowd, and I saw a handsome guy sitting in the middle of the crowd. The long hair was not restrained. It was very free to wear a big jar on his hand. And sitting opposite this person was a young woman. Seeing this woman's figure, Su Chen secretly said B+ or C+? The woman looks very cute, but Su Chen feels that this woman is not a lolita, because what Su Chen feels in this woman is not the cuteness unique to lolita, but a heroic spirit. At this time, many people were squatting down and looking for copper coins. There were only a few people standing, and the commotion of dropping and picking up coins also attracted the attention of the woman and the man, but soon, the two people All eyes fell on Su Chen. Perhaps because Su Chen's gaze was too hot, the woman looked at Su Chen angrily and said, "Brother Wang, that man is so annoying." The man holding the jar also saw Su Chen, but Su Chen's temperament made him think about who this person was. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Let you be the mother of a child Su Chen looked at the woman blankly. To be honest, Su Chen in his previous life was a uniform control, but when he met the royal sister or the queen, his resistance instantly dropped by 300%. This also made Su Chen old in his previous life. He is called Xiaoshoujun. "If you look at me again, I'll dig out your eyes." Just when Su Chen was still looking straight at the woman, the woman probably couldn't bear it anymore. She slapped the table, stood up and angrily yelled at Su Chen. . "Bold, you dare to say" Sun Ming, who had been standing next to Su Chen, heard the woman's words and immediately took a step forward, but before he could speak, he was stopped by Su Chen. "Su Chen, I just saw the bustle here, so I came over to see what happened? If you offend me, please don't take offense." Su Chen bent down and bowed to the woman and said politely. ??Everyone who had been picking up money just now stood up. However, seeing Su Chen's luxurious clothes, they were afraid of getting into trouble, so they all stood aside. Therefore, there was no one between Su Chen and the man and woman. "Mr. Su, my sister-in-law doesn't mean any harm, please don't take it off." The young man who had just held the jar in his hand threw the jar to the side and said with a smile as he cupped his fists at Su Chen. "My dear friend, I haven't introduced myself yet." Su Chen returned the courtesy and said to the man. "Oh, I'm rude, I'm Wang Bodang, this is my sister-in-law Dongfang Yumei." Wang Bodang glanced at the woman, then turned to Su Chen and said. Su Chen was stunned when he heard the words "Wang Bodang". He is another great person. Among the five Wagang Five Tigers, Qin Qiong, Shan Xiongxin, Luo Cheng, Wang Bodang, and Cheng Yaojin, Su Chen¡¯s favorite is Luo Cheng. Not to mention Luo Cheng, who has a cold face and a cold gun. The girls all like him. Of course, it's not that Su Chen has a hypocritical heart, but he likes Luo Cheng's stubbornness. Among the five people, Wang Bodang was the most hated by Su Chen. First, after Li Mi became the leader of Wagang Village, he began to believe in Li Mi and forgot about brotherhood. Next, Su Chen didn't like the actor who played him. Su Chen didn't know the name of the person, but Su Chen, who had watched the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, immediately pressed the red button on the remote control panel when he saw that person. , turned back to the computer and continued to pick up girls. Because of these two things, Su Chen had a very bad impression of Wang Bodang. As a result, when he heard the handsome guy say that he was Wang Bodang, Su Chen couldn't help but frown, and his favorable impression of this man suddenly dropped. Quite a few. "Brother Wang, why are you talking to him?" When Dongfang Yumei heard Wang Bodang tell Su Chen her name, she immediately glanced at Su Chen angrily and said to Wang Bodang. "Yumei, don't be so rude." Wang Bodang frowned and said to Dongfang Yumei, then turned to Su Chen and said, "Brother Su, I'm sorry." Su Chen waved his hand, with a smile on his face, but what was wrong in his heart? In many TV dramas, a man and a woman appear on the street, and the man is most likely the woman's sweetheart, especially the one called Big Brother. "You're a beast in clothes." Su Chen cursed secretly at Wang Bodang, turned to Dongfang Yumei and said, "I wonder what happened here just now? It's so hot that so many people come here to watch." Dongfang Yumei saw Su Chen looking at her again, and originally wanted to curse, but when she thought that Wang Bodang was beside her, she just snorted heavily, turned her head away, and stopped looking at Su Chen. This made Su Chen touch his nose and say to himself: "Xiao Nizi has a personality, but I like her." Wang Bodang coughed and said to Su Chen: "I was drinking here just now, so it's not a big deal that everyone came to see me." "The big thing is what you can do." Su Chen cursed in his heart, but said: "Drinking? I don't know how drinking can attract so many people to watch." After saying that, he looked at the place where Wang Bodang was sitting, and immediately found that in addition to the jar that Wang Bodang put down just now, there were two or three jars on the ground, and he suddenly understood what was going on. "It's just drinking from a wine jar, it's nothing." Wang Bodang said with a very humble face. Su Chen nodded and said, "Brother Wang has so much. I can't drink that much." "Humph, how can you compare to Brother Wang?" Su Chen just finished speaking when Dongfang Yumei interrupted from the side. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately said, "I wonder what the relationship between Miss Dongfang and Brother Wang is?" When Uncle Wang heard this, he looked back at Dongfang Yumei and said with a smile, "Yumei is my adopted sister." Su Chen let out a long "Oh", but cursed in his heart: "Fuck your sister's adopted sister, everything starts with my sister." When??Although Su Chen was extremely pained at this moment, he couldn't show it. He looked at Dongfang Yumei and said, "I wonder if I have the honor to drink with you. I hope Brother Wang won't dislike my drinking capacity." The three elements of picking up girls are persistence, shamelessness, persistence and shamelessness. Su Chen insisted on implementing these three elements online before, but he did not dare to do so in reality. But now that he is handsome, rich, and powerful, he must not waste it. This resource, so Su Chen decided to bring these three elements into reality. Dongfang Yumei frowned and glanced at Su Chen, then looked at Wang Bodang and said, "Brother Wang, we still have to hurry." "Don't worry, it's rare to meet someone like Brother Su. How can you do it without a drink?" Wang Bodang waved his hand and walked towards the place where he just sat. Since the place where they drank was a small stall, there was not much fuss. Su Chen walked directly to where Dongfang Yumei was sitting and sat down. Dongfang Yumei was so angry that she stamped her feet, but because Wang Bodang was by her side, I can only hold back and not have an attack. Su Chen understood that he had left a bad impression on Dongfang Yumei, and it would be difficult to change it. Instead of trying hard to make her like him, it would be better to make her hate him to the bone, and hate him for everything he did. Deep, deep love. "Brother Su, please." Wang Bodang picked up the wine jar, filled the two bowls Bai put on the table with wine, picked up one of them and said to Su Chen. Su Chen picked up the other one and made a toasting gesture, and drank it all in one gulp. "Brother Wang, drink him to death and let this pretty boy know that you don't know how high the sky is." Dongfang Yumei saw Su Chen drinking down a large bowl of wine, snorted and said to Wang Bodang. Wang Bodang chuckled and started pouring wine again. Su Chen glanced at Dongfang Yumei and said to himself: "Sooner or later, I will get you and let you be my mother." PS: Book friends who like this book can join the group. The group number is in the introduction. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24 The second main plot, the recording of fierce generals! (superior) "I just heard from Miss Dongfang that you are still on your way? I wonder what this is, Brother Wang?" Su Chen took a sip of Erguotou mixed with boiled water and asked Wang Bodang. "You don't need to take care of where we go." Dongfang Yumei said to Su Chen first. Su Chen pinched his nose, picked up the wine bowl and toasted to Wang Bodang. Wang Bodang drank the wine in the bowl and said: "We brothers and sisters were just passing through the capital. We didn't expect to meet Brother Su, who was actually Wang Mousan." Lucky to be born.¡± Su Chen waved his hand and suddenly thought that Wang Bodang seemed to be related to Shan Xiongxin and others. Wouldn't it be better if he got to know those people through Wang Bodang and thus brought them under his wing? "Brother Wang, I don't know where you are going this time. If it is convenient, can you tell me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. Su Chen knew about Qin Shubao from Shandong, but he had forgotten where Qin Qiong was from in Shandong. As for the other awesome people, he didn't even know where they were from, otherwise he would have sent someone to invite them. "The host Su Chen starts the record of fierce generals." "The host Su Chen starts the record of fierce generals." ¡­ "Because the host Su Chen has opened the Record of Strong Generals and started the second main mission, the completion time of the main mission [Destroy Nanchen, Unify China] has been changed. It must be completed within half a year, otherwise the punishment will be increased." "Because the host Su Chen has opened the Record of Strong Generals and started the second main mission, the completion time of the main mission [Destroy Nanchen, Unify China] has been changed. It must be completed within half a year, otherwise the punishment will be increased." ¡­ "When the record of strong generals is opened, and the goodwill with each of them reaches over 80%, they can be included in the record of strong generals and become a person who will never betray." "When the record of strong generals is opened, and the goodwill with each of them reaches over 80%, they can be included in the record of strong generals and become a person who will never betray." ¡­ "The host Su Chen opened the record of strong generals in advance and received a reward of 100 reputation points." "The host Su Chen opened the record of strong generals in advance and received a reward of 100 reputation points." ¡­ "The host Su Chen starts the fierce general recording, and the system is upgraded. The upgrade time is three hours, and the system can run normally after three hours." "The host Su Chen starts the fierce general recording, and the system is upgraded. The upgrade time is three hours, and the system can run normally after three hours." ¡­ "Countdown to system upgrade." "five" "Four" "three" "two" "one" "The system starts to upgrade." Su Chen looked at Wang Bodang with a wine glass, listening in surprise to everything the system said. The mission changed from one year to half a year, and there was also the second main mission of the fierce general record. Su Chen didn¡¯t know what he had done. He just had a plan to bring the awesome people he knew to his account. "Brother Su, Brother Su?" Wang Bodang shouted when he saw Su Chen holding a wine bowl in his hand and refused to drink. "Hey, pretty boy, are you stupid?" Dongfang Yumei shouted from the side. She shouted because Su Chen didn't drink. After all, two people drank together, one drank and the other didn't drink. This was against that person. Disrespectful, not to mention that the person drinking with Su Chen was Wang Bodang. Su Chen saw the two people's gazes and immediately realized that he was rude. He quickly drank all the wine in the wine bowl and said, "I'm sorry, I just suddenly remembered something. Brother Wang, please don't take offense if I'm rude." "Where." Wang Bodang said with a smile, without any sign of rising. Su Chen smiled, thinking that the system just said it would take three hours to complete the upgrade, which meant that he had to wait three hours before he could open and view the so-called fierce general record. Thinking of this, Su Chen said: "Brother Wang, since this is your first time here, why don't I take you around Miss Dongfang." Anyway, it will take three hours, and Su Chen has nothing to do when he returns to the palace. Instead of doing this, he might as well accompany Wang Bodang to go shopping, and let Dongfang Yumei leave some impression on him. "Humph, who wants to go shopping with you?" Dongfang Yumei said at the side. "I'm sorry Brother Su, we brothers and sisters are just passing by here and can't stay any longer. I will definitely come to visit you again when I have the opportunity." Wang Bodang clasped his fists at Su Chen, then picked up the wine bowl on the table and pointed it at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled, picked up the wine bowl and said, "That's it, you must come to me in the future." After finishing speaking, he added: "I wonder if Brother Wang knows a person named Shan Xiongxin?" "Brother Wang, it's time for us to leave." At this time, Sitting downDongfang Yumei next to her looked behind Su Chen and said to Wang Bodang. Who is Wang Bodang? He was one of the strongest shooters in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. With his eyes and ears in all directions, he had already seen the officers and soldiers behind Su Chen. He drank all the wine in the bowl and said: "Brother Su, little brother, from now on I will definitely come to Chang'an to bother you." After finishing speaking, he winked at Dongfang Yumei and motioned to leave. Of course, Su Chen was aware of their looks. He turned around and looked back. He saw a burly man wearing armor, his whole body covered with iron blocks, leaving only his face outside. He led a large group of soldiers towards where Su Chen was. Walking in the opposite direction, the burly man kept looking at Wang Bodang and Dongfang Yumei with murderous eyes. "Brother Wang, I wonder what happened?" Su Chen stopped Wang Bodang and asked. Wang Bodang glanced at the man and was about to speak when Dongfang Yumei said: "Get out of the way." Su Chen glanced at Dongfang Yumei, then looked at Wang Bodang and said, "Brother Wang, since we are already friends, just stand where we are and leave this matter to my younger brother." Wang Bodang hesitated for a moment, thinking that what they came here to do has been exposed, and the person who wanted to kill them was also a high-ranking person. Seeing that Su Chen in front of him was a noble person, he thought there was a way. Thinking about it just now When talking to Su Chen about Su Chen's temperament, he felt that he could take a gamble, so he nodded. Dongfang Yumei saw Wang Bodang nodding and said quickly: "Brother Wang." Wang Bodang shook his head and looked at the soldiers who came here. Su Chen saw Wang Bodang's reaction and then looked at Dongfang Yumei's expression, and immediately realized that this girl might be the one who caused the trouble, so he decided to deal with the matter, no matter who came, they would all be cut off and fed to the dogs. "Hahaha, let's see where you are running. You dare to come to my house to steal in broad daylight. Come on." The burly and armed man shouted loudly a few meters away from Su Chen and the others. After saying that, he took a large golden spear from the hands of the soldiers around him and looked at Wang Bodang coldly. Of course he saw Su Chen, but ordinary generals could recognize Su Chen's identity, so he only thought that Su Chen was a young master from some family, and chose to ignore it. "Come and tell me your name." Su Chen said in a very pretentious manner. "Huh, what kind of hairy boy doesn't have all his hair yet still imitates heroes and saves the beauty?" In this person's opinion, Su Chen must have taken a liking to Dongfang Yumei standing behind him, so he said this. "Bold! How dare you disrespect the King of Jin and not kneel down to salute." Sun Ming took out a golden dragon-carving medal from his arms and stretched it out to the burly man. When the man saw the gold medal, he took a step forward to examine it carefully. He quickly knelt down and said in horror: "This general deserves death. Please forgive me, Your Highness, King Jin." "I'm asking for your name, man." Su Chen looked at the man coldly and said. "The last general is Xin Wenli." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 The second main plot, the recording of fierce generals! (middle) Su Chen didn't know the name Xin Wenli, but seeing Xin Wenli's current attire and the golden spear at hand gave people the feeling of a fierce general. But now that Dongfang Yumei, who combines royal sister and lolita, is watching, Su Chen will certainly not be soft-hearted. "Tell me what happened." Su Chen said to Xin Wenli coldly without letting him get up. "Yes, today I was practicing martial arts in my house, and I heard my family shouting that there was a thief. I rushed over and started fighting with the two of them. In the end, they fled in a hurry, and I didn't find them until now." Xin Wenli followed him on the ground. said. But he said two things in his words. One was that he beat Wang Bodang and Dongfang Yumei away, and the other was that he had found the culprits and wanted to hunt them down. In other words, he told Su Chen not to let them go. have a finger in the pie. How could a young man in the 21st century not understand the meaning of his words? He glanced at Xin Wenli coldly, then turned to look at the surprised Wang Bodang and Dongfang Yumei. When Wang Bodang saw Su Chen turn around, he was about to pull Dongfang Yumei to kneel with him. Su Chen quickly stopped them and said, "Brother Wang, it doesn't have to be like this." After saying that, he glanced at the soldiers who had just knelt down with Xin Wenli and said, "Everyone, get up." "Miss Dongfang, Brother Wang, please tell us about this." Su Chen said to the two of them. "Su, Your Majesty, there were originally two brothers in the family of the grassroots sworn sister. However, due to the decline of the family, they had to become thieves. However, they were surrendered by Xin Wenli once. For some reason, the two of them were not punished but were appreciated by Xin Wenli. He was an official and a half-job, but the good times did not last long. By chance, Xin Wenli saw his adopted sister from the grassroots" But before he finished speaking, Su Chen waved his hand to signal him to stop talking. Su Chen was too lazy to know what happened next. He looked at Xin Wenli coldly and said, "Is what he said true?" As early as when Su Chen asked Uncle Wang, Xin Wenli felt that something was wrong. If it weren't for the helmet on his head, he would have been spotted with cold sweat on his face. "Your Majesty, he is from the prince's side." Sun Ming whispered in Su Chen's ear. Su Chen frowned and asked, "You used to be a general in other places, right?" "Yes." Xin Wenli felt a little guilty at this time. After all, although he was a person close to the prince, the person in front of him was competing with the prince for the throne. Although he had some military power, if he became a person who was not conducive to the prince's great cause, A person who believes that he will be abandoned soon. "It turns out that you were transferred back. It seems that you are also an important cadre of the emperor brother." Su Chen touched his forehead and said. Su Chen did not want to fall out with the prince Yang Yong, and he had no intention of falling out. When Xin Wenli heard this, he immediately understood that Su Chen meant to let him go, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I will capture these two thieves right away." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned. He immediately understood and laughed out loud: "Did I let you catch me?" "Huh?" Xin Wenli looked up at Su Chen with confusion on his face. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to explain." After saying that, he looked back at Dongfang Yumei and asked, "Miss Dongfang, what do you think you should do about this?" Dongfang Yumei was also surprised by Su Chen's identity. Now after hearing Su Chen's question, she glanced at Xin Wenli and remembered what he had done to her, and said, "Kill him." "Yumei!" Wang Bodang scolded Dongfang Yumei immediately when he heard what she said. ¡° To pretend to be B, you have to pretend to a certain extent, otherwise you will be sorry for your parents, so Su Chen decided to pretend to the end. Even if he has to become Yang Yong¡¯s enemy, the worst he can do is to show up and apologize. In fact, Su Chen¡¯s real purpose is to show off his power in front of Dongfang Yumei and make him change his attitude towards her. We cannot change our relationship, but we also want to become a pair of enemies. Su Chen looked at Dongfang Yumei and asked, "Really?" Dongfang Yumei glanced at Wang Bodang. Originally, he and Wang Bodang planned to go to Shanxi to find a man named Shantong and ask for his help to rescue her brother, but now Su Chen appeared. "Okay, no need to say anything, I understand." Su Chen kept looking at Dongfang Yumei's expression, and suddenly understood when he saw her frown. "Your Majesty, although Xin Wenli made a big mistake, his crime will not lead to death." Wang Bodang said suddenly. Not only Dongfang Yumei and Xin Wenli, but also Su Chen were shocked. They didn't understand why Wang Bodang suddenly said this. But soon, Su Chen was happy because he saw Dongfang Yumei looking at Wang Bodang. There was a bit of blame in Shi Shi's eyes, obviously blaming why he had to plead with Xin Wenli.   "Please, the more you beg for mercy, the girl will hate you. Just so I can enter." Su Chen thought with gloating in his heart. "Your Highness, I arrested this woman's two brothers for violating military regulations. Don't listen to their words." After Xin Wenli came to his senses, he looked at Wang Bodang seriously and said to Su Chen. "How about this, I'll call Yuwen Chengdu. If you win, then I will forgive you. If you lose, then I'm sorry." Su Chen looked at Xin Wenli with a smile and said. Everyone in Chang'an City knows that Yuwen Chengdu is bound to lose in a martial arts competition with him. Xin Wenli still knows this. Now after hearing what Su Chen said, he immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your Majesty, please forgive me." Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, and stood up directly and said: "That's it, tomorrow, not tomorrow. Let's go to my palace the day after tomorrow to fight Yuwen Chengdu, and I will make arrangements for you." "My lord, please spare my life. I realize my mistake. I will go back and let the two Dongfang brothers go now." Xin Wenli already understood that Su Chen wanted to kill him. What he said before was all staged, and he no longer had the calmness he had just now. He hurriedly knelt down in front of Su Chen and begged for mercy. Su Chen looked at Xin Wenli coldly, then looked at the people watching the excitement and said loudly: "Anyone here who comes forward to tell me about this person's crime will be rewarded with ten taels of silver." The people who were watching the excitement were immediately upset, but no one came forward. Su Chen looked around and saw a soldier about the same age as himself looking around, and said: "That little brother, you seem to be I have something to say.¡± Xin Wenli felt desperate when he just heard Su Chen's words and kept begging for mercy. Fortunately, no one came forward and he breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard Su Chen calling someone, he immediately realized that it was over. Wang Bodang and Dongfang Yumei also looked at Su Chen in surprise, but their eyes had other colors in their eyes. The soldier originally had something to say, but when he saw Su Chen calling him by name, he swallowed his cigarette, knelt down on his knees and said to Su Chen, "Young man, pay my respects to the prince." "Get up and talk." Su Chen waved his hand and continued, "I think you seem to have something to say." "Your Majesty, general, no, Xin Wenli usually has a bad temper, is moody and often beats the soldiers in the camp. The younger brother, the younger brother, broke his legs with a stick because of Xin Wenli's drunkenness, so he could only sigh at home all day long. "The soldier simply broke the jar and said. Su Chen nodded and said, "Sun Ming, reward." Sun Ming had prepared the money early and called the soldier a piece of ten taels of silver. "Who else wants to say something?" Su Chen shouted loudly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 The second main plot, recording of fierce generals (Part 2) Pretending is an art. When you pretend to be B to a certain extent, you will feel that you are not pretending to be B but that you are provoking God to kill you with a thunderbolt. And now Su Chen is just provoking a bolt of thunder from the sky to explode his anus. Su Chen was sitting on a stool. Next to him, Sun Ming was holding a pen and writing in a pamphlet what a man dressed as a commoner said. Wang Bodang and Dongfang Yumei sat on the other side of Su Chen and listened to what the common people said. And here, there was a long queue behind the people, and Xin Wenli was kneeling next to him, with a look of despair on his face. Su Chen looked at the people lining up, yawned and said, "Let's stop here. A small foreign general has done so much after being brought to the capital in a few months. You think if I take this account book?" To my father, what kind of reaction would my father have?" After hearing what Su Chen said, Sun Ming handed the money on the table to the common man in front of him and said loudly: "That's it." After hearing this, Su Chen said helplessly: "Thank you for your help. From today on, you can go to the government office to keep it without fear of retaliation." In fact, Su Chen also felt sorry for the money, but in order to show off in front of Dongfang Yumei, he sealed his lustful heart. However, seeing more and more people, many people said Those things he heard were made up. He immediately realized that it was almost time to end, so he asked Sun Ming to stop. When the people heard what Su Chen said, there was naturally a commotion. Many of them only wanted to get money. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "I knew it would be like this." "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Sun Ming glanced at the common people with worry on his face and asked Su Chen. "What's wrong with Yuwen Chengdu? He hasn't come yet." Su Chen frowned and asked. "Your Majesty, let the common people say a few words." Wang Bodang suddenly stood up and walked to Su Chen and said. Su Chen glanced at Wang Bodang, nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Wang." Wang Bodang clasped his fists and bowed, then turned around and said to the people: "Everyone, please listen to the next words." But maybe it was because his voice was too low and no one paid any attention to him. Wang Bodang frowned and shouted a few words to the crowd, but the crowd still didn't respond at all. Wang Bodang frowned and returned to where he was sitting, picked up a gray cloth package from the ground, and untied the rope. A large silver-white bow was taken out, along with a few arrows. Wang Bodang picked up one of them, holding the bow in his left hand and nocking an arrow in his right hand. Hearing a whooshing sound, the arrow flew over the crowd. It shot firmly on a plaque in the distance. The crowd immediately fell silent when the pruning tree flew past. Wang Bodang coughed a few times when he saw it and said: "Everyone, King Jin will help us eradicate corrupt officials and uphold justice. He is our benefactor. Without him, none of you would Some people are still being bullied and oppressed by Xin Wenli, but what about you now? You are asking for money from your benefactor. What is the difference between you and Xin Wenli? Please wake up and don't expect that just because the King of Jin is benevolent and generous. Fill him with money and ask for money from him.¡± When he finished saying this, some people in the crowd left quietly, but some people protested, but no one responded to him, so they could only leave slowly. Seeing the crowd dissipate, Su Chen secretly shouted in his heart: "Nah, you are indeed a great person." Wang Bodang walked up to Su Chen, clasped his fists and said, "Please allow me to call you Brother Su again, Brother Su, Wang takes his leave." After saying that, he picked up the piece of cloth and lowered his head to wrap his bow and arrow. He winked at Dongfang Yumei, clasped his fist at Su Chen, and turned around to leave. "Your Majesty." Sun Ming frowned and said beside Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Girl Dongfang, we will meet again. Please stop hating me next time. I have avenged you." After hearing this, Dongfang Yumei glanced at Wang Bodang, clasped her fists at Su Chen and followed quickly. "Your Majesty, are you going to let them leave like this?" Sun Ming said immediately when he saw Dongfang Yumei leaving. "What else can we do? Catch them?" Su Chen looked at Dongfang Yumei's back and said with a smile. After hearing this, Sun Ming did not dare to say anything more. He looked at Xin Wenli and asked, "Your Majesty, is this person?" "Throw it away. Leave a few soldiers to wait for Yuwen Chengdu to come and give it to Yuwen Chengdu. If the people want to throw things away, just pull out his turtle shell. I'm going back to the carriage." Su Chen waved his hand. He spoke very freely and freely while walking. He looked extremely chic, but his heart was bleeding because the seal of the Heart of Silk was opened.  Su Chen returned to the carriage, touched Fang Tian's painted halberd and said, "I don't know how long it has been, but it should have been three hours. I'm already hungry." After finishing speaking, he took a comfortable sitting position and said: "Open the panel." But after a long time, there was still no response, so I could only shake my head helplessly. "The system upgrade is complete, start the system." "The system upgrade is complete, start the system." "The system upgrade is complete, start the system." ¡­ After shouting this five or six times in a row, a blue light screen appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen immediately became energetic when he heard the sound of the system and looked at the light screen in front of him. There was a slight change in the picture on the light screen, which became a little softer than before, making Su Chen more comfortable to watch. Except for the bleak sphere of influence, all the options have the word "NEW" on them, and behind these options there is the word "unparalleled warrior". When Su Chen saw the fierce general Wushuang, his face was filled with joy and he clicked on him without hesitation. ???????????????????? I saw black fonts with gold edges on the pop-up window. Below are the 3D pictures of Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, and Wang Bodang. Below the picture are written the names and loyalty of these three people. What surprised Su Chen was that Wang Bodang's loyalty was 100%. Sixty, just before Su Chen understood the fierce general Wushuang. "The host Su Chenmin's heart value increases by ten." "The host Su Chenmin's heart value increases by ten." ¡­ "The host Su Chen fell in love with Dongfang Yumei and obtained the task [Heart of Dongfang Yumei]." "The host Su Chen fell in love with Dongfang Yumei and obtained the task [Heart of Dongfang Yumei]." ¡­ "The host Su Chen has been recognized by the fierce general Wang Bodang, and his favorability with Wang Bodang has been increased. Wang Bodang has been included in the list of fierce generals." "The host Su Chen has been recognized by the fierce general Wang Bodang, and his favorability with Wang Bodang has been increased. Wang Bodang has been included in the list of fierce generals." ¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A lot of system messages suddenly popped up in Su Chen's mind. Su Chen frowned when he heard it. When he knew that the system was no longer talking, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "I went there, there are so many messages." .¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 The upgraded system! ! (superior) As soon as Su Chen finished saying that, he was about to continue checking the fierce general Wushuang, but the sound of the system came again in his ears. "The host Su Chen has started the second main mission to collect powerful generals and collect the current generation of powerful generals." "The host Su Chen has started the second main mission to collect powerful generals and collect the current generation of powerful generals." ¡­ "I'll go, you're still out of breath." Su Chen was startled when he heard the sound of the system again. After waiting for a while and confirming that there was no sound from the system, Su Chen looked at the Warriors page on the light screen. In addition to the frames where these three people are located, there are many frames that Yuwen Chengdu, Li Yuanba and Wang Bodang are in, but all of them are dim. Su Chen just glanced at those dim frames and looked at the attributes of the three of them. ¡¾Name: Li Yuanba¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Drum, Urn and Golden Hammer¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 75%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Crazy State¡¿ ¡¾Name: Yuwen Chengdu¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Fengxiang gold-plated clang¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 50%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Destroy Thousands of Armies¡¿ ¡¾Name: Wang Bodang¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Star Chaser Bow¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 60%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Three Stars Chasing the Moon¡¿ "Unparalleled skills, what are they?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask when he saw the unparalleled skills, but immediately saw an explanation at the bottom of the character frames. ?? Unparalleled skills: When the hero's loyalty exceeds 100%, the host can use the warrior's unparalleled skills. "It's developed, it's really developed." Su Chen kept saying while looking at the explanation of Wushuang's skills. After a long time, Su Chen calmed down from the excitement and said: "Calm down, calm down, you must be calm." After saying that, he closed his eyes to calm down the excitement in his heart, but suddenly opened his eyes and said loudly: "Calm down, can you calm down about this?" After saying that, he carefully looked at the unparalleled skills of Li Yuanba and the other three, and after looking at them for a long time, he looked at other parts of the unparalleled generals. However, there was nothing worth paying attention to, so he exited the unparalleled column. Looking at the "NEW" option on those options, Su Chen directly clicked on the mission center. I saw that there were three more new tasks above the previous tasks, and Su Chen clicked on the first one. ¡¾Side mission: Pursuit of Oriental Jade Plum¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Difficult¡¿ [Reward for completing the mission: ten points of charm] [Punishment for completing the mission: the charm value is zero, Dongfang Yumei becomes hostile, and the favorability of all women is reduced] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 0%¡¿ When Su Chen saw the perverted mission punishment, he quit the mission as if he was used to it. He had long expected that there would be such a mission, so he didn't pay much attention to it, and even if he didn't send the mission, he would still pursue Dongfang. Yumei. Exiting the task bar and just clicking on the next task, Sun Ming, who was driving the carriage, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness's carriage is parked in front of the house." Su Chen frowned and said to himself: "What is he doing here?" After saying that, he turned off the light screen and said: "Yeah, I understand." Sure enough, when Su Chen got off the carriage, a servant came and said that His Royal Highness had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Su Chen nodded and said to Sun Ming: "Put down the Fang Tian Hua Ji on the carriage. Into the courtyard of my bedroom.¡± After saying that, he strode towards the hall. When he walked outside the hall, he saw Prince Yang Yong wearing casual clothes, holding a bowl of tea in his hand and drinking. Su Chen took a few steps forward, bowed and clasped his fists, and said, "Greetings to His Royal Highness." When Yang Yong heard what Su Chen said, he quickly put down the teacup, grabbed Su Chen's arms and said, "What are you doing, Amo, get up quickly." Su Chen stood up straight and asked, "Brother Huang, why are you here in such a free time?" "Hey, I just came over to Amo after being scolded by my father." Yang Yong took Su Chen's hand and sat down, feeling like he was the master of the mansion. Su Chen didn't mind when he arrived, and asked with a smile: "What? Brother Emperor, if you have something to do, do you want to see Amo?" Yang Yong shook his head and said: "It's nothing more than the matter of destroying Nanchen. My father asked me to go with you this time, but I don't have any rights. I'm just learning from you." Su Chen frowned. Although he didn't know much about fighting, he didn't want anyone to point fingers at him while he was commanding. When Yang Yong saw Su Chen frowning, he took out a golden token from his arms, handed it to Su Chen's hand and said, "This is my father."?Yours, said you could escort me back to Beijing if I made any comments. Father, it¡¯s true. How could I point fingers? " Su Chen took the token and saw that it had a golden carved dragon, but it was different from the one Sun Ming took. This one had the word "imperial" written on it, and the four characters "Ru I am here in person" written on the back. When Su Chen saw the token, he immediately stood up and took it respectfully. Although he knew that this was just a process, the person who handed it to him was the prince, so he had to take it seriously. "You don't have to take Amo so seriously, they are all brothers." Yang Yong said with a smile. Su Chen smiled and stuffed the token into his arms, thinking about what this meant. Was it Yang Jian's attempt to prevent himself from getting bigger? Or Yang Jian wants Yang Yong to monitor him. "Amo, what happened to the story you told this morning?" Yang Yong asked impatiently when he saw Su Chen stuffing the token into his arms. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled helplessly and said, "Brother Emperor, I have something to tell you before I talk about this." "It's whatever you say." Yang Yong said casually. "Brother, does the emperor know about Xin Wenli?" Su Chen remembered that he had just punished Xin Wenli and now that the prince was in front of him, he planned to tell him. "Xin Wenli? But that Hongni Pass guard?" Yang Yong asked after thinking for a while. Su Chen didn¡¯t know that Xin Wenli was the guard general there, but he was sure that Xin Wenli was a general from another place, so he nodded. "What's wrong with that man? He came to Chang'an to give me something. He's not an important person. Amo wants him?" Yang Yong said casually, looking very indifferent. Su Chen shook his head and said: "No, today I saw him dispatching soldiers to arrest people in the busy city. I later learned about many of his crimes, so my brother, I handed him over to Yuwen Chengdu without informing the emperor. Brother, please forgive me." Yang Yong waved his hand and said: "It's nothing, but you have to explain his crimes to the father. After all, he is also a first-level general and we cannot kill him casually." From Yang Yong's attitude, Su Chen already knew that Xin Wenli was nothing at all, so he chuckled and thought that he was going to hunt tomorrow, so why not call a few more people, and said: "Brother, I want to go hunting outside the city tomorrow, why not How about we go together?¡± Yang Yong frowned and said, "Tomorrow?" But his brows immediately straightened and he said, "Okay, I'll come find you tomorrow, but you have to finish telling me the story now, otherwise I won't be able to sleep and eat well for my brother." PS: Ghee will be on the list next week. I would like to ask everyone to give their recommendation votes to Ghee. Please rush to the homepage to add updates to Ghee. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 The upgraded system (Part 2) "Since Tang Bohu became the demon king of that country, why did he go to other countries to be the president of that country?" Yang Yong took a sip of tea and asked Su Chen seriously. Su Chen replied: "Yes, he went to the Republic of America and became the emperor of that country, that is, the president." "But why did he do this? He is already the prince of a country, why would he go to another country?" Yang Yong asked in confusion. "It's like the Turks have always wanted to invade our Sui Dynasty. This is a difficult question to answer." Su Chen thought for a while and replied. When Yang Yong heard this answer, he was stunned at first, then understood it immediately, smiled and shook his head and said, "Brother Wei is stupid." After that, he looked outside and saw that it was dark outside, and immediately said, "Excuse me, Amo." It¡¯s time to go, brother.¡± Su Chen looked outside, thinking that it was still very early when he finished eating, but he didn't expect it to get dark so soon. "Then I won't keep Brother Huang. Brother Emperor, please don't forget that we are going to hunt outside the city tomorrow." Su Chen stood up with Yang Yong and said politely. "Definitely." Yang Yong smiled and nodded. He walked a few steps forward and then thought of something. He turned back to Su Chen and said, "Amo, although you have probably seen this, but for my brother I want to remind you." As he spoke, Su Chen glanced around. Seeing his expression, Su Chen immediately understood what important words he wanted to say, and waved his hand to signal the attendants and maids around him to leave. Seeing those people leaving, Yang Yong whispered: "Occasionally, I heard my father say that although our Sui Dynasty is now peaceful and healthy, the kings with foreign surnames and the generals with only military power in various places are just following the rules." After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, brother. Emperor, please rest assured. I will ensure that you sit on the dragon throne and help you stabilize the world and create a more prosperous Sui Dynasty than now." Yang Yong obviously didn't expect that Su Chen would say this. He waited for two big eyes to look at Su Chen. Not long ago, the two brothers were intrigues and intrigues with each other. He didn't expect that Su Chen would suddenly say this. . Yang Yong knew that his younger brother wanted to sit in that position more than he did. He constantly showed simplicity and benevolence to outsiders, and was better than himself in everything. He also knew that many ministers proposed to change the prince, but fortunately his father did not listen. Their. Su Chen looked at Yang Yong's stunned look and felt happy in his heart. He had long expected that Yang Yong would react like this. Although he only had contact with Yang Yong for about half a day, whether Yang Yong was pretending or it was his true nature, Well, Su Chen didn't even plan to follow Yang Guang's path. ¡°Today I heard Yang Yong say this for his own good, so he revealed his plan. Whether Yang Yong believed it or not was none of his business. Yang Yong was surprised for a long time before he reacted. He patted Su Chen on the shoulder and turned around and strode towards the door. Su Chen did not follow but said loudly: "Best farewell to the emperor." After saying that, he raised his head and glanced at the place where Yang Yong left, then turned around and returned to the house. After explaining a few words to some maids, Su Chen returned to his bedroom. When he saw the pretty maid again, he smiled and said nothing. He waited until they took off their clothes and then asked them out. . Lying on the bed, Su Chen said: "Open the panel." The system's light screen appeared, and Su Chen clicked on the mission center without any hesitation. He only looked at the mission of pursuing Dongfang Yumei during the day, and did not look at the other two new missions. After clicking on the task center, Su Chen directly clicked on a task with the word "NEW" on it. ¡¾Side mission: Hunting mini-game¡¿ [Task Difficulty: Easy] ¡¾Task Rules: The maximum number of small animals hunted is to complete the task¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the task:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾No penalty for mission failure¡¿ Seeing this mission, Su Chen was speechless, but then he remembered that there was another mission about hunting tomorrow. During the day, he asked Sun Ming to inform the Li Mansion to let Li Yuanba and Li Shimin go hunting with him. As for where Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji fell in love? Just go wherever you want and don't care about his business. "Since there is no penalty for mission failure, let's play to the best of our ability. Anyway, we are going to learn horse riding and archery." Su Chen said, closing the task bar and clicking on another mission. ¡¾Second main mission: Record of fierce generals (no mission deadline)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Rewards for completing the mission: The supreme value reaches full value, the popularity of the people increases by 10,000, the loyalty of all fierce generals increases to 100%, and three people can be selected.?General, obtain their unparalleled skills] ¡¾No penalty for mission failure¡¿ Su Chen looked at this task, not only because this task has no deadline and no punishment for task failure, but also because of his reward. He couldn't help but said: "If it is overcompleted, the special reward will be so outrageous." Surprised, Su Chen was still relatively sober. After a while, he closed the taskbar, exited the task center, and clicked on the character updates. Click on the character updates. The mini Su Chen is still naked, but he is holding a Fangtian painted halberd in his hand. He looks a lot more handsome. As for the other things, there is no change, but at the bottom there is Has a frame of unparalleled skills. ¡¾Host¡¯s unparalleled skills:? ? ? ¡¿ Su Chen smiled bitterly, then exited the character updates, and clicked on the personal center to check his current attributes, but found that there was no change at all, but that the popularity of the people had improved a lot, and the charm value had also increased by a few points. At the bottom of the attribute, there is a list of "strong generals", followed by the words Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu. As for why Wang Bodang's name is not included, Su Chen has no idea. Seeing that there were no changes in the personal center, Su Chen exited the personal center and opened other major options several times. He found that except for some more things about the record of fierce generals, there were no major changes, so he lost all interest. Exited the system directly. Su Chen thought about what kind of reward the system would give him if he hunted the most small animals tomorrow, and what would happen if Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba were to fight tomorrow. , fell asleep unconsciously. After he fell asleep for a while, the pretty maid quietly walked into the house, walked to Su Chen's bed and covered him with a quilt. She covered her mouth and smiled while looking at Su Chen's sleeping appearance, then walked to the lantern. He blew out the candle and walked out of the room cautiously. PS: Ghee is on the list, hitting the top 12 of the signed author¡¯s new book list. If Ghee enters the top 12, Ghee will definitely be updated, so I beg you guys to give me a recommendation vote. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Three Women and One Drama (Part 1) "Why is the loyalty mode missing?" Su Chen was riding on a white horse, and Sun Ming was leading the horse in front. Su Chen specially asked Sun Ming to find a docile horse for him. Of course, during this period, no one would find out that he couldn't ride a horse. After all, it was impossible for Yang Guang to not know how to ride a horse. But what Su Chen was thinking about now But that's not the case. Just in the morning, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had not seen the loyalty mode when he was looking at the upgraded system last night, so he immediately opened the system panel and found that the loyalty mode was indeed missing. "Your Majesty, isn't that Miss Zhang in front of you?" Su Chen was lost in thought when he suddenly heard Sun Ming's voice. Su Chen followed Sun Ming's eyes and saw Zhang Chuchen holding a basket in his hand. The basket was covered with a blue cloth, and he didn't know what was inside. Seeing Zhang Chuchen, Su Chen smiled and said, "What a coincidence. Sun Ming, help me down." When Sun Ming heard what Su Chen said, he quickly helped Su Chen off the horse and said, "Your Majesty, I will just go and call her over. You don't need to go over." Su Chen shook his hand and said, "There's still some time left before we agree with them, so there's no rush." Sun Ming didn¡¯t dare to say anything more when he heard Su Chen¡¯s answer to the question. He helped Su Chen tidy up his clothes, told the attendants behind him to follow him, and then ran to the horse and picked up the horse to prepare to follow Su Chen. Su Chen didn¡¯t care what happened to him and walked directly towards Zhang Chuchen. ¡°Boss, can this be cheaper?¡± Walking one meter away from Zhang Chuchen, I heard Zhang Chuchen bargaining with the vendor again. "Girl, this thing can't be" "Boss, I want this thing." Su Chen walked forward and saw that Zhang Chuchen was holding a green hairpin with exquisite carvings. Before the boss could say anything, Su Chen took out the money and handed it over. To the boss. Zhang Chuchen looked back and found that it was Su Chen. A look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately reacted and was about to salute. Su Chen quickly supported her and said with a smile: "Where do we get so many polite words between friends. " Zhang Chuchen's face turned red and he was about to speak when he heard the stall owner say: "This young man, the money you gave me" But before he spoke, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "No need to look for it." "It's not Master, it's because you didn't pay enough." Su Chen looked back at the boss, took out some more silver from his pocket, handed it over and said, "Here, take it, there's no need to look for it, is that enough?" The boss saw the broken silver that Su Chen handed him, and carefully counted it and found that it was just enough. However, Su Chen's luxurious clothes and his temperament showed that he was not an easy boss, so he could only nod and bow and said: " Thank you very much, sir, thank you very much, sir.¡± ¡°Actually, Su Chen didn¡¯t know either. He couldn¡¯t tell how many taels of silver there were. The pieces of silver he had on him were quietly picked up and stuffed into his arms when he met Dongfang Yumei yesterday. Su Chen saw the boss nodding and bowing. Although he showed an indifferent expression on his face, he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart. He scolded the boss for not having a sharp eye and embarrassing him when he saw other people picking up girls. "Haha." Zhang Chuchen lowered his head and laughed softly, but when he raised his head and saw Su Chen looking at him, he immediately stopped talking. Su Chen saw Zhang Chuchen smiling, shook his head helplessly and said, "Where is Miss Zhang going?" Zhang Chuchen was holding a hairpin in his hand, and he was coy and silent for a long time. When Su Chen saw him smiling like this, he said, "Here, let me put it on for you." Before Zhang Chuchen could react, Su Chen took the hairpin from her hand and looked at her hair, thinking about the scene of ancient women wearing hairpins that he had seen on TV in his previous life. After thinking for a long time, he forgot where to insert the hairpin. At this time, a scent of fragrance passed into his nose. Looking up, he saw a woman in a goose-yellow dress next to the small stall where they were just now. Holding a pair of bracelets in her hands and looking at them, there was no doubt that the fragrance must be coming from this woman. But Su Chen only made a visual inspection of the woman's figure, then looked at her hair, and immediately knew where the hairpin should be inserted. Smiling, he inserted the hairpin into Zhang Chuchen¡¯s head and said very gently: ¡°It looks even more beautiful when worn.¡± Zhang Chuchen's face was red. He didn't dare to look up at Su Chen. Until Su Chen put the hairpin on her, he was very obedient and didn't dare to move. Everyone knew what he was thinking, but Su Chen was still thinking about it. How to win Zhang Chuchen's heart. "Your Majesty, that's Miss Zhu Guier in front." At this time, Sun Ming ran to Su Chen and whispered. Su Chen, who was thinking about how to make the scene more sensational, suddenly heard Sun Ming¡¯s words:?, couldn't help but turn around and ask: "Zhu Guier?" Sun Ming nodded and said: "You forgot, last month you said you wanted to take a concubine. After the queen found out, she specially selected one for you, that is Zhu Gui'er. It's just that you, the prince, have been busy with political affairs and have never seen her." Su Chen suddenly understood, but then thought of something and said: "I haven't seen her before, why do you know her?" "Didn't you ask me to see it?" Sun Ming replied. Su Chen coughed a few times and stopped talking to Sun Ming. Instead, he looked at Zhu Guier, only to see that Zhu Guier was also looking at him. " Two curved eyebrows painted the green mountains in the distance, and a pair of eyes were bright and moist with autumn water. Seeing Zhu Gui'er's face, Su Chen couldn't help but think of a poem describing Du Shiniang that he saw on the Internet in his previous life. "Your Majesty, it's time for me to go." Zhang Chuchen, who had been silent at this time, suddenly said. "What's wrong?" Su Chen lowered his head and couldn't help but ask. At this moment, Zhu Gui'er took a few steps forward, bowed to Su Chen and said, "Zhu Gui'er pays homage to the young master." Su Chen raised his head and looked at Zhu Gui'er, then looked down at Zhang Chuchen, only to see that Zhang Chuchen's face was no longer blushing, but was looking at Zhu Gui'er with envy. Su Chen understood immediately and couldn't help showing pride on his face. color. When a woman is jealous because of you, is your vanity satisfied? Aren't you proud? Don't you have to be quiet? Su Chen currently has this mentality. But he was so proud that he smiled and said to Zhu Guier: "Wow, Miss Zhu, what a coincidence, I met you here." Sun Ming heard Su Chen's words from the side and saw his expression. He immediately thought that his master had become more and more shameless since he slept. But Su Chen seemed to understand what Sun Ming was thinking at this time. He turned his head and glanced at Sun Ming, as if he was saying, "You know what?" PS: Ghee is asking for votes, please vote for the list. If you reach the top 12 on the overall list, Ghee will definitely be updated. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Three Women and One Drama (Part 2) As the saying goes, if a man is liked by two women, then this man is very attractive. If this man is liked by three women, then he can watch a show. Su Chen can watch a play at this time. Of course, Prince Yang Yong is watching with him. Just when Su Chen was talking to Zhu Guier, the prince Yang Yong appeared from nowhere, along with the girl Princess Qionghua who had a serious brother-control problem. "Second brother, who is she?" When Princess Qionghua saw Su Chen, she ran over happily, but she saw Zhu Gui'er in front of Su Chen. As the saying goes, rivals in love are extremely jealous when they meet, not to mention that in the eyes of Princess Qionghua, the two women standing in front of Su Chen are more beautiful than her. Zhang Chuchen will not say it. She has long seen that Zhang Chuchen is interested in Zhang Chuchen. His second brother was interesting, but that woman gave him a more dangerous feeling. Su Chen looked at Zhu Gui'er and Zhang Chuchen and said with a smile: "Brother, Qionghua, this is Zhu Gui'er, the wife my mother found for me, and this is my friend, named Zhang Chuchen." When Zhang Chuchen heard Su Chen's words, he looked at Su Chen in surprise and then at Zhu Guier, but for a moment he forgot to say hello to Yang Yong and the others. Zhu Guier originally wanted to kneel down and bow to Yang Yong, but when he saw that they were dressed in casual clothes and there were not many attendants behind them, he thought that they might be on patrol incognito, so he just bowed and bowed. Princess Qionghua looked at Su Chen for a while and looked at Zhu Guier for a while. She hesitated and couldn't make out what she was saying, but the surprise on her face was obvious. "Concubine? This is the first time I've heard of it." Yang Yong smiled and said to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled awkwardly. He was embarrassed not because Zhu Guier was his designated concubine, but because at this time he could already feel the smell of ignition between Zhang Chuchen, Princess Qionghua and Zhu Guier. In addition to Su Chen, Yang Yong also discovered this. Of course he didn't know what Princess Qionghua was thinking, so he understood that Princess Qionghua didn't like Zhu Guier. Seeing the embarrassment on Su Chen's face, he said: "Second brother ,let's go." "Yeah, let's go." Su Chen heard Yang Yong's voice and said immediately, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Chuchen and Zhu Guier looking at him. Su Chen was speechless and looked at Yang Yong as if asking for help. . Yang Yong smiled helplessly and said: "We are going hunting outside the city. I wonder if the two girls are interested in joining us." As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yong saw Princess Qionghua giving him a fierce look, and Yang Yong felt that he was wronged. Su Chen glanced at Yang Yong gratefully, then said to Zhang Chuchen and Zhu Guier: "Yes, we are going hunting outside the city, do you want to go?" Su Chen originally thought they would refuse or shirk, but what exceeded his expectation was that when Zhu Guier and Zhang Chuchen asked if they wanted to go, they both said in unison: "I want to go." "Haha, is that right? Let's go then." Su Chen said with a dry smile. "They don't know how to ride a horse or shoot an arrow. What can they do if they go?" Princess Qionghua immediately protested. "I can ride a horse." Zhang Chuchen said. Just after he finished speaking, Zhu Guier also said: "I can also ride a horse, and sometimes I go hunting with my father." After listening to what they said, Su Chen immediately thought that Zhang Chuchen was also a tiger girl, and some skills were necessary. As for Zhu Guier, he really didn't know that such a person existed. "That's enough, let's go." Yang Yong said with a smile, and then said to the attendants behind him: "You give up two horses to the two ladies." "Second brother, let me ride a horse with you." Princess Qionghua suddenly said to Su Chen, with an innocent smile on her face, which made Su Chen feel that if she refused, she would have done something wrong. But at this time, Su Chen had to think that there were two women beside him, so Su Chen righteously rejected Princess Qionghua's request, and rode the horse led by Sun Ming to keep pace with Yang Yong. Although Su Chen did not know how to ride a horse, in a pressing situation, he had to use his brain to the maximum. In addition, the horse he rode was very docile, so he quickly learned to ride a horse. The three women were not far behind Su Chen and Yang Yong, talking and laughing like sisters who had been together for many years. Although Zhang Chuchen had a bit of inferiority, he was still a lady, so he quickly talked with Princess Qionghua and Zhu Guier. "Second brother, what happened to Qionghua today?" Yang Yong looked back at Qionghua who was talking and asked Su Chen. Su Chen shook his head. He was sure that Princess Qionghua was controlling her brother, but now it seemed that Princess Qionghua was just controlling Yang Guang. ?Su Chen shook his head and expressed that he didn't know, but suddenly thought that he had not told Yang Yong that he had called Yuwen Chengdu and the two brothers from the Li family, so he said: "Brother, I also called Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuan, the two young masters of Master Li. .¡± "The two young masters of the Li Yuan family?" Yang Yong asked curiously. Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, there is also Yuwen Chengdu." Yang Yong nodded and said nothing more, with a thoughtful look on his face. Su Chen also knew that his dealings with the two young masters of the Li Yuan family would make Yang Yong suspicious, so he called Yang Yong today and wanted to completely reassure him and let him know that he had no bad intentions towards him. When they reached the city gate, they saw Li Yuanba riding a tall red horse with his pair of drums, urns and golden hammers on both sides of the horse. Opposite him was Yu Wen Chengdu, who was also riding a tall red horse. Holding the Fengxiang gold-plated pan in their hands, the two of them faced each other with a suffocating aura exuding from their bodies. Li Shimin still looked slovenly, but beside him was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old holding a knife in his hand, protecting Li Shimin, and looking at Yuwen Chengdu warily. When Su Chen saw them like this, what he thought about was not why such a scene was happening, but seeing how such a small figure like Li Yuanba could ride such a majestic horse. The tall horse could still control the horse so well, but he couldn't. It took a long time to control the horse he made so that it could move on its own, which made Su Chen very depressed. In fact, Su Chen had long known that Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu would be like this. Although Li Yuanba is just a child now, he is full of domineering and has unparalleled courage. Yuwen Chengdu also has this courage. It would be strange if the two of them don't fight when they meet. So Su Chen didn't feel anything strange. PS: Ghee is asking for votes, and I am asking for votes for the list. I hope you will support me. Again, if I reach the top twelve, Ghee will update more. [bookid=2587322,bookname="The Most Excellent Boss in History"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 Three Women and One Drama (Part 2) "Shimin, who is this?" Su Chen ignored the confrontation between Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu, but walked up to Li Shimin and looked at the young man beside him and asked. Li Shimin saw Su Chen and wanted to ask questions, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Young man Li Jing." The young man with the sword in his hand clasped his fists and said respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen looked straight at the young man. He was confused. It was all confused. First, Zhang Chuchen arrived in Chang'an early, then it was Li Yuanba and Li Shimin's birthday, and now Li Jing came out. Li Jing, whose courtesy name is Pharmacist, is the uncle of Han Qinhu, and Han Qinhu was one of the famous generals of the Sui Dynasty. As for Li Jing, he was one of the greatest contributors to helping Li Shimin conquer the entire world, and he was also one of the most powerful generals during the Zhenguan period. one. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he has met more celebrities and his resistance has increased, so now he is not as excited as he was at the beginning when he saw those awesome people. "Well, let's leave the city." Su Chen nodded and walked towards the city gate. At the city gate, many people stood looking at Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu from a distance, not only because of where they stood, but also because of their appearance and the unparalleled domineering air they exuded. . "Hey, how long are you two going to confront each other? It's time to go." At this time, Su Chen started to pretend to be B, looking at the two of them coldly and said, in the eyes of outsiders, his behavior was extremely majestic. . After Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba heard Su Chen's voice, they turned around to see Su Chen at the same time. Li Yuanba's face cracked and he said: "Brother, you are here, who is this guy? He seems to be good at fighting. " "Your Highness." Yuwen Chengdu saw Su Chen quickly dismounted, and said to Su Chen, clasping his fists and kneeling on one knee. "Why are you blocking the city gate and showing off your power? Let's talk after we get out of the city gate." Su Chen glanced at Yuwen Chengdu, then at Li Yuanba and pretended to be angry. When Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu saw Su Chen's appearance and heard what he said, they immediately understood that Su Chen was angry. They did not dare to say anything more and could only follow Su Chen and follow Yang Yong and the others out of the city gate. . The common people who had just watched the show were speculating on Su Chen's identity. Some even showed envy and looked at Su Chen with admiring eyes. Su Chen, whose vanity was greatly satisfied, looked behind him and shouted in his heart. Said: "It's so cool." "Amo, this is Li Yuanba, right?" Yang Yong, who had been looking at Li Yuanba after leaving the city, asked Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and said, "Yuanba, what happened just now?" I saw Li Yuanba riding his horse to the right and kept pace with Su Chen. He said with a silly smile: "My brother and I have been waiting for you. Unexpectedly, that guy came. I don't like that guy, and he doesn't like me either." It's pleasing to the eye, and then it's like that. Brother, you won't be angry anymore." Su Chen could see clearly now that Li Yuanba did not need stirrups when riding a horse. This guy relied on brute force to force the horse to change direction. Su Chen called out a freak in his heart and said: "That man's name is Yuwen Chengdu. You can¡¯t fight Big Brother¡¯s men, do you understand?¡± Li Yuanba frowned when Princess Qionghua suddenly came to Su Chen and said, "Silly boy, how much do your two big hammers weigh?" At this time, Zhang Chuchen and Zhu Guier stepped forward and looked at Li Yuanba curiously around Su Chen, waiting for his answer. Li Yuanba had been surrounded by so many women, and his face suddenly turned red. He looked at Su Chen and smiled stupidly. He didn't know whether he was really smiling or pretending. "Those hammers are called drum-urn golden hammers. Each one weighs several hundred kilograms. It will definitely kill a person with one hammer." Su Chen looked at the golden drum-urn golden hammer and said. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, hello." Li Yuanba suddenly said to the three people at this time, and he didn't know who he was talking to. Several girls who were interested in Li Yuanba just now started to make trouble because of a term that Li Yuanba stammered. When the three of them heard what Li Yuanba said, Zhu Guier asked: "Yuanba, His Highness and I have not yet been married, and I am not your sister-in-law yet." "Yuanba, be good, just call me sister." Zhang Chuchen frowned and thought for a while after hearing Zhu Guier's words. The most depressing one is Princess Qionghua. She doesn¡¯t know what to say now. She can only sit on the horse and bear her anger while watching Zhang Chuchen and Zhu Guier. Yang Yong and others were watching a show on the side, looking at the people on the field with smiles on their faces. Yuwen Chengdu also looked at Li Yuanba with Fengxiang's golden bang, while Li Jing and Li Shimin followed Yang Yong with smiles on their faces. There is no special expression. Su Chen¡¯s head was now very big, and he looked at the two people on the court and Princess Qionghua sitting aside.?I really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment, and I didn¡¯t know why. He suddenly thought of the Chinese national policy of monogamy. He immediately understood the reason for creating monogamy, and felt that that person was still awesome. "Yuanba, you are calling me, right?" "Yuanba is obviously calling me." ¡­ "Yuanba, why did you suddenly call me sister-in-law?" After thinking for a long time, Su Chen asked a silly question. However, he realized the problem only when he realized the idiocy of the question, but it was too late to regret it now. "Because you have become my sister-in-law, Fifth Sister cannot be my sister-in-law." Li Yuanba said with a hearty smile. It¡¯s over, Su Chen screamed in his heart. Although what Li Yuanba said was not what he just thought, the current problem was more serious than the answer he thought. "Fifth sister? What fifth sister?" Princess Qionghua heard Li Yuanba's answer and immediately looked at Su Chen and asked. Su Chen smiled awkwardly, turned to Yang Yong and said, "Brother, let's get to the hunting ground quickly." "No, you can't leave until you speak clearly." Princess Qionghua felt a little evasive when she heard Su Chen's words, and immediately grabbed Su Chen's clothes and said. "Fifth sister is fifth sister." Li Yuanba said stupidly to the side. "Yuanba, what's wrong with your fifth sister?" Zhang Chuchen said suddenly. "Fifth sister said that she wants to be my eldest brother's wife, so that she can be my sister-in-law. I don't want her to be my sister-in-law. Wouldn't that make me the youngest?" Li Yuanba looked at Su Chen and said. As soon as Li Yuanba finished speaking, Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier, and Princess Qionghua turned to look at Su Chen with questioning expressions on their faces. ¡°Oh, my brother Ba, please stop talking. At this time, Su Chen desperately wanted to say this, but due to the situation, he could only smile and say nothing. PS: Please vote for me and get on the list. Please vote for me and get on the list. Your support is the driving force of Ghee. It is currently ranked 20th. Ghee will be updated as soon as it enters the top 12. Please give me your support. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 I don¡¯t know how to use this thing When a woman asks you what's going on with another woman, the man must speak ill of that person and constantly praise the woman in front of him. But when three women ask you about a little girl, you can praise the little girl, and praise her like an angel, so that the women in front of you cannot embarrass you because of this matter. Women resist the cute factor. The power is always low. But this theory is not feasible in the feudal society of China. When Su Chen saw them like this, his head suddenly got bigger. He immediately remembered that the dynasty he was in now was much more open than other dynasties, but it was still a society where men were superior to women. He immediately said with a straight face: "Yuanba's fifth sister is more than ten years old." You're just a big kid, why are you like this? You'd better go to the hunting ground quickly." After saying that, he glanced behind him to signal them to follow, and then slowly walked forward. When Princess Qionghua and others saw Su Chen's angry look, they immediately shut up and followed her on horseback. Yang Yong and others saw that there was no fun to watch anymore, so they could only smile and follow. Only Li Yuanba was still looking at Su Chen's back stupidly, muttering in a low voice: "I'm not wrong." In ancient times, hunting by nobles and nobles was organized in special places and managed by specialized personnel. Therefore, when Su Chen and others came forward, they only needed to say a word to enter the hunting area. However, their sudden arrival caught the officials who managed the hunting grounds off guard. , in a panic, he prepared the personnel, bows and arrows and other items. Since Su Chen brought his own servants plus the people brought by Yang Yong and Yuwen Chengdu, there were dozens of people in total, so Su Chen did not let anyone from the hunting ground follow him. Su Chen glanced at the people behind him and said to Yang Yong: "Brother Emperor, why don't we separate into groups and see which group has the most prey in the end? What do you think?" When Yang Yong and others heard what Su Chen said, they looked at Su Chen with confused expressions. Yang Yong asked: "Group?" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately explained: "It's just a few people hunting together. Now there are 9 people except the servants. Among them, Shimin is a child, so there are 8 people." After listening to Su Chen's explanation, Yang Yong suddenly asked: "Yuanba is also a child." Su Chen smiled and said, "Do you think he looks like a child?" Yang Yong looked back at Li Yuanba who was looking up and didn't know what he was looking at. Then he looked at the tall horse under his crotch and the two big hammers on both sides of the horse. He immediately realized how stupid his question was and smiled and said: " It's the emperor who is stupid." "Okay, how should we divide ourselves into groups?" Su Chen looked at everyone and asked with a smile. In fact, Su Chen had planned this grouping a long time ago, but unexpectedly there were Princess Qionghua, Zhang Chuchen and Zhu Guier, which made Su Chen not sure how to divide them. Su Chen didn¡¯t expect Princess Qionghua¡¯s arrival, but seeing that he came with Prince Yang Yong, he guessed that Yang Yong had called her, so he didn¡¯t ask. Su Chen's question made everyone confused as to how to group them together. Although the people present now are all the children of officials or officials in the court, they have no interaction with each other. It is only because of Su Chen that these people are grouped together. The team really gave them a hard time. Seeing that no one had anything to say, except Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier and Princess Qionghua, who looked at him with fiery eyes, Su Chen coughed dryly and said, "In that case, let me allocate the personnel, brother, you Is that okay?" He said, looking at Yang Yong to ask what he meant. Yang Yong nodded to indicate that he was free. "I'm in a group with Yuanba, Chuchen is in a group with Qionghua, Guier is in a group with Li Jing and Li Shimin, and eldest brother is in a group with Chengdu. Do you think it's okay to group them like this?" Su Chen said his plan in a matter-of-fact tone. Good grouping, pretending to ask again. He knows that Yang Yong will not refuse, Yuwen Chengdu and Li Jing will not refuse, and the only ones who will refuse are those three silly girls. Sure enough, when Su Chen finished talking about the grouping, it was the three silly girls who said in unison: "We don't agree." Su Chen glanced at Li Jing and said apologetically: "In that case, let Li Jing and Shimin go together, you three in groups." Fortunately, Su Chen had already thought of a countermeasure, and after saying this, before the three of them could refuse again, he immediately said: "Set the time before dusk. Everyone will gather here before dusk to see who is the prey." The group with the most prey and the fewest prey invited us to dinner.¡± Yang Yong nodded and said with a smile: 'Qionghua, you three should stop making trouble, that's it. I think it's quite interesting. "After saying that, he glanced at Yuwen Chengdu and walked in one direction. Yuwen Chengdu immediately understood what he meant.I was just busy catching up. "Yuanba, let's go too." Su Chen immediately silenced the three people when he saw Yang Yong speaking, and shouted to Li Yuanba with a snicker in his heart. When Li Yuanba heard Su Chen's voice, he twisted his body and used his small legs to force the horse in the direction of Su Chen. The horse neighed, but he didn't know if it was surrendering. It was very obedient and moved towards where Su Chen was. The place slowly passed by. When Su Chen saw Li Yuanba approaching, he also rode his horse in the same direction. Princess Qionghua and others kicked their stirrups in anger when they saw him. When Su Chen saw that he was almost far away, he dismounted and said to Li Yuanba: "Yuanba, how about teaching my elder brother martial arts?" "Shall I teach my elder brother martial arts? Okay, okay." Li Yuanba said to Su Chen with a silly smile. "Sun Ming, go hunting around and catch as much as you can." Su Chen looked around and said. Su Chen originally did this hunting to improve his goodwill with Li Yuanba so that he could complete the task. Su Chen also wanted to learn martial arts from the most powerful general of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. As for the hunting matter, Su Chen had no intention of taking the initiative. If you don't know how to shoot a bow and arrow, how can you hunt? The purpose of this group is to be alone with Li Yuanba. Sun Ming had been ordered by Su Chen a long time ago, so the people he brought this time were all good hunters. After hearing Su Chen's words, they immediately greeted him and dispersed. Their mission was not to let their master lose. Sun Ming handed Su Chen¡¯s Fangtian Painted Halberd into Su Chen¡¯s hands, then bowed and left. Su Chen weighed the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand. Thinking that Sun Ming told him that the halberd weighed at least several dozen kilograms, he smiled and said, "Yuanba, do you know how to use the halberd?" Li Yuanba shook his head and said: "I can only use a hammer, brother, show me that thing of yours." With that said, he jumped off his horse and walked to Su Chen to pick up Fang Tian's painted halberd. Fang Tian, ??who was small in stature and held a halberd that was not big enough, looked extremely ridiculous, but Su Chen looked at Li Yuanba seriously. I saw Li Yuanba waving his hand a few times, waving it to the sky a few more times, then thrust it hard towards the ground and said, "Brother, I don't know how to use this thing." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Nan Chen is in emergency! ! (superior) "Yuanba, was that hammer technique you just painted taught to you by your master?" Su Chen looked at Li Yuanba and asked, holding Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand. Li Yuanba nodded with a smile, put a pair of drums and golden hammers on his shoulders and said, "Master told me that this set of hammer techniques is called Zhen Mo Luan Wu, and there are thirty-six moves in total." Su Chen nodded, remembering that Li Yuanba was a mentally retarded child. He was not very smart and would go crazy from time to time. How did he remember these moves? "Do you remember these thirty-six moves clearly?" Su Chen thought of something and asked. Li Yuanba nodded naively and said, "Master asked me to do these movements every day, so I remember them very clearly." "Can you draw it?" Su Chen asked with excitement on his face when he heard Li Yuanba say that he remembered it very clearly. After hearing this, Li Yuanba stood there in shock for a while, then threw a pair of drum-urn gold hammers to the side. He heard a bang, and a pair of drum-urn gold hammers weighing several hundred kilograms fell to the ground. Pebbles flew everywhere. Li Yuanba squatted down, picked up a small stone, blew the soil on the ground, and started painting. Su Chen saw Li Yuanba starting to draw, so he quickly stood up and walked to the side, looking carefully at Li Yuanba who was drawing moves on the ground. The first picture, the second picture, the third picture, the fourth picture, the fifth picture. When he was about to draw the sixth picture, Li Yuanba suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chen and said, "I forgot." Su Chen blinked his eyes and didn't react for a moment, but soon his mind came to his senses and he said helplessly: "Think about it again." Li Yuanba frowned and looked at the paintings on the ground with his head lowered, but slowly his body began to tremble, and suddenly he grabbed the head with both hands as if struggling for something. Seeing him like this, Su Chen immediately walked up to him, patted his shoulder and said softly: "Yuanba, be good, it's okay if you don't remember, don't think about it, don't think about it." These words really worked. When he finished saying these words, Li Yuanba's body no longer trembled, but the twinkling look in his eyes made people shudder. Su Chen was afraid that Li Yuanba would go crazy at this time, so he hurriedly said: "Yuanba, be good. It's your fault. You shouldn't let Yuanba think about those moves. Be good, be good. It's okay. Don't think about it anymore." "It's Yuanba's fault. I can't remember those moves." After Su Chen finished speaking, Li Yuanba suddenly said. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "These few moves are enough. Don't forget that Yuanba uses a sledgehammer, and the elder brother uses a halberd." "Is everything really okay?" Li Yuanba asked with confusion in his eyes. "Well, it's okay." Su Chen felt truly relieved when he saw Li Yuanba's look. "The punishment for Li Yuan's betrayal has been lifted, and the loyalty mode has been opened again." "The punishment for Li Yuan's betrayal has been lifted, and the loyalty mode has been opened again." ¡­ Su Chen suddenly heard the stiff voice of the system in his mind. Su Chen was startled, but he calmed down immediately. ?I immediately understood why I couldn¡¯t see the loyalty mode option last night, but then I remembered that I could still see it before. After thinking about it for a long time, I thought it was because of the upgrade, so I stopped worrying about this issue. "Yuanba, your favorability towards me has improved." Su Chen said to Li Yuanba with a smile. He was not afraid that Li Yuanba would tell others these words. After all, it was impossible for a mentally retarded child to understand the meaning. Li Yuanba looked at Su Chen confused, not understanding what it meant. "It's okay if you don't understand. Let's see how big brother can have an epiphany from your hammering skills like the male protagonists in those novels, and then become a martial arts master." After saying that, he stood up and looked at what Li Yuanba had drawn. That picture. Su Chen has been looking at these paintings since just now. Let¡¯s not talk about how good the paintings are, but the moves on the paintings are lifelike. Just now, Su Chen was fascinated by them. It was like that when Li Yuanba said he had forgotten. He pulled out the Fangtian Painted Halberd from the side and tried to see if he could dance with the Fangtian Painted Halberd according to the instructions on it. But at this time, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves in his ears. When he looked up, he saw a A man dressed as a guard came running over on horseback. When the man arrived a few meters away from Su Chen, the man dismounted and knelt down on one knee and said, "His Royal Highness, the Emperor is calling for you urgently." "What's wrong?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask when he heard it. "There's something going on over there in Nanchen." The guard replied. Su Chen frowned and thought for a while, then turned to Li Yuanba and said, "Yuanba, we'll come back to play some other time. It's time to leave now." After that, he said to the guard, "The prince and the second young master of the Li family are still here. In the hunting grounds, there is still trouble?Call them. " "Your Highness, Your Majesty has urgently called for you to enter the palace as soon as possible." The guard urged when he saw Su Chen's unhurried manner. Su Chen frowned, with a look of disgust on his face. He got on the horse with great difficulty and said, "Lead the way." ¡°Brother, I still want to play.¡± Li Yuanba suddenly said. "Yuanba, be good, go find Sun Ming and ask him to play with you. Big brother has something to do." After saying that, he waved his whip and ran away. Su Chen, who was riding on the horse, gritted his teeth and concentrated on controlling the horse. Although he had learned to ride a horse, it was his first time to gallop, so he had to be cautious. When Su Chen galloped to the entrance of the hunting ground on horseback, he saw Yang Yong and Yuwen Chengdu waiting at the door with serious expressions on their faces. When Yang Yong saw Su Chen coming, he nodded, turned around and rode towards the city gate, but Yuwen Chengdu stayed where he was, waiting for Su Chen. Su Chen flawlessly took charge of Yuwen Chengdu and ran directly towards the city gate. Yuwen Chengdu didn't care and followed Su Chen and said: "Your Highness, Xin Wenli has been beheaded by the last general." Su Chen nodded, thinking about Nan Chen, and heard Yuwen Chengdu say: "I just heard from the guard that Nan Chen's Hsiao General Xiao Mohe was attacking Jiangbei, and the other generals didn't know. ¡± Su Chen frowned. What he was most worried about happened. To be honest, Su Chen was not ready for a war. He arranged this hunting not only to cultivate a relationship with Li Yuanba, but also to learn some tricks. , but he thought too simply. Nanchen's attack on Sui Dynasty now undoubtedly meant that he would send troops to fight Nanchen in advance. "Who is Xiao Mahana?" Su Chen asked. "I heard that he is the backbone of Nanchen. Now Nanchen is supported by Xiao Mohe, and the other generals don't know about it." Yuwen Chengdu said immediately. "The pillar of support?" Su Chen muttered to himself. Chang'an City was originally a prosperous city. Su Chen and others rushed inside the city. Although they kept shouting to get out of the way, it still took a long time to get outside the palace gate. Arriving outside the palace gate, everyone hurriedly dismounted and ran towards the imperial study. When Su Chen and others arrived at the door of the imperial study room, they heard Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty yelling furiously: "A single Xiao Moha disrupted the defense line that we had built to the south of the Sui Dynasty for many years? What does Yang Su do? ! What does Han Qinhu do! What does He Ruozhou do!" Along with the angry scolding, there was also the sound of the teacup being broken. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34: Nan Chen is in a hurry (Part 2) "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, Prince Jin, and General Yuwen are here." When Su Chen and others came to the Imperial Study Room, and when Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty stopped cursing in the room, they heard a little eunuch shouting loudly. "Let them come in." Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty's voice came out from the imperial study room. After hearing the words of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, the little eunuch gently pushed the door of the imperial study room open. Su Chen saw the prince and others tidying up their clothes, so he also imitated them, and then entered the royal study. As soon as they entered the imperial study, Su Chen and others knelt down and said: "My son (the last general) meets my father (the emperor), long live my emperor. Long live the emperor." "Get up." Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty glanced at Yang Yong's casual appearance, and the anger in his tone was very obvious. "Father, I heard that Chen Guo Xiao Maha led the troops to attack me in the Sui Dynasty." Su Chen didn't know what to say at this time, so he simply got to the point and said. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty looked at Su Chen and said, "Gao Ying, tell them." Su Chen took a closer look and found that it was the minister who was in charge of the court that day. Then he realized that this person was called Gao Ying and looked at him with respect in his eyes. Gao Ying said respectfully to Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty: "Yes." After that, he bowed to Su Chen and the prince before saying: "I received an urgent message from 800 miles today. Three days ago, the Nanchen Hussar General Xiao Maha led hundreds of thousands of troops across the river to attack Luzhou. Han Qinhu was caught off guard. Although he defended Luzhou, he suffered heavy casualties in the city. This urgent letter is to ask for support and support for him." "Father, I must send troops according to my opinion. However, the troops in Luzhou are not only those of Han Qinhu's family but also Yang Su and He Ruozhou. Moreover, troops can also be mobilized from places near Luzhou. Why do they have to be sent from there? Beijing will send troops for reinforcements." Yang Yong said after listening to Gao Ying's words. Su Chen glanced at Yang Yong, then looked at Yang Jian and found that Yang Jian was not angry, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Highness, Xiao Mohe's attack this time went so smoothly because he must have been prepared. Yang Su and He Ruozhou must also have their own business, otherwise Han Qinhu would not have asked for reinforcements." Gao Ying said respectfully at the side. explained. "Your Majesty, I heard that Xiao Mohe's grandfather Xiao Liang was the right general of Liang Chao, and his father Xiao Liang was an official in Shixing County. Xiao Liang died when he was young. He lived with his brother-in-law Cai Lu since he was a child. Nankang, who joined the army when he grew up, also went to fight everywhere. He has made outstanding military achievements and is a powerful general in the world. This time he led his troops to attack our Sui territory. He must be fully prepared as Mr. Gao said, and" This middle-aged man Having said this, he raised his head and glanced at the face of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, and then continued: "The northern Turks are eyeing me, the Sui Dynasty, and I have to be on guard." "The words of King Zhong mean that they will unite with the Turks to attack the Sui Dynasty from both the north and the south?" Yang Jian thought for a while after hearing this. "I'm just guessing, but you have to be careful." Minister Wu said respectfully, without denying what Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty said. "Your Majesty, Master Yuwen and Master Li have arrived." At this time, the voice of the little eunuch came from outside. "Let them in." Yang Jian frowned and said. "I am here to see you, Your Majesty. Long live my Emperor." Yu Wenhuaji and Li Yuan walked into the imperial study and knelt down directly to Yang Jian. "Get up." Yang Jian waved his hand impatiently and said. Yu Wenhuaji and Li Yuan walked to Su Chen. Although they didn't know what happened, they saw everyone in the room frowning and knew something big had happened. They all lowered their heads and dared not speak. When Su Chen saw the two of them, he was not afraid of Yang Jian's blame. He explained Xiao Mohe's story to them in a low voice. After hearing this, the two of them had shocked faces. "Amo, you are the grand marshal of this march, tell me what you think." Yang Jian glanced at Su Chen and said. When Su Chen heard what Yang Jian said, he immediately took a step forward and said: "Father, according to the words of my son, we should send troops to rescue, even if it is not for General Han, it is also for the sake of the future of our Sui Dynasty." "Huh? Tell me." Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Chen and said. "Father, Nanchen has always been located in the south of the Yangtze River across the river from our Sui Dynasty. It relies on the natural danger of the Yangtze River to resist our Sui Dynasty's fierce generals. Now it takes the initiative to send troops. It must be as well prepared as Mr. Gao and Mr. Wu said. But if Lu If the prefecture and other places near the river were attacked and became the territory of Chen State, it would be equivalent to having a base to attack our land of Sui Dynasty. The land south of the Yangtze River has been a fertile land since ancient times. This is a natural food supply station. , when the time comes, the north of Sui Dynasty will have to prevent Turks, and the south will have to face the Chen Dynasty that can go north at any time. Although the Chen Dynasty only has Xiao Mohe who can be called a strong general, things are unpredictable." Although Su Chen didn't know the current situation What is the geography like, but when I think about the strategy I played in the past life in the Three Kingdoms, the theory of occupying the base is saidCome. But after speaking, he looked at Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and saw Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty frowning. He immediately recalled whether he had said something wrong just now. He only heard the Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty ask: "What is a base and what is a food supply station?" When Su Chen heard what Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty said, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The base means the military camp, and the food supply station is the place that provides food for the troops fighting in the front." When Su Chen finished speaking, everyone in the room showed understanding. Only Gao Ying stood up and said: "Your Majesty, you must not think about what King Jin said." "I also know what he means, but what about the Turks in the north? Although there are Yu Juluo guarding the border now, if they unite as Wu Jianzhang said, then we will be attacked from both sides." Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty said with a frown. This is what everyone is worried about. Although the northern border is now heavily guarded and guarded by General Yu Juluo, if it is true as Wu Jianzhang said, the Turks will definitely attack in a large scale, and the border will be in danger by then. Su Chen didn't care about this. He was looking directly at Wu Jianzhang. Although he didn't know who Gao Ying was, he knew the loyal king Wu Jianzhang clearly. Of course, he didn't mean Wu Jianzhang, but He is Wu Jianzhang's son and his nephew. Wu Jianzhang's son Wu Yunzhao and his nephew Wu Tianci were both fierce generals in the world. They ranked fifth and sixth respectively among the Eighteen Heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Moreover, Su Chen also knew that the fourth purple-faced king Xiong Kuohai was Wu Tianci. His subordinate brothers, if he wins over Wu Jianzhang, it means that he has a chance to win over these people. In that case, Pei Yuanqing will be the only one among the top six outstanding people in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt happy and began to think about how to have a good relationship with Wu Jianzhang. "Gao Ying, I ordered Yujuluo to guard the border for me no matter what. Jin Wang Yang Guang listened to the order. I order you to lead troops to reinforce Han Qinhu within three days. I not only want the head of Xiao Maha, but also my Sui Dynasty. Do you have the confidence to unify China?" As he said that, he looked at Su Chen coldly. Su Chen was already absent-minded. When he heard Yang Jian's words, he immediately stepped forward like a child who had made a mistake, faced Yang Jian, knelt down on one knee and said, "I accept my order. " "Have confidence!" Yang Jian shouted loudly. Su Chen immediately clasped his fists and said with a victorious expression on his face: "I accept my order." [bookid=2515901,bookname="Strange Guests in Fairyland"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 Damn it, I¡¯m not a girl-controller "Host Su Chen, the first main mission [Destroy Nanchen, Unify China] has been upgraded." "Host Su Chen, the first main mission [Destroy Nanchen, Unify China] has been upgraded" ¡­ "The host Su Chen starts a hidden mission." "The host Su Chen starts a hidden mission." ¡­ "Host Su Chen activates the mission upgrade system." "Host Su Chen activates the mission upgrade system." ¡­ "The task upgrade system can upgrade unfinished tasks under certain conditions. After the upgrade, the task difficulty increases, the rewards for task completion are more generous, and the penalty for task failure is doubled." "The task upgrade system can upgrade unfinished tasks under certain conditions. After the upgrade, the task difficulty increases, the rewards for task completion are more generous, and the penalty for task failure is doubled." ¡­. When the sound of the system sounded again, Su Chen and others were walking towards the palace gate, and he himself was asking Wu Jianzhang about the whereabouts of Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci. "Your Highness, Quanzi is currently serving as a guard at Nanyang Pass. As for God's gift, I haven't seen him for some time. I don't know where he is now." Wu Jianzhang respectfully answered Su Chen's words. Perhaps because of his deep love for his son, he couldn't help but ask: "Your Highness, has Quanzi done anything to offend Your Highness? If so, please forgive me." After saying that, he bowed to Su Chen. When the system sound sounded, Su Chen was thinking about the hidden missions and the upgrade of the main mission. He didn't pay attention to Wu Jianzhang's words, but when he saw Wu Jianzhang was about to salute him, he hurriedly supported him and said: "Prince Zhong, what are you doing?" What? You are always the senior and I am the junior, and I am also bowing to you. How can I have the face to face my father in the future if you do this?" When Wu Jianzhang heard Su Chen's words, he stood up straight and said, "Your Highness, what are you doing looking for the dog and my nephew?" Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I have long heard that Wu Yunzhao is very powerful and loyal, and Wu Tianci is even more brave. If I can take them with me when I go south this time, I will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." How could Wu Jianzhang not understand the meaning of Su Chen's words, but after all, the identity of Prince Su Chen was there, so he could not refuse directly and said: "Your Highness, the dog is the guard general of Nanyang Pass and cannot escape, and my nephew has been there for a long time. Never seen again.¡± "I'm just talking, but what happened this time really put a big burden on my shoulders." Su Chen was not angry when he heard Wu Jianzhang's polite refusal. If he was allowed to say a few words, Wu Jianzhang would be willing to let his son and nephew It would be strange to follow him, so he changed the topic to Nan Chen's matter. Next, Su Chen rambled on, trying every possible means to get involved with Wu Jianzhang. His words contained words that people in this dynasty could not understand. Even Gao Ying and others gathered around Su Chen and listened carefully. . When they parted at the palace gate, Su Chen could feel that these people's attitude towards him was more than a little better. Of course, Su Chen didn't know why he felt this way. Sun Ming returned to the city from the hunting ground early. After learning that Su Chen had entered the palace to meet the saint, he prepared a carriage and felt that Su Chen was waiting at the gate of the palace. "Sun Ming, go back and prepare. We will leave in three days." Su Chen got on the carriage and whispered. "Yes, Your Majesty." Sun Ming agreed immediately after hearing Su Chen's words, and then continued: "Your Majesty, didn't you say you will leave in one month?" "You will know in two days. Tell them to hold the horse and take care of my halberd." Su Chen ordered him to sit in a comfortable position. When Sun Ming heard that Su Chen was unwilling to answer, he did not dare to ask any more questions, and told the guards around him what Su Chen had just arranged. "Open the panel." Su Chen twisted his body to make himself more comfortable and then said. A blue light screen appeared in front of Su Chen's eyes. Sure enough, loyalty appeared again, with the word "NEW" on it. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and clicked on the mission center. He saw that the main mission that was previously ranked at the bottom was now ranked second, and the previous mission of [Hunting Small Game] also disappeared. Su Chen directly clicked on the main task, and the task pop-up window appeared. Su Chen looked at the task with wide eyes, and his eyes were getting bigger and bigger without knowing what was happening. ¡¾Main mission: ¡¾Destroy Nanchen, kill the traitors, and unify China (upgraded)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: extremely difficult¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the task: the merit value will be increased by 5,000, and the supreme value will be increased by 100. ¡¿ ¡¾Special reward for completing the task:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: All attributes become zero, all official positions are removed and demoted to a pariah. ¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 0%100¡¿ Su Chen stared at the light screen for a long time and couldn't help but cursed: "You are really high-risk and high-income. You think I am a stock investor." After cursing, he added: "Pervert." Then he quit this task and clicked on the second task. ¡¾The mission of fierce generals: Wu brothers¡¿ [Difficulty of task completion: Difficult] ¡¾Task description: Increase the loyalty of Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci to 80% within three years. ¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the mission: The loyal king Wu Jianzhang returns to his heart. ¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: favorability with loyal king Wu Jianzhang becomes hostile] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 0%100¡¿ Su Chen looked at this task with helplessness on his face and complained: "I allow you to walk around in my world, but I don't allow you to do whatever you want in my world. If you do this, then my ideas will be turned into tasks. , how embarrassed you are for me!" But when I thought that although my thoughts were being manipulated by the system, there was no way around it, so I could only sigh and exit the task window. After exiting the mission center, Su Chen clicked on the loyalty option, and saw that the loyalty options panel had changed a lot. There used to be only one big box, in which everyone was arranged from high to low in loyalty, but now it is divided into three boxes, namely blue, black and pink. I saw a huge text written on the upper right side of the blue frame. The black one had the word "Îä" written on it, and the pink one had two words written on it, which was "ºìÉ«." Seeing those words, you don¡¯t need to think about it to know that these three frames are civil servants, military generals, and Su Chen¡¯s beauty. I saw only one person in the civil servant box. Gao Ying¡¯s force value: 20 Intelligence value: 97 Loyalty: 26% There are quite a lot of people in the general frame. Li Yuanba¡¯s force value: 110 Intelligence value: 5 Loyalty 82% Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s force value: 106 Intelligence value: 75 Loyalty: 57% Li Yuan¡¯s force value: 77 Intelligence value: 80 Loyalty: 50% Yu culture and force value: 75 Intelligence value: 99 Loyalty: 30% Wu Jianzhang¡¯s force value: 79 Intelligence value: 82 Loyalty: 23% ?Looking again at the confidante, there are actually three people in the frame. Zhang Chuchen¡¯s force value is 80, his intelligence value is 78, his loyalty is 90% Zhu Guier¡¯s force value is 35, intelligence value is 65, loyalty is 90% Princess Qionghua¡¯s force value is 60, her intelligence value is 75, her loyalty is 90% Su Chen blinked and looked at it, an angry look slowly appeared on his face, and he cursed: "Damn it, I'm not a girl." [bookid=2569201,bookname="The Way of Punishment for Heaven"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse "Host Su Chen has completed the mission [Hunting and Cultivating Relationships], please receive the mission reward." "Host Su Chen has completed the mission [Hunting and Cultivating Relationships], please receive the mission reward." ¡­ Just when Su Chen was still angry because of the system's chaos, the system's voice rang in his ears. After listening to the system's words, he immediately remembered that there was such a task, and the prize seemed to be a mount reward. Thinking of this, he immediately exited the loyalty mode and opened the mission center, but did not find the mission. Unwilling, Su Chen searched several times but still could not find the mission. "The system shouldn't lie to me, but where did that mission go?" Su Chen said, his eyes constantly looking at the light screen. Su Chen suddenly found a small downward arrow next to the word "task". Su Chen clicked on it and saw three options. ? One is an unfinished task, one is a completed task, and the other is a collection of special rewards. "Special rewards?" Su Chen couldn't help but asked doubtfully, and clicked on the special reward collection record. I saw four frames on the pop-up window of the special reward collection, but only one was lit, and only one fiery red frame was lit. There was a huge word "Îä" written on the upper right side of the flame frame, and on the There is a dark Fang Tian painted halberd in the frame, with the words [Fang Tian Dark Dragon Halberd] written next to Fang Tian's painted halberd. Seeing this, Su Chen suddenly enlightened and said: "It turns out to be something similar to the wall of honor." After saying that, he exited the special reward collection. After clicking the downward arrow again, Su Chen directly clicked on the completed task. I saw an exclamation mark next to [Hunting and Cultivating Relationships] in this pop-up window. The exclamation mark was still flashing, so I clicked on this task directly. ¡¾Side mission: Hunting and cultivating relationships¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: unknown¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion reward: mount lottery¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: Take back Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, Li Yuan is in a hostile state] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 100%100¡¿ Under these, there was a question whether to receive the reward or not. Su Chen clicked on it without hesitation. Five red gold-rimmed treasure chests appeared on the screen, accompanied by system sounds. "Host Su Chen has completed the side mission [Hunting and Cultivating Relationships] and received a lottery opportunity. The prizes are mounts, including rare mounts. I wish host Su Chen good luck." "Host Su Chen has completed the side mission [Hunting and Cultivating Relationships] and received a lottery opportunity. The prizes are mounts, including rare mounts. I wish host Su Chen good luck." ¡­. After Su Chen heard what the system said, he stared at the five treasure boxes in front of him. According to his many years of experience in online game lottery, there was a high chance that these five boxes would give him garbage. Although the system said that there were rare mounts, this kind of If the odds are not extremely high, you won't win at all. In other words, the greater your hope for him, the greater your disappointment will be, especially for die-hard players after finally getting a chance to draw a lottery. "I am a rich and handsome man now, I am a rich and handsome man now." Su Chen kept saying. Su Chen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, sealed his own heart of silk, removed the halo of silk on himself, and then opened his eyes after replacing it with a halo of wealth, wealth and handsomeness. But even so, the look of expectation on Su Chen's face could not be erased. After looking at it for a long time, Su Chen showed a determined look on his face and reached out to tap on the third treasure box. As soon as I clicked it, I saw the treasure box slowly opening, and golden light scattered from the treasure box, but soon the box disappeared. "Congratulations to the host Su Chen, for winning the mount Young Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Colt." "Congratulations to the host Su Chen, for winning the mount Young Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Colt." ¡­ When the system prompt ended, the screen with five treasure boxes in front of Su Chen disappeared, and a small red pony appeared in front of Su Chen. The foal is red all over, with a lot of long red hair on its four hooves. Although it is very small, it is still young. The foal has a long back and a short, straight waist. Although the joints of its limbs are small, it looks very strong. "Is this considered good or bad." As a hardcore player, Su Chen knew that every kind of mount had a very popular name, so he was not sure whether this horse was good or bad. "Does the host Su Chen receive the young red charcoal fire dragon colt?" "Does the host Su Chen receive the young red charcoal fire dragon colt?" ¡­ Su Chen hesitated for a moment?, just when he was about to speak, he heard Sun Ming outside say: "Your Majesty, we are here." But just after he finished speaking, he heard him say again: "Hey, aren't those Lord Yuwen and General Yuwen?" After hearing this, Su Chen whispered: "I won't take it." After saying that, he got off the carriage and looked at the door of his palace. He saw Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu standing at the door of the palace together, looking towards Su Chen. "What are they doing here? Didn't they just separate?" Su Chen said slowly. After a while, the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, and Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu saluted Su Chen together and said, "Greetings to His Royal Highness, Prince Jin." "Master Yuwen is really fast. We separated together. I didn't expect you to arrive at the door of my mansion so quickly. Let's talk after you go in." Su Chen waved his hand to signal them to get up and said with a smile. After saying that, he looked back at the white horse next to the carriage and the Fangtian painted halberd on the horse, and then at the Fengxiang gold-plated bell in Yuwen Chengdu's hand, cursing in his heart that he was such a fool. Although he thought so, Su Chen still pretended to be very calm and walked in. At this time, he had not yet unlocked the seal of the Heart of Silk, so he still looked like he had been struck by lightning. "Sir Yuwen, why did you come to see me?" Su Chen sat on a chair in the main hall, pointed to the chair on the left to Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu, and motioned for them to sit down. "Your Highness, I think this matter is fishy." Yu Wenhuaji said respectfully to Su Chen. "What's weird? Tell me." Su Chen asked with confusion on his face. "Although the city of Hefei in Luzhou is not far from Jiankang, Han Qinhu is the founding general of the Sui Dynasty. Although he is not a victor in every battle, he is not someone Xiao Maha can deal with at will." Here, Yu Wenhuaji looked at Su Chen. Su Chen frowned, not understanding what he meant. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said, "You mean there is a thief?" Yu Wenhuaji nodded and said: "I am not sure, but I always feel that there is something fishy about this matter. In three days, our army will set off to the south. I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince will also set off with the army. I have a suggestion, please accept it." ." After saying that, he knelt on the ground and looked at Su Chen with a sincere expression. PS: Ghee continues to ask for votes. There is no hope for the top 12, but at least we must advance to the top 15. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 Shang Master and Disciple? The one who made his father mad? "He is my brother." Su Chen sighed and said to Yu Wenhuaji. Yu Wenhuaji was still kneeling on the ground at this time, but his face showed great loyalty. If Su Chen hadn't known that Yu Wenhuaji was not a good person, he might have thought that he was completely loyal to him. "Your Highness, if His Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne" Before he could finish speaking, Sun Ming ran in and said, "Your Highness, Prince Changping is here." "King Changping?" Su Chen frowned. He didn't know who King Changping was, but since he was here, he must have something to ask of him. He winked at Yu Wenhua and motioned for him to follow Yu Wen to Chengdu. Hide behind for a moment. Yu Wenhuaji naturally understood what Su Chen meant and led Yuwen Chengdu from the side of the lobby. "Let him come in." Su Chen looked at Yu Wenhuaji's back and said to Sun Ming. When Sun Ming heard Su Chen's words, he said yes and left. When Sun Ming exited the lobby, he straightened his clothes and said softly: "There must be a road to the mountain." "Qiu Rui pays homage to His Royal Highness Prince Jin." After a while, Sun Ming was seen walking in with a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious blue gown. When he entered the lobby, he bent down and saluted Su Chen. Qiu Rui is the Prince of Changping. Although his surname is Prince, his official position is the same as that of Su Chen. If it were not for Su Chen's status as the prince, Qiu Rui would not have to salute at all. Su Chen hurriedly took a few steps forward to help Qiu Rui up. Su Chen didn't know who this Qiu Rui was, but he knew that those who could become princes were a group of awesome people, so he didn't dare to neglect him. "I wonder why King Changping came here this time?" Su Chen asked pretending to be an ancient man. "Your Highness, you are here for the purpose of providing food, grass, and pay for the army." Su Chen brought Qiu Rui to a chair and heard Qiu Rui say. As soon as Qiu Rui finished speaking, he saw the two tea bowls on the table on the side of Datang, but he didn't pay much attention to them. "What happened to the food, grass and military pay?" Su Chen asked with a frown. Although he had never led an army in a war, when he played strategy games before, food, grass and money were the most important things. Both of them were indispensable. Whatever happens between the two, then this battle no longer needs to be fought, and more than half of it has been lost. "It's nothing. It's just that because of the sudden incident, we may not be able to collect the food, grass and military pay for a while, so we can only provide a part of the previously booked amount, so I came to ask His Highness what he meant." Qiu Rui said respectfully. "Part of it?" Su Chen frowned even more tightly. "Although there is only a part, we can set off tomorrow, and the remaining food, fodder and military pay will definitely be available within a week." Qiu Rui said. "How long will this part be enough for my army?" Su Chen asked. "Our army will have 350,000 soldiers starting from Chang'an. However, considering the food problem of the Chinese and Korean generals in Hefei City, it will be enough for our army for two months. This does not include the food and grass used during the march." Qiu Rui immediately replied. After hearing this, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something and asked: "In that case, is there any problem with this food and grass?" "The officer who transports grain and grass." Qiu Rui said, but when he saw the confusion on Su Chen's face, he said: "You are the grand marshal of this army march. You have appointed the officer who transports grain and grass, as well as the vanguard officer and so on. An official position in the military.¡± When Su Chen heard this, his head suddenly felt heavy. He didn¡¯t even know what official positions there were in the Tang Dynasty. How could he decide? "For the post of grain transportation officer, I believe that a brave person should be chosen to take up the post." Qiu Rui continued as if he knew Su Chen's troubles. When Su Chen heard this, he felt something was wrong. This old guy came to remind him if the grain transport officer had any suggestions. Thinking of this, he asked: "Is King Changping recommending someone?" When King Changping heard what Su Chen said, he chuckled and said, "Your Highness is indeed very smart. This official has this plan." "King Changping, you don't have to be like this. You are a veteran of the court and my senior. The person you recommend must be a man with both civil and military skills." Su Chen said with a smile, but thinking in his heart that the old guy really wanted something from me, no wonder he was so polite. . "Your Highness, I have a foster son named Shang Ming, a master and disciple. He is loyal and courageous, and is good at both civil and military affairs. Although he cannot be said to have the talents of a general, he is still an indispensable talent. Today, I have the effrontery to recommend this person to Your Highness. I hope that he can be used by the prince in this trip. If he makes a mistake or does anything rebellious, His Highness will punish him severely." Qiu Rui stood up and said respectfully to Su Chen. "Master and disciple Shang?" Su Chen muttered softly after hearing this. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn't remember who it was. "Your Highness, do you think it's okay?" Qiu Rui also knew.??This matter was very difficult, and he knew better how big a responsibility it was to transport grain and grass, and not just anyone could take it on. Recently, he recommended Master Shang and his disciples based on the grain and grass matter. Of course, Su Chen also understood that transporting grain and grass does not mean that you are recommended by any prince, but since he is familiar with the name of Master Shang, it means that this person is also one of the famous generals, but when it comes to grain and grass, Su Chen can only He refused and said, "I will go to the military camp tomorrow and set off the day after tomorrow. Do you think it's okay for your adopted son to come to my palace tomorrow morning?" Hearing that Su Chen had no intention of refusing, Qiu Rui said with joy on his face: "Thank you, Your Highness. I will go back and tell him the good news." "You just came, why don't you go back after dinner." Su Chen said politely. Qiu Rui couldn't tell that these were polite words, and hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Quinzi is still at home waiting for news, I'd better go back as soon as possible." After Su Chen heard this, he no longer said any polite words and said directly: "Then I won't send it off. King Changping has a good trip." Qiu Rui bowed to Su Chen and left, followed by Sun Ming. Seeing Qiu Rui leaving, Su Chen said, "Come out, he's gone." As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu walked out from the side of the lobby. But before Su Chen could sit down, he heard Yu Wenhuaji say: "Your Highness, I have also heard that Master Shang, an old minister, has some real talent and knowledge, but I heard that he is a bad person, so please think twice." "When I do things, do I still need Lord Yuwen to talk to me?" Su Chen became a little unhappy when he heard Yu Wenji's words and said coldly. At that time, he had just finished speaking and thought that Yu Wenhuaji could not push him into a hurry. He said in a gentle tone: "Now is an extraordinary period. If you can win over, you can win over. I intend to let Chengdu carry out the post of grain transportation officer. Is it a problem for Chengdu?" When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he immediately understood that Su Chen had high expectations for him and had given him great trust. He immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists and said, "I will never give up even if I die." Su Chen nodded and looked at Yu Wenhuaji. He saw some joy on Yu Wenhuaji¡¯s face. At this moment, a sudden idea flashed in his mind and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Shang the one who made his father angry to death?¡± PS: Beautiful readers, please join the group. There are a group of old men in the group asking for votes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 The Hidden Mission of Hiding Hearing Su Chen's sudden words, Yu Wenhuaji and Yuwen Chengdu looked at Su Chen in confusion. Su Chen soon realized that he was rude, coughed softly a few times and said, "Master Yuwen, are you here today just for the prince's business?" "Your Highness, although Qiu Rui is not close to the prince, if you accept his recommendation like this, you may be from the prince" Yu Wenhuaji thought that if Qiu Rui leaned towards Su Chen, his status would definitely change. , so he said again. Su Chen frowned and said with a cold face: "If there is nothing else, you can go back." Seeing that Su Chen issued an order to expel guests, Yu Wenhuaji wanted to say something to make Su Chen change his mind, but he was afraid that Su Chen would be angry, so he could only give up and said: "I'll take my leave." After saying that, he turned around and left. Yuwen Chengdu bowed to Su Chen and wanted to say a few words for his father, but Su Chen waved his hand and he left too, without further words of farewell. Seeing them leaving, Sun Ming entered the hall and said: "Your Majesty, when King Changping left just now, he did not go back to the mansion, but took the road to the prince's mansion." Su Chen frowned and said "hmm", then looked back and recalled what happened to Master Shang and his apprentice. After King Qiu Rui of Changping invested in Wagang, Master Shang and his disciples came to attack Wagang. Then Qiu Rui ran to convince Master Shang and his disciples. Unexpectedly, Master Shang and his disciples were stubborn. No matter what Qiu Rui said about Master Shang and his disciples, They didn't even respond, and they even called Qiu Rui a traitor, which was really abominable. But only a master with one muscle can hand over a disciple with one muscle. Master Shang and his disciples learned the one-bone spirit from Qiu Rui. In the end, Qiu Rui failed to convince Master Shang and was treated better by Master Shang. Dun said, he was so angry and annoyed that he bumped his head against a pillar and burped. Master Shang was also a caring person. When Qiu Rui died, he realized his mistake not long after. He immediately went to Wagang Village to mourn Qiu Rui. In the end, he fell into Qin Shubao's scheme and was captured. Still unwilling to surrender, Wagang drew his sword and committed suicide. Of course, Su Chen would not despise Master Shang and Qiu Rui just because they were stubborn. He knew exactly how much he weighed. If he was asked to pick up a girl, he might be able to analyze the girl's personality and where she often goes. The place can judge her likes and dislikes, but if he is asked to lead troops to fight, he will be Ma Di at best. Of course, Zhuge Liang will not run out and kill Ma Di with tears. According to Su Chen's plan, he wanted to contact the ministers one by one within this month, and then find a way to bring some powerful military officers into the army, so that he might be able to rely on these people to destroy them. Nan Chen, he took the credit for picking up the big one, and all the credit for picking up the small one goes to them. But now things have suddenly changed. Not only has the mission changed, but the mission has to be set off within three days. Although Su Chen doesn't say anything on the surface, he is more anxious than anyone else in his heart. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't help but sigh and said: "I don't know how many capable people will follow this time. Although I know the outcome, but with so many things happening now, there is no guarantee that I will not be able to defeat Nan Chen and will die on the battlefield." Sun Ming had been standing next to Su Chen. When he heard what he said, he immediately walked to Su Chen and knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, I will defend your Majesty to the death." Su Chen saw Sun Ming like this, walked to him, helped him up and said, "What are you doing? I am the marshal of the army. Unless the whole army is wiped out, nothing will happen. Get up quickly." Seeing Sun Ming stand up, Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and said, "We will go to the military camp tomorrow and set off the day after tomorrow. You should pack up well. If you have nothing to do, go down first." Sun Ming bowed and left. "Yu Wenji, Yang Yong, Yang Jian, Chen Shubao, Xiao Mohe and the Turks in the north, can I really handle all these things?" Su Chen sat down on the chair and said slowly. After saying that, he continued: "Although there is a system, I have completed two tasks, obtained those supreme values, merit points, and the Fangtian Painted Halberd, and" At this point, Su Chen suddenly sat up. Said: "I also have a red charcoal fire dragon colt." "Sun Ming, Sun Ming." Su Chen stood up and shouted loudly. At this time, the seal of the heart of Su Chen in Su Chen's body has been unlocked, so the character of Su Chen has also recovered. When encountering a worrying thing, you only need to give him a benefit, and he will recover immediately. This is the silk thread, so Su Chen recovered immediately when he remembered that he still had a red charcoal fire dragon pony. state, leaving all those worries behind. Sun Ming, who had just walked into the hall, heard Su Chen calling him, and immediately ran back and said, "Your Majesty, do you have any orders?" "Take me to the horse pen." Su Chen said directly. As soon as he walked to the horse pen, Su Chen smelled a foul smell. He couldn't help but block his nose with his hands and said, "Find me some good horse breeders." After saying that, he saw people in the horse pen talking to him again. The servants who saluted continued: "You all can go down." After saying that, I saw Sun Ming leading a group of people down, leaving Su Chen alone in Nuo Da's horse pen. Looking at the tall horses in the horse pen, Su Chen found an empty space and said, "Open the panel." A blue light screen appeared, and Su Chen directly clicked on the task center, but when he just clicked on the small arrow, he found that there was another task in the task column with the word "NEW" flashing, but this task was at the bottom. , you can¡¯t even find it if you don¡¯t pay attention. Su Chen clicked on this task. ¡¾Hidden Mission: Go to the battlefield, throw your head and shed your blood¡¿ ¡¾The difficulty of the task: determined by the host's force¡¿ ¡¾Task nature: cyclic task¡¿ [Reward for mission completion: Go to the battlefield and kill enemy soldiers, and you will be rewarded with one point of merit, and killing the enemy general will be rewarded with 100 merit] ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: None¡¿ ¡¾Number of soldiers killed: 0%100¡¿ ¡¾Number of enemy generals killed: 0%100¡¿ Seeing this mission, Su Chen was not too surprised. Instead, he remembered that when he was in the imperial study room, he heard the system talk about the hidden mission, but he forgot about it. Then Su Chen remembered the mission that was popular among the people. Exiting this hidden mission, Su Chen saw the mission [Save the People from Water and Fire] and clicked on it. ¡¾Hidden Mission: Save the people from fire and water¡¿ ¡¾Mission background: Year-round wars mean that the people live in the heat of water. Although it shows that the country is healthy and the people live and work in peace and contentment, corrupt officials are rampant within the Sui Dynasty, local people are corrupt and bribery, and the people are miserable. ¡¿ ¡¾Task nature: cyclic task¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: one point of popular support and one point of good and evil degree (saving one hundred people can increase one point of popular support, and removing one hundred bullies and corrupt officials can increase one point of good and evil degree. When the popular support drops to 0 and the degree of good and evil reaches 0, the host will be deposed. Official position was demoted to common people)] [Punishment for mission failure: Because it is a cyclic mission, there is no punishment system] ¡¾Number of people saved: 100%100¡¿ ¡¾Number of bully officials excluded: 2%100¡¿ And under this task, there is a word to receive the reward of the current task. Seeing that the number of people saved in this mission was written 100%, Su Chen couldn't help but think of how he had saved many people in the past two days by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Suddenly, the fear of war and failure disappeared and replaced him. It is infinite pride and glory. PS: The transition chapter may not be very enjoyable. Ghee has been in poor condition recently and the content of the article is too bland. Please forgive me. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39: Adopted a little maid (Part 1) Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly clicked to receive the task reward. The system immediately prompted that the claim of 100 public support points was successful. However, Su Chen did not give up. Instead, he clicked on the small arrow on the task, opened the completed task, and then [ Hunting and Cultivating Relationships] This mission is opened and you directly receive the red charcoal fire dragon colt. "The host Su Chen successfully received the special reward of the young red charcoal fire dragon colt, and it was automatically included in the host's collection." "The host Su Chen successfully received the special reward of the young red charcoal fire dragon colt, and it was automatically included in the host's collection." ¡­ Su Chen didn't pay much attention to the sound of the system. His eyes had fallen on the red horse that suddenly appeared next to him. After watching it for a while, Su Chen jumped back and said with an exaggerated expression: "System, I really want to take a bite." The phlegm makes you sick to death, are you a pony?" The crimson horse that appeared next to Su Chen was nothing like the one seen in the panel. For example, if the one in the panel was a young lady, then the one next to Su Chen was a handsome young lady. The boundless horse is the super handsome guy among horses. Su Chen looked at the red charcoal fire dragon colt, the initial surprise on his face was no longer there, replaced by drool at the corner of his mouth. Su Chen, who was smiling strangely, slowly walked towards the red charcoal fire dragon colt. When he was very close, he saw the red charcoal fire dragon colt suddenly snorted and turned to look at Su Chen. The mane, which looks like a blazing flame when the head is downward, flutters in the wind, which is very beautiful. The big eyes of the horse kept looking at Su Chen. Su Chen swallowed and stretched out his hand to touch the red charcoal fire dragon colt. "Host Su Chen, please name the young red charcoal fire dragon colt." "Host Su Chen, please name the young red charcoal fire dragon colt." ¡­ "Name?" Su Chen couldn't help but say when he heard the sound of the system, his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. "Well, what's a good name for it?" Su Chen took back his hand and held his chin, looking at the red charcoal fire dragon colt, thinking about what a good name would be. After thinking for a long time, Su Chen looked at the red charcoal dragon horse with a serious expression and said: "From now on, you will be called Xiaohong." I saw the red charcoal fire dragon colt snort again, and raised its front body upwards, screaming for a long time, as if to express dissatisfaction. Su Chen couldn't help but take a few steps back. But Su Chen didn't care. He was not good at naming things, and he thought for a long time that instead of choosing names that looked majestic, it would be better to choose a simple and straightforward name. In his opinion, Xiaohong This name is very impressive. Not only primary school students, but also college students and even working people are very familiar with this name. Compared with those scummy names like Red Rabbit, it is not the slightest bit better. Su Chen took a few steps forward and reached out to touch Xiao Hong's crimson fur. A comfortable expression immediately appeared on his face, but Xiao Hong went from being slightly resistant at the beginning to becoming obedient and no longer screamed, as if he had accepted his fate. "Your Majesty, the horse master has been found." Just when Su Chen was still immersed in Xiao Hong's smooth fur, Sun Ming's voice came from behind. Su Chen turned around and saw an old man and a young man following Sun Ming. The old man was as skinny as a stick, but his eyes were looking at the ground. Although the young man lowered his head at this time, his eyes were looking around. Su Chen happened to look around. When I met Su Chen's eyes, I saw that neither of their clothes were very luxurious, but they were very clean. "Don't kneel down when you see the prince." Sun Ming saw that the two people did not salute Su Chen and scolded him quickly. The old man understood it first, and immediately pulled the young man to his knees and said, "Bao Min Bao Lai Fu brings his grandson Bao De to see Prince Jin." "Get up, help me take a look at this horse?" Su Chen stood aside and said to them. Sun Ming's face was filled with surprise from the first moment he saw Xiao Hong. Because he had to follow Su Chen everywhere, he knew the horses in the stable, but he was sure that this horse was definitely not from the stable. This horse is such a majestic horse, it is not an ordinary horse at all. "This, this" Baolaifu stood up and looked at Xiaohong, a surprised expression appeared on his face, and he said in surprise. After saying that, he ran towards Xiaohong like a pounce, but Xiaohong was not an ordinary horse. When he saw someone approaching, he thought it was dangerous, so he raised his feet and stepped on them. Su Chen saw He immediately scolded: "Xiaohong, stop." Baolaifu was so frightened that he fell to the ground, but his eyes were full of enthusiasm and he said: "Red charcoal fire dragon colt, this is the red charcoal fire dragon colt." Su Chen was supporting the old man on the side and immediately said after hearing his words: "Does the old man know this horse?" "The whole body is like red charcoal, the mane is like flames, and the feet are stepping on the flames of red clouds, if it weren't forThe cluster of flames coming out of the center and the shape of the head made the villain almost think it was the "Red Rabbit" magical horse. "Bolaifu said while staring at Xiaohong. "Head shape?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask after hearing what Baolaifu said about the head shape. The old man walked up to Xiaohong. Fortunately, Xiaohong behaved a lot because of Su Chen's scolding. Otherwise, if he raised his foot at this time, he would definitely pop the old man like a balloon. "Yes, the Red Rabbit horse is not called Red Rabbit because it runs as fast as a rabbit, but because its head is shaped like a rabbit. Your lord, your horse's head is shaped like a dragon's head, so With the title of Fire Dragon, I didn't expect that ordinary people would see such a magical horse in their lifetime." With that, Baolaifu reached out to touch Xiaohong. At this time, Xiaohong suddenly became arrogant, and let out a long hiss and snorted. The young man named Baode pulled the old man back, supported him and said, "Grandpa, be careful. This horse is not very old, but has a very strong temper." Su Chen heard Baode's words and asked with a smile: "Can you tell the age of this horse?" "Well, it's only a few months old, but I didn't expect it to grow so tall. It will probably be even taller when it reaches adulthood." Baode looked at Xiaohong and said. "Your Majesty, although my grandson is young, he is better than ordinary people in the art of horse-drawing." As he said this, Baolaifu's face was full of pride. Hearing this, Su Chen looked at Baode and looked up and down this genius-level figure. After looking at him for a while, Su Chen had a preliminary evaluation of Baode, a pretty boy. "How much weight can this horse bear now?" Su Chen didn't plan to ride it at first, but knowing that this horse is so awesome and it's his own horse, wouldn't it be an apology to his conscience if he didn't use it to show off? "It's hard to say, after all, it's a young horse, but looking at the body of this horse and the muscles of an average adult horse, it can bear almost three hundred kilograms, but I don't dare to say the specific details." Baode thought for a while and said. "You're a woman, right?" Su Chen didn't pay much attention to it at first, but when Baode spoke, she not only looked at Baode's throat, but found that he didn't have an Adam's apple. female. "The prince is joking, how can I be a woman?" As he said this, Baode deliberately puffed out his chest and spoke in a louder voice, showing that he was very masculine. "Don't force me to find someone to strip you naked." Su Chen was already sure that Baode was a woman, how could he just let her go like that. "My lord, my grandson is really" Baolaifu swallowed his saliva. He didn't know where he was. Although he felt guilty in his heart, he still said it. PS: Thank you to everyone who tipped me. Thank you very much. Your support is the source of motivation for Ghee to code every day. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40: Taking in a Little Maid (Part 2) "That's not necessary. I'm just curious about why a man is dressing up as a woman. If you don't want to tell me, don't tell me." Su Chen interrupted when he saw that not only Baode was quibbling, but even Baolaifu insisted that Baode was a boy. He said what he said. Baolaifu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." ¡°I asked you to come here today just because I want you to see this horse.¡± After saying that, he looked at Xiao Hong. I saw that Xiaohong's butt was facing Su Chen at this time, and her eyes were looking at a white horse in the manger. This white horse was the one Su Chen rode that morning. When Su Chen saw Xiao Hong like this, he just blinked at first, then turned to Sun Ming and asked, "Is that horse a female?" Sun Ming nodded and said, "Yes." Su Chen just finished listening and kicked Xiao Hong in the butt. Xiao Hong was frightened, raised her front foot and let out a long hiss, then turned her head and glared at Su Chen. Su Chen scolded her after kicking: "Damn you, you are still staring at the mare when you are not yet a minor. When you become an adult, you will no longer be Alexandre Dumas." "Haha." Just after he finished cursing, he heard a sweet laugh from behind. Su Chen couldn't help but look back, and saw Baode covering his mouth and laughing softly. When he saw Su Chen looking back at him, his face turned red and he lowered his head. At this time, Baode no longer had the masculine temperament he had just pretended to have, only the blush and shyness. "Such a pure girl, if I don't tease her, will I be worthy of a man?" Su Chen couldn't help but think when he saw Baode's posture. But at this time, Xiaohong screamed again, as if to say: "Uncle, you are not a good person either." Su Chen, who had a guilty conscience, immediately turned to Xiao Hong and cursed: "What, you still think I wronged you?" A strange sound came from Xiaohong's mouth, her head turned to the side without looking at Su Chen. When Su Chen saw Xiao Hong like this, he continued to curse: "Fuck, your uncle, you, a little beast, dare to despise me, I will kill you and make hot pot tonight." "No." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sweet voice coming from behind Su Chen. Su Chen looked back and saw Baode looking at him anxiously, with two blushes on his face, not at all like he was pretending to be a man just now. "She is as pure as an angel and as hearty as a Bodhisattva. This kind of woman is still alive in this world." Su Chen couldn't help but think when he saw Baode's appearance. "Ahem, no kidding, I want to ask, can this horse take me to the battlefield?" Su Chen looked at Baolaifu and asked. Baolaifu looked at Xiaohong, looked at it for a while, then stood up and came closer to observe. After a long time, he said: "It's okay, but after all, he is a young horse, and his endurance is not as good as that of an adult horse." Su Chen nodded and said: "As long as it can go to the battlefield, I will ride this one when I go to Nanchen the day after tomorrow." But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Baolaifu say: "Your Majesty, is the Sui Dynasty going to use troops against Nanchen in advance?" His voice was trembling. I don't know if it was because of trembling or other reasons. Su Chen looked at Baolaifu and thought that the whole of Chang'an would know about this tomorrow, so he said, "Well, we need to send troops in advance. They will go south within three days." "Your Majesty, the little old man is willing to work as a cow or a horse, and I beg the prince to help him kill someone." Baolaifu suddenly knelt down to Su Chen, and Baode saw Baolaifu kneeling and hurriedly followed suit, and the two He looked at Su Chen with big eyes, which made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Of course, now is not the time for him to be embarrassed. He was confused by the old man's sudden words. "Your Majesty, you don't know. Our real name is not Bao, but Yuan. I was originally the servant of Yuan Zhong, the servant of Nanchen, Yuan De. The eldest daughter of my family was named Yuan Baoer because my master wrote a poem to insult Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang at a banquet. , that Hunjun found out, and afterwards" Just when Yuan De was about to continue speaking, he saw Su Chen waving his hands and immediately stopped talking. "What's the benefit? If I help you kill Chen Shubao, I can't do it in vain." Su Chen said to Yuan De like a profiteer. He was not interested at all in the tragic story Yuan De told. After all, he was from the 20th century and his thinking was much more open-minded. Things like what Yuan De just said, although very pitiful, were still under the jurisdiction of the Sui Dynasty. There may be a tragedy happening in one of the houses. Although Su Chen is the King of Jin and his goal is to reach the position in the Main Hall, it is impossible to stop this kind of thing. After all, personnel must be managed manually. "I am also willing to work as a horse for you, as long as you kill Chen Shubao." Yuan Baoer suddenly said. Su Chen looked at Yuan Baoer and saw Yuan Baoer with a pleading look on his face. The blush that appeared on his face just now due to shyness has not gone away. Coupled with his current expression, it is really disappointing.Just want to pity. A normal man would let his lower body think when faced with this scene, Su Chen was among them, but Su Chen not only let his lower body think, he also moved his hands. He stretched out his right hand and gently raised Yuan Baoer's pretty face and said, "How old is my little sister?" This scene is like a strange Shu Li teasing a pure little goddess. Even Su Chen feels that he is getting bolder and bolder, but he likes it. "Ten, sixteen." Yuan Baoer became even more shy because of Su Chen's actions, but he didn't know where the courage came from and did not avoid it. Instead, he looked straight at Su Chen, although his voice was a bit timid. When Su Chen saw him like this, the urge to tease him became even stronger. "Your Majesty, the young lady is young, please" Yuan De saw this scene and said hurriedly to protect her. But after talking for a while, Su Chen stopped her and Su Chen said, "Can I call you Bao'er?" Yuan Baoer nodded, wondering what Su Chen wanted to do. "Be my personal maid." Su Chen said straight to the point. "Tie, Tie, personal maid." Yuan Baoer stammered after hearing Su Chen's words, her face turned as red as a monkey's butt, but she didn't know that the more she acted like this, the more Su Chen would emphasize teasing her. idea. When Su Chen saw him like this, he smiled proudly on his face, took a step back and said, "I feel very sad about your experience, but we are strangers, and I can't do this for no reason, and Chen Shubao is People cannot die." Su Chen knew that Chen Shubao was not killed. On the contrary, he was given the title of a prince and sent to the border area to be a prince in name only. Moreover, Chen Shubao could not be killed. Although his debauchery and immorality led to the destruction of the country, he Being alive can make the people of Nanchen feel at ease. "I am willing. Since I don't want to kill him, I also want him to live a life worse than death." Yuan Baoer thought for a while, his face was full of grief and anger, and the shyness in his eyes was gone, replaced by determination. Seeing him like this, Su Chen wanted to tell him that he was joking, little sister, brother, but since he took into account the interests of some men, he could only say with a heart: "The transaction is successful." Yuan Baoer looked at Su Chen. Although he was angry at Su Chen's shamelessness, he was more happy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 Su Chen¡¯s own rules (Part 1) Yuan Baoer pouted and looked at Su Chen who was eating, and from time to time he looked at the food on the table and swallowed his saliva. "Let's sit down and eat together." Seeing Yuan Baoer's appearance, Su Chen felt that the teasing was almost over and said with a smile. When Yuan Baoer heard what Su Chen said, he felt that Su Chen had some bad ideas to punish him from time to time. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Chen and then at the food on the table. But in the end, hunger defeated her reason and she sat down on the chair. When he sat down, the maid placed the bowls and chopsticks in front of her. Of course, this was what Su Chen had ordered to prepare. "Eat slowly. If you don't have enough, ask the kitchen to make some more." Su Chen couldn't help but feel pity for her when he saw her gobbling down the food. But at this time, Yuan Baoer stopped and looked at Su Chen and said, "Has my grandpa eaten?" "I've already given instructions to the kitchen." Su Chen nodded, picked up a chicken drumstick and put it in her bowl. Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, Yuan Baoer started to wolf down his food again and asked with a smile: ¡°Have you never had enough to eat after being in Chang¡¯an for so long?¡± "Well, Mo Tiansi has a meal." Yuan Baoer's mouth was full of food, and what he said was really incomprehensible, but Su Chen seemed to understand and nodded with a smile. Seeing Yuan Baoer eating so deliciously, Su Chen couldn't bear to tease her anymore. Thinking about it, he had teased this naturally stupid girl many times in the past few hours, which made this naturally stupid girl. Beware of yourself at all times. "Your equestrian skills were taught to you by Yuan Fu?" Su Chen looked at Yuan Baoer and asked. Yuan Baoer only focused on eating without looking at Su Chen. Hearing Su Chen's words, he just nodded. Su Chen smiled when he saw her like this, picked up the Erguotou mixed with water and drank it alone, thinking about going to the military camp tomorrow and killing Nanchen. Without thinking for a long time, Yuan Baoer picked up a meatball and put it in her bowl. Although her mouth was still bulging, it was not difficult to see that she was smiling. Seeing that smile, Su Chen picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat, but then he thought of his dream, the dream of the harem. Although I have only been here for a few days, from the beginning I was only thinking about my freedom and dream of a harem, to now I am worrying about the country and the people, and fighting for fame and fortune. Although these are somewhat related to my original intention, they are not directly related. Thinking of this, Su Chen stood up and walked to the door of the room, looked at the night sky outside and sang loudly: "In your heart, fly freely, brilliant stars, and wander forever. The direction along the way shines in my heart, greatness Wait for me to organize it." "After singing these two lines, Su Chen turned to look at Yuan Baoer and said, "Thank you." Yuan Baoer was puzzled when Su Chen sang just now, not only because the broken gong voice made her spit out everything in her mouth, but also because of the tone of the scene, which she had never heard before. "What are you looking at? I won't let you eat anymore." Su Chen said angrily, perhaps because he realized that he was a little sensational. When poor Yuan Baoer heard this, he quickly turned his head and continued eating, not daring to look at Su Chen anymore. He kept cursing Su Chen in his heart for being shameless and shameless. Seeing Yuan Baoer's appearance, Su Chen smiled and remembered the divine song he had just sang. Suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and he immediately thought that since I want to live according to my own way, then everything must be done according to my own ideas. walk my own path. "Find Sun Ming for me, find me another charcoal, and find a few more." Just do it, Su Chen ordered the maid beside him. Hearing what Su Chen said, the two maids in the room went out to do things as instructed. After a while, Sun Ming ran over with a few sticks of charcoal wrapped in cloth, and said to Su Chen: "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" Su Chen looked at the charcoal in his hand, found one of similar size and said, "Paper." Sun Ming handed the charcoal in his hand to the maid beside him, turned around and ran back, and soon ran back with a stack of paper. Su Chen picked up a piece of paper, took it to another table, and started drawing. Although Sun Ming didn't know what Su Chen was going to do, seeing him like this, he quickly picked up a candle and walked to Su Chen's side to let him know. He can see clearly. After a long time, Su Chen picked up the paper and said: "Find some masters who are good at craftsmanship, and don't forget to find some blacksmiths." Sun Ming nodded, carefully put the candle aside, and ran out quickly. Yuan Baoer walked to Su Chen, looked at the things on Su Chen's paper and asked, "What is this?" "This is called a whistle. It can make a sound when you blow it with your mouth. This is a medal. I won't go into details about its function. This is called a trumpet. It speaks toIf you speak alone, your voice will be much louder. As for this one, it is a saber, which is a dagger. "Su Chen explained patiently. Yuan Baoer nodded and looked at the things on the painting as if he didn't understand. After a long time, Su Chen was sitting on a chair and saw Sun Ming walking in with three middle-aged men. "Your Majesty, we've brought it here." Sun Ming walked to Su Chen and said. "The common people pay their respects to Prince Jin. The prince is a thousand years old, a thousand years old." The three people greeted Su Chen at the table and saluted. "Get up quickly, I have something to do with you today." After saying that, Su Chen stood up, helped the leader up, and pointed to the pieces of paper on the table. The three of them followed Su Chen's gaze and found that the thing painted on Su Chen was some kind of gadget. They heard the leader say: "Your Majesty, this is" Su Chen pointed at the thing on the painting and said: "This thing is called a whistle. It is made of iron sheets. There will be an iron bag that bulges slightly downward in front of it, and a relatively small iron ball is placed in the iron bag. ,and the whole thing is hollow, and there is a mouth behind it. If you hold it in your mouth and blow on it, it will make a sharper sound!" The leader looked at the whistle on the painting and said, "Where's the second one?" "This second piece is called a medal. It is awarded to those who have military merit. When the time comes, they will be rewarded according to their military merit. This medal is awarded to them and left to their descendants. As for the words on it, you can look at it. Be more domineering." Su Chen said while looking at the third object. Seeing the interest on the faces of the three people, he continued: "This thing is called a trumpet. It is made of some lighter materials. There is nothing special about it. Just follow the painting. As for the last thing, you I can see it¡¯s a similar dagger, but it¡¯s a three-edged one, do you think it can be made?¡± The three of them looked at each other and looked at the things on the painting. They whispered a few words to each other. The leader said, "My lord, when will you want these things?" "I'll need the whistle and the horn tomorrow. It doesn't matter if the other two things come later." Su Chen thought it was funny when he heard what they said and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, we can get a trumpet and a medal each tonight. We can't guarantee this whistle. As for the three-edged dagger, we still need to discuss it further." The leader answered honestly. After listening to this, Su Chen thought that he would just use a loudspeaker tomorrow. As for the other things, he was not in a hurry to use them, so he said, "Well, okay, I will trouble you all tonight. I will hold a banquet for you in the mansion tomorrow." As he said that, he cupped his fists and bowed slightly to the three people. The three of them were flattered and hurriedly bowed to Su Chen: "Your Majesty can't help it, but we will do our best to build these things." Su Chen had previously supported them and said, "Okay, okay." But in his mind, he was holding a big loudspeaker in the military camp to spread the spirit of a certain party that was not afraid of death. PS: Ghee wishes you all a happy new year, kneels down and kowtows. Hey guys, bring me the red envelopes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42: Su Chen¡¯s Own Rules (Part 2) Happy New Year Su Chen stood in his room and let the maids help him take off his clothes. Now he is not as shy as he was at the beginning. A group of beautiful women help you take off your clothes. It is too late for others to envy you, so why not do it for you? Yuan Baoer used to be a lady in the family. Although she had a hard time, she could only help herself, so she did not participate in watching the maids help Su Chen undress. "Sister, I don't know your name yet." Su Chen looked through the bronze mirror at the maid who was doing her hair. This maid has a delicate face and a dignified temperament. Su Chen has been taking care of Su Chen's grooming in the morning and undressing in the evening. "Reply to the prince, my servant Xuan'er." The maid teased Su Chen's words with a faint smile on her face. "Xuan'er? From now on, you should follow Bao'er and don't let her be bullied in the palace." Su Chen saw Yuan Bao'er with a curious face through the bronze mirror and said with a smile. "Yes." Xuan'er turned around and smiled at Bao'er, but she understood the meaning of Su Chen's words. Bao'er was not a maid, and letting herself follow her was just to take care of Bao'er's daily life, but her expression became much gloomier. . Su Chen was lying on the bed, looking at Xuan'er, Bao'er and several other maids, thinking about what they were going to say tomorrow, but they fell asleep unknowingly. Late at night, Xuan'er walked into Su Chen's bedroom, looked at Su Chen who was sleeping soundly, smiled, blew out the candles in the room, and carefully exited the room. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." In the morning, Su Chen was dreaming that he was doing piston movements while watching Sister Cang's movie, when he heard someone's voice in his ear. Opening his eyes vaguely, he saw a delicate face appearing in front of him. "Your Majesty, Carpenter Lin and the others are here." Xuan'er saw Su Chen woke up and said to him. Su Chen said "hmm" in a daze, then turned over and continued to sleep. Seeing that Su Chen turned over and fell asleep again, Xuan'er smiled helplessly and was about to scream a few more times, but Su Chen suddenly sat up and said, "What time is it now?" Xuan'er was startled by his sudden move and couldn't help but take a few steps back and said, "It's time." Su Chen frowned. He didn't know what time it was. He looked at Xuan'er and asked, "Is that Master Lin the craftsman that Sun Ming hired last night?" Seeing Xuan'er nodding, Su Chen continued: " Come on, I guess things are ready." After saying that, he hurriedly got out of bed. Not long after, Su Chen packed up, looked at his handsome self in the bronze mirror, and walked towards the hall. When I came to the hall, I saw that the three craftsmen from last night were all in the hall. I quickly clasped my fists to apologize and said, "How is it? Is everything ready?" "Greetings to Your Majesty, I and the others have fulfilled their mission and worked hard to make three of those three things last night. Please ask Your Majesty to check them out." After the leader, Craftsman Lin, finished speaking, he placed the items on the table. The box on the table is open. Su Chen took a few steps forward, walked to the box and looked down. He saw a whistle inside the box, but this whistle was about twice as big as the one in his previous life. He picked up the whistle and looked at it carefully. Except for the size, there was no difference from the previous life. Su Chen wiped the mouth of the whistle, put it to his mouth and blew, only to hear a sharp sound. It¡¯s just that the sound was much smaller than in the previous life, but Su Chen was very satisfied with it. With a happy face, he took out the speaker from the box and looked at it. Su Chen originally wanted to make something with no technical content like a speaker himself, but due to inertia, he handed it over to the craftsmen. After looking at the speaker for a while, he put it back in its original position. "Your Majesty, I have been thinking about this little medal figure for a long time. I think it is better to use animals to express the soldiers who have achieved military exploits than to use animals to express their meritorious service. Look at it, Your Majesty." He said, picking up a half-palm-sized medallion. The lion's head iron plate was handed over to Su Chen. Su Chen picked up the iron plate and weighed it. It was not very heavy. He looked at the back and saw an iron buckle similar to the one he drew, which he used to fasten it to his clothes. I heard Master Lin say again: "Your Majesty, this is an ordinary medal. There are also dragon heads, crested heads, unicorn heads, tiger heads, leopard heads and wolf heads. Do you think this is okay?" Su Chen put down the lion's head, looked at the other medals and said, "Only the iron ones." Looking down at the medals, Su Chen always felt that something was missing and said: "Only iron ones, this doesn't seem to work." "How about turning the dragon's head, the phoenix's head, and the unicorn's head into gold, and adding some types, do you think this is okay?" Master Lin heard Su Chen's words and carefully said:Tao. After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said happily: "Okay, you guys are tired from making these things last night. Go back to sleep. I will send your rewards to your mansion." After the three of them heard this, they immediately bowed and left. Halfway through, Craftsman Lin suddenly remembered something, walked to Su Chen and said, "Your Majesty, although that three-edged dagger looks extremely simple, the villain and the others discovered that it was inside There are a lot of complicated programs, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be built in the short term.¡± Su Chen nodded. He didn't think that people in this dynasty could create something of the 21st century like a three-sided military thorn through a simple diagram. Last night, he just had the mentality of implementing it. When Master Lin saw Su Chen nodding, he bowed once more and then retreated. Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he picked up the whistle, then picked up the horn, cleared his throat, and shouted loudly: ¡°Get up, the sun is shining on your butt.¡± A deafening sound suddenly spread from the hall to the palace. The servants in the palace who had gotten up early looked around, you look at me, I look at you. In a room to the west of the palace, a very cute girl heard the sound. She sat up suddenly and looked around. Her face was blank, but she found that there was no one in the room. She only heard a thud. , and lay down again. But Sun Ming ran to the front yard with some nurses, all of whom had fierce looks on their faces, as if someone had stolen their wives. But when I went to the front yard and saw Su Chen playing with this funnel-like thing, I immediately saluted. Su Chen smiled when he saw them like this and said: 'I was the one who yelled just now, go ahead and do what you are supposed to do, Sun Ming stays. " Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, the nursing staff did not dare to say anything more and retreated respectfully. Sun Ming walked up to Su Chen and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any orders?¡± "Pack up, let's go to the military camp." As he said that, Su Chen looked at the morning sky, thinking that he hadn't gotten up so early for a long time. PS: Happy New Year everyone, and have fun with your family {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Su Chen¡¯s own rules (Part 2) Su Chen held a loudspeaker in his hand and looked at the darkness under the stage. His legs were shaking a little and his breathing was rapid. After all, if you let an otaku stand in front of thousands of people to speak, it would be strange if he wasn't nervous. "I'm not alone, I'm not alone. I still have a harem dream. I can't be defeated here. Think of this as if I'm having a YY voice chat." He muttered in a low voice. Li Yuan, Yu Wenhua and others standing beside him heard his words and looked at each other with doubts. "Let's get started." Su Chen took a deep breath and said to the people around him. I saw a fat general standing next to Su Chen taking a step forward and shouting: "Form up!" The rough voice was like thunder. Su Chen touched his ears, thinking about what would happen if this person picked up a trumpet and shouted. "When the fat general gave the order, the generals in the audience lined up one after another, with such majestic momentum that people shuddered. I don't know if Su Chen's brain show is funny or something else. Seeing the appearance of the soldiers below, I can't help but think of the sentence I heard in Guo Degang's cross talk in my previous life, "Give me three thousand urban management, and I can destroy Japan." Of course, the following is The generals are not the urban management officers stationed at the stalls. There is no comparison between the two. When all the soldiers in the audience stood in an orderly manner and looked up at Su Chen, Su Chen took a deep breath again, brought the trumpet to his mouth and said, "Everyone can hear it." But what was embarrassing was that the audience was completely silent. Su Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "If you still can't hear, just squeeze in the middle. We are all brothers anyway, and we don't want to mess with Long Yang, so what are we afraid of?" As soon as these words came out, the crowd burst into laughter. Even the officials standing next to Su Chen smiled. This time, the soldiers were obedient and moved closer to the middle. Seeing them gathering, Su Chen sat down on the table and said, "Sit down, everyone. Standing is so tiring." As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence on the field. Su Chen had expected this scene and continued: "Who are you? You are real men who want to shed your blood for me, Sui Dynasty. You are duty-bound to even go to the battlefield." , now I ask you to sit down and you don¡¯t dare?¡± The officials next to Su Chen, who were not living adults, naturally understood what Su Chen was going to do, and they all followed his example, ignoring the red tape and etiquette, and sat down on the ground. Seeing all the adults on the stage sitting down, the soldiers looked at each other. At this time, only one soldier sat down. With the first one, there must be a second one. After a while, the soldiers They all sat down. Su Chen saw them sitting down and said: "Now many people are very curious about what I have in my hand, right? Then I will tell you, this thing is called a trumpet, which is made by bending two iron pieces. A loudspeaker, I want all the soldiers present to hear my voice and hear my speech." After saying that, You took a deep breath and continued: "We are going to the south tomorrow. Now we are not going to attack Nanchen, but the Nanchen people have come to bully us. You said that if you are bullied, you will suffer." Come on? Comrades, our butts have been kicked a few times and our anus is about to be exploded. Can we still hold it back? " After saying that, he looked at the soldiers below and heard a deafening "No." coming from the crowd. Su Chen continued: "Now Nanchen Xiaomahe is leading an army to attack our Sui territory. This is why we have to send troops in advance. If you say that our Sui Dynasty has provoked someone, they will come to attack us. , can we still bear it?¡± "cannot." "Hey, aren't we in the Sui Dynasty going to attack Nanchen? How come we are guarding the territory?" A simple-faced young man in the crowd asked a lean man next to him. "Shut up, they are bullying people too much now, so we have to send troops." The lean man replied. The honest young man nodded, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong. He suddenly shouted loudly: ¡°Destroy Nanchen, destroy that son of a bitch.¡± For a moment, the crowd suddenly became excited and shouted: "Destroy that Chen, destroy that son of a bitch." Su Chen sat on the stage, feeling so happy in his heart. Originally, he had prepared more words, but he didn't expect that he only said a few words and the scene reached the climax. "Brothers, we are all Han people. Why should we divide Nanchen and Sui Dynasties? We are all descendants of Yan and Huang. Our actions this time are not war, but for us to unify China and protect Han territory from foreign invasion. Now the north The Turks are eyeing us, and the small country Goguryeo and other foreign countries are always ready to capture our Han land, kill, rob and burn us all, but what about Nanchen? They are attacking at this timeThey are a sign of disunity, and we have received news that the Nanchen court has some contacts with the Turks, and they want to attack the Sui Dynasty together. They are traitors! They have betrayed us Han people, how can we bear it! what are we going to do! "Su Chen jumped off the stage, and you could imagine how hard he used to say this from his flushed face. Just after saying this, all the ministers on the stage looked at Su Chen with strange expressions. The connection between Nanchen and Turks was just their guess. Now when Su Chen came, they directly confirmed that Nancheng was connected with Turks, and this time The battle was supposed to be that the Sui Dynasty wanted to destroy Nanchen, but it could not be considered that the Sui Dynasty was just. However, Su Chen suddenly turned it into a battle that had to be fought to defend the country and resist foreigners. This made everyone deeply feel that Su Chen The level of shamelessness. But after listening to Su Chen¡¯s words, admiration appeared in his eyes. "Destroy those bastards." "Destroy those bastards." ¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Su Chen never thought it would go so smoothly. He had only seen on TV a man who said a few words with a loudspeaker and made his brothers die for him. Su Chen thought that he had not reached that level yet. But the mood of the soldiers now was what Su Chen wanted, and he felt there was no need to say anything more. "Brothers, go home now and have a good reunion with your families, because we don't know how long this fight will last." Su Chen said. Not long after he finished speaking, some soldiers stood up, knelt down on one knee and said to Su Chen: "Defend the Sui Dynasty to the death, defend the King of Jin to the death, and be loyal to the Holy Majesty to the death." After that, many soldiers followed their example. Su Chen put a smile on his face and said loudly: "I will defend the Sui Dynasty to the death and be loyal to the Holy Emperor to the death." "I will defend the Sui Dynasty to the death and be loyal to the Holy Emperor to the death." "I will defend the Sui Dynasty to the death and be loyal to the Holy Emperor to the death." ¡­ The sound of beating drums made Su Chen's blood boil, even though the people who knelt down to him in the first place were arranged by him in advance. PS: It¡¯s a new week, and it¡¯s also the last week of new book period. Please support me, collect and recommend, let the ghee be on the home page, keep the chrysanthemums, and finally wish you a happy new year. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Fireworks are placed on the battlefield Su Chen looked at the scattered soldiers and the fat general standing on the stage. When he came over, the fat general immediately understood what he meant and ran up to Su Chen. "My lord, what are your orders?" the fat general said flatteringly. "Call all the generals above the rank of lieutenant colonel. I have something to tell them." Su Chen said. The fat general nodded immediately and called for help. "Your Highness, I admire you." Not long after the fat general left, Gao Ying and others came over and said with fists clasped at Su Chen. Su Chen said proudly: "Master Gao, you're welcome." When everyone saw Su Chen's shameless look, they all made another comment about Su Chen, saying he was shameless and shameless. "If Xiao Mohe knew what His Highness said today, I don't know if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood." Wu Jianzhang said with a smile. Everyone laughed in agreement. At this time, they saw Changping King Qiu Rui walking in from the gate of the military camp, and with him was a tall and tall man. "King Changping, is this your adopted son?" Su Chen took a few steps forward, looked at Master Shang and his disciples, and said to Qiu Rui. "Greetings to His Highness King Jin." Qiu Rui saluted Su Chen. After saluting, he looked at Master Shang and said, "Yes, Your Highness." His face was full of pride. Su Chen looked at Master and Disciple Shang, knowing that this guy also belonged to the category of first-class military generals, but before he could say anything, Master and Disciple Shang knelt down on one knee in front of everyone and said, "Greetings to Your Highness, all my lords." Su Chen smiled and said: "King Changping said that you are both civil and military, I wonder if that is true?" ¡°I dare not say that I am both civil and military, but I have dabbled in both.¡± Master Shang replied immediately. "Let's talk about martial arts. How many rounds do you think you can last under Yuwen Chengdu?" Su Chen thought for a while and asked. Master Shang was stunned. He knew Yuwen Chengdu and thought he was no match for him, but he had not compared Yuwen Chengdu with him. How could he know how many rounds he would last? Seeing that Master Shang and his disciples were silent, Su Chen smiled and said, "Be my bodyguard from now on." The guards are the people around Su Chen. To put it bluntly, they are Su Chen's dogs, but they are much better than other dogs. Even if the official position is low, most people will treat you with respect when they see you, even if the person has a higher official position than you. . But Qiu Rui couldn't help but frown when he accepted someone with both civil and military skills like Master Shang as a bodyguard. "Your Majesty, I can lead the army." Master Shang naturally understands the benefits of bodyguards, but he has studied hard for so long not just to be a bodyguard for others. "A single person can lead an army to fight, but the difference lies in whether he can win the battle." Su Chen handed the trumpet to Sun Ming and then said, "Aren't you willing to be my bodyguard?" Master Shang and his disciples frowned, their faces full of embarrassment. Being Su Chen¡¯s bodyguard is a wonderful job, but "Your Highness, master and apprentice, he is willing to be your bodyguard." At this time, Qiu Rui said from the side. Gao Ying, Wu Jianzhang and others looked at Qiu Rui curiously. They had known Qiu Rui for decades, and naturally knew that Qiu Rui would not recommend him if he did not have certain talents. Now that they heard what he said, how could they not curious. "Father." Master Shang and his disciples heard Qiu Rui's words and said softly with doubts on their faces. "Haha, you are both civilized and martial, so let me ask you, can you compare to Master Gao Yinggao in literature?" Seeing Master Shang and his disciples shake their heads, he continued: "Can you compare in martial arts to Master Yuwen's son Yuwen Chengdu?" Master Shang shook his head again, and Su Chen said with a smile: "Let me ask you again, did you feel wronged by being my bodyguard?" Master Shang was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and heard Su Chen continue: "Finally, I want to ask you, are you willing to be my bodyguard?" Master and apprentice Shang looked at Qiu Rui, then at the other adults present, and finally focused on Su Chen and said, "Yes." In fact, Su Chen didn't mean anything else. He just thought of Master Shang and his apprentice's loyalty and courage. Although there were many people around him, the only one he could really use was Sun Ming. As for Li Yuanba, he was just a brat. The kid is still a little kid with a brain problem. Considering this, Su Chen decided to keep Master Shang and his apprentice around. As for his talents, we would talk about them later. Anyway, Su Chen knew that there would be many wars in the future, and Su Chen remembered that there was a task in the system to form a His own bodyguard. "Your Majesty, we've brought them here." At this time, the fat general was seen running to Su Chen's side, sweating profusely, and panting. I saw dozens of generals standing behind this man. Seeing these generals, Su ChenHe looked at Sun Ming and said, "Tell master and apprentice some rules." After finishing speaking, he walked up to those people and said, "Generals, I called you here because I have something to tell you." When the generals saw Su Chen like this, they had a look of fear on their faces. "It's not a big problem to call you here, but I want you to ask your soldiers to tie a sandbag tomorrow." After saying that, seeing everyone's confused expressions, he immediately said: "A sandbag is just a cloth bag. Put soil or stones inside." Just when Su Chen wanted to say sand, he remembered that sand didn't exist in this dynasty, so he changed his words. "Yes." As soon as Su Chen explained, the officers above the rank of captain immediately understood what Su Chen meant, and they all said with one knee and clasped fist. Su Chen nodded and said, "It doesn't have to be done today. It can also be done on the way there. I just informed you early to make preparations. Okay, you can go back and rest." The generals stood up one after another, bowed to Su Chen and the officials behind Su Chen, and then left. Su Chen didn¡¯t plan to tell them about the whistle yet. Firstly, this thing was a bit big, and secondly, there was no way to build many in a hurry. As for the medal matter, Su Chen planned to announce it in front of hundreds of thousands of people in the south. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly thought of a word, gunpowder. If he remembers correctly, fireworks have already appeared in this era, which means that if they are improved, they can create gunpowder. If these gunpowders are used on the battlefield, all Turkic peoples will be scum. . Thinking of this, Su Chen's face showed excitement. He walked up to Gao Ying and asked, "Master Gao, do you know about fireworks?" "Your Highness is joking, no one knows about the fireworks." Gao Ying thought Su Chen was joking and said with a smile. "My lords, what do you think would be the effect of using fireworks on the battlefield?" Su Chen said mysteriously. "Fireworks are used for celebrations, how can they be used on the battlefield?" Li Yuan said suddenly. "Fireworks can explode." Su Chen said with a strange expression on his face. After saying this, everyone immediately understood and looked at Su Chen in shock. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45: What Fa Ge said to Xiaojie! When Gao Ying and others heard Su Chen talking about putting fireworks on the battlefield at the gate of the military camp, they thought it was a great idea and decided to go to the palace to meet the saint and tell Yang Jian about it. When they arrived at the palace, everyone first told Yang Jian what Su Chen said to encourage the morale of the soldiers. Yang Jian also had no choice but to scold Su Chen for being extremely shameless. Later, Su Chen showed the whistle, medal and trumpet to Yang Jian one by one. Since he asked Sun Ming to take it with him in the morning, Su Chen decided to show it to Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty Yang Jian when he entered the palace. After all, this society is a feudal society, and everything Yang Jian has the final say, of course only for now. After Yang Jian saw the whistle and the trumpet, his face was full of joy and fun. When he saw the medal, his face immediately turned serious and said, "Is this your idea?" Su Chen saw Yang Jian's face turn serious and wondered if he had done something wrong, but he still nodded. "Well, I think the craftsman has put a lot of effort into improving it, but he is still a little immature. You said that you want to make some things with gold. Let's not use this extravagant thing for now. Have you thought about what kind of things and what kind of medals will be awarded?" Yang Jian He held the dragon head medal in his hand and said to Su Chen. When Su Chen heard these words, he suddenly felt that he was thinking simply, and then heard Yang Jian say: "During the Warring States Period, it was stipulated that the head of an enemy soldier or general could be rewarded with merit, which led to soldiers on the battlefield in order to perform meritorious service. You don't hesitate to kill your own people just for the sake of military exploits. Your idea is good, but it is a bit incomplete. Gao Ying will leave this matter to you. You must come up with a comprehensive solution within a few days, and by the way, think about how to use this medal. Improve it.¡± After hearing this, Gao Ying immediately knelt down and said, "I will definitely live up to my mission." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "Father, I still have something to report." Yang Jian nodded and said, "Just tell me if you have anything to say." "Father, these fireworks are for celebration, but they also have a certain degree of lethality. I feel that if these things are put on the battlefield, they will definitely become the most victorious things." Su Chen said respectfully. . "Your Majesty, what His Highness the King of Jin said does not make sense. It is not uncommon for fireworks to be set off during festivals to hurt people. If the gunpowder in the fireworks is increased to a certain amount, it will definitely be very effective when placed on the battlefield. Defeat the enemy easily." When Gao Ying heard Su Chen talking about gunpowder, she immediately said respectfully to Yang Jian. And Wu Jianzhang, Qiu Rui, Yu Wenhuaji, Li Yuan and others also echoed on the side. After hearing this, Yang Jian felt justified and said to Qiu Rui: "Qiu Rui is under your full control at this time. Within a year, no, within half a year, I will see fireworks that can be used on the battlefield." "Wei Chen accepts the order." Qiu Rui knelt down and said. Su Chen looked at them. He didn't say anything. He just made a constructive suggestion. Just let others do the work. Anyway, even if he went there, he would still be confused. But now he heard what Yang Jian said about the battlefield. He felt very awkward about the fireworks and said, "Father, why not call the fireworks that can be used on the battlefield "**"." After hearing this, Yang Jian thought it was good. He also thought that fireworks were only for celebrations, and the battlefield did not represent celebrations and felt it was inappropriate. He nodded and said, "Your Majesty has surprised your father several times today. What do you want? ?" What I want is your words. When Su Chen heard Yang Jian's words, he immediately stood up and said, "Father, I want an army that will always belong to me." Since ancient times, military power has been firmly in the hands of the emperor. Even if the army is scattered across the country, no one dares to act rashly without the emperor's decree. But now Su Chen suddenly proposed to have his own army, which made Yang Jian squint his eyes. To his own son. Gao Ying and others looked at Su Chen in surprise. They never expected that Su Chen would ask for an army. You must know that Su Chen's current status is very special. If an army is handed over to Su Chen, what consequences will it have? Unthinkable. Suddenly, the room suddenly became silent. Su Chen also knew what it meant if he had an army in his hand, but he didn't really want an army. Feeling the atmosphere in the room now, Su Chen smiled and said : "I don't really want an army, but I have an idea of ??an army system and some new training methods in my mind, and I want to find an army to try it out." "How many people do you want?" Yang Jian asked as soon as Su Chen finished speaking, as if no matter how many people Su Chen reported, he would get his wish. Su Chen was also stunned. From Yang Jian's silence just now, he thought he would have to spend a lot of words to convince Yang Jian. He didn't expect that he would suddenly become so straightforward, but he still felt that something was wrong. "A few hundred people are enough."?In order to make Yang Jian really feel relieved, Su Chen said. "A few hundred people? Haha, there are two to three hundred people in your nursing home. If a few hundred people were enough, you wouldn't ask me for it. I will give you three thousand people, and you can choose this person from now on. What do you think about choosing from the army for this expedition?" Yang Jian walked up to Su Chen and said. When Su Chen heard that, he felt that something was wrong, and sweat slowly broke out on his back. However, thinking that he was not afraid of the shadow, and the hidden 2B attribute burst, he took a step back and said to Yang Jian: "Sir I will definitely live up to my command." "Remember, whatever you want from your father will be given to you, but if your father is not willing to give it to you, don't compete with him. That will only hurt yourself." Yang Jian grabbed Su Chen's shoulders and smiled. He said, but the meaning behind his words couldn't be clearer. Su Chen frowned and felt that this sentence was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he still said respectfully: "Yes." "Okay, do you have anything else? If not, go back early. Tomorrow you will lead the army south, so rest early." Yang Jian returned to his previous position and said to them with a smile. "I have something to report." Wu Jianzhang stood up and said to Yang Jian. After speaking, he continued: "This time the army" ********** ********** When Su Chen and others came out of the palace, it was already afternoon. After being separated from Gao Ying, Yu Wenhuaji and others, Su Chen rode on Xiao Hong, who was led by Master Shang and his apprentice, and heard Qiu Rui say: "Your Highness, I will leave it to you as master and disciple from now on.¡± "King Changping, don't worry. From now on, master and apprentice will be like my brothers." Su Chen said, cupping his fists at Qiu Rui. After Qiu Rui heard this, he glanced at Master Shang and said, "In the future, you must protect the prince's safety and don't do stupid things again." Master Shang and his apprentice Shang nodded, and were about to say something when Su Chen said: "I'll go, why are you so familiar with me? Isn't that what Brother Fa said to Xiaojie?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46: The girls around me are all tsundere girls When Su Chen and the others just arrived at the gate of the palace, they saw Zhang Chuchen standing quietly next to the willow tree at the gate, holding a basket in his hand and not knowing what was in it. "Miss Zhang, what are you doing?" Su Chen jumped off Xiaohong, motioned to Sun Ming and the others to go in first, walked up to Zhang Chuchen and said. "I heard that the prince will go to the south tomorrow to lead the army to fight. I made a set of clothes. Although the material is not very expensive, but" The more Zhang Chuchen said, the redder his face became, his head slowly lowered, and his voice became louder. It went from loud at first to no sound at all. Seeing him like this, Su Chen suddenly had the idea of ??teasing Zhang Chuchen and said, "Clothes? Did you make them yourself?" When Zhang Chuchen heard Su Chen's words, he blushed and nodded, because he lowered his head and couldn't see her current expression. "Su Chen took away the cloth covering the basket and saw a black brocade dress with white edges inside. There were some simple modifications with white thread on the dress, which looked extremely beautiful. Even if Su Chendang took off his coat, he was still a young man in the 21st century, and his openness to feudal ideas was many times higher than that of this dynasty, so he didn't care about letting others see. But he knew that Zhang Chuchen would definitely be shy, and very shy. When Zhang Chuchen saw Su Chen starting to take off his clothes, the blush on his face became even redder, and his eyes were looking straight at Su Chen. When the guards standing outside the palace saw Su Chen like this, they looked at each other and stopped looking at Su Chen, pretending not to see Su Chen and the others at all. Zhang Chuchen looked at the two guards with helpless eyes, and found that they were ignoring them at all. He looked away in panic, but found that there was no one else at all. He suppressed his shyness and whispered: "Your Majesty, don't be like this. " Although these words are to stop Su Chen from taking off his clothes, if they are heard in the ears of a sultry man in silk stockings, he will become extremely evil, let alone a beautiful girl like Zhang Chuchen who says such words. . Su Chen stopped moving and looked at Zhang Chuchen. His eyes involuntarily looked at Zhang Chuchen's chest, but he quickly looked away, coughed softly a few times, and continued to take off his clothes. After taking off his clothes, he said to Zhang Chuchen: "Miss Zhang, the buttons on your clothes seem to be different from what I am wearing. Why don't you help me put them on." Su Chen took the clothes in the basket into his arms, put his clothes in the basket, picked them up, looked at them for a while and said. Zhang Chuchen raised his head, his face was red, and his two big eyes were full of tears. Seeing her like this, Su Chen didn't know what to say for a moment. Is this still the heroic heroine Hong Fu Nu? "Do you, do you, do you want to wear it here?" Zhang Chuchen suddenly asked timidly. Although his voice was very low, Su Chen heard it clearly. Su Chen nodded, and said with a shameful cuteness on his face: "Yes, I have already taken off my clothes, and I can only take off clothes but not put on clothes. Can you bear to let me not wear clothes? If I dye What to do if there is a cold?" When Zhang Chuchen heard what he said, although he felt annoyed and ashamed, he still looked at the clothes in Su Chen's hands with concern on his face. Seeing her expression, Su Chen stopped talking and continued to look at her cutely. Zhang Chuchen hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "I'll help you put it on." When these four words were spoken, Su Chen suddenly felt elated. A generation of heroines dressed themselves up and were shy in front of her. How could this not make a man feel elated. I saw Zhang Chuchen put away the clothes in the basket, put the basket on the ground, took the clothes she made by Su Chen, and started to dress Su Chen. From being too embarrassed to touch Su Chen at first, he later became more courageous and even helped Su Chen pull off his clothes from time to time. After putting on the clothes, Su Chen lowered his head and looked at himself and said, "Well, not bad, he is handsome and looks good in any clothes, not to mention that this dress looks several times better than other clothes." Although Zhang Chuchen couldn't understand the words about handsomeness in front of him, he could understand the sentence in the back, and his face, which had just recovered, turned red again. Su Chen smiled when he saw it and said, "Miss Zhang, can I call you Chuchen or Chen'er?" "Chen, Chen, Chen'er." Zhang Chuchen raised his head, his face was red, but his eyes were full of excitement and shyness. Su Chen nodded and said, "Yes, can I call you that?" Zhang Chuchen immediately lowered his head, and after a while he said: "Yes, it's okay." "Well, Chen'er, you just won't come today."??I want to find you too. "Su Chen said to Zhang Chuchen with a smile. Zhang Chuchen raised his head, his red face full of curiosity and surprise. But just when Su Chen was about to speak, he heard a sweet voice coming from the gate of the palace: "Your Majesty, you are back." Su Chen looked back and saw Yuan Baoer and Xuan'er standing at the door. Yuan Baoer had an angry look on his face, and behind them, Sun Ming and Master Shang stood on both sides with their heads lowered, not daring to look at Su Chen. As for the guard who was standing at the door just now, he didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Su Chen pinched his nose, smiled at Yuan Baoer and said, "Baoer, come out and see the sun too." "Is this?" Zhang Chuchen looked at Yuan Baoer and Xuan'er, and saw that they were both the most beautiful women. He didn't know if it was because his love rivals were particularly jealous when they met, but Zhang Chuchen felt hostility from them. "My maid's name is Yuan Bao'er. She is also from Nanchen. That one is also my maid's name Xuan'er." Su Chen explained nonchalantly. As he spoke, he took Zhang Chuchen's hand and walked towards the door of the palace. After all, Su Chen had already included Zhang Chuchen in his harem, so he didn't have too many taboos. But this move is of great significance in the eyes of others. After all, the ancient Chinese dynasty has always admired men and women who do not share each other's hands. This kind of behavior is not something ordinary men and women can do. Zhang Chuchen let Su Chen pull him blankly, but Su Chen thought that Zhang Chuchen's hands were soft and comfortable to hold. But Yuan Baoer stared blankly at Su Chen holding Zhang Chuchen's hand, pointing at Su Chen and stammering: "You, you, you" But along with Yuan Baoer¡¯s voice, an angry voice came from the other side: ¡°Brother Emperor, what are you doing!¡± Su Chen turned around and saw Princess Qionghua and Zhu Gui'er standing beside the carriage, looking at him, and Princess Qionghua's eyes were filled with anger. PS: Those who celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day are unbelievers and should be burned to death or hacked to death with knives. Valentine¡¯s Day is the most annoying thing. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Episode 47 Girls, what kind of trouble do you want to make? (superior) Seeing Princess Qionghua and Zhu Guier, Su Chen's heart skipped a beat. He was not afraid of Zhu Guier, but he was afraid of Princess Qionghua. If it was just based on her appearance, Princess Qionghua was also one of the most beautiful girls, but this girl is now his sister. ah. I remember that in my previous life, Su Chen watched an anime from an island country. There was a sentence in it that said as long as there is love, there is no problem even if it is a sister. But you are from the island country. A shameless island countryman can do this. We are completely righteous. Can the Chinese people do it? Su Chen was constantly thinking about what to do now. At this time, the angry Princess Qionghua and the expressionless Zhu Guier were slowly walking towards him, getting closer and closer. "Qionghua, has Guier eaten?" Su Chen looked at Princess Qionghua and Zhu Guier, who were only two or three meters away from him, and asked this godlike question. "Who is she?" Princess Qionghua ignored Su Chen, but looked at Yuan Baoer and asked angrily. "My lord, are you still holding Miss Zhang's hand?" Zhu Guier looked at Su Chen and asked Zhang Chuchen's hand. When Su Chen heard Zhu Guier's words, he turned around and looked at his hand holding Zhang Chuchen's. Zhang Chuchen lowered his head, his face a little shy but more excited. Noticing Su Chen looking at him, Zhang Chuchen raised his head slightly, but when he saw Su Chen's eyes, he lowered his head in panic. Su Chen laughed softly when he saw him like this. He turned to Princess Qionghua and said, "That is my new maid named Yuan Baoer. You all should get up." Yuan Baoer and others just saluted Princess Qionghua, but because Princess Qionghua didn't let them get up, they are still kneeling now. Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, Princess Qionghua, perhaps out of anger or not knowing why, immediately said: ¡°I didn¡¯t let them stand up.¡± When Zhu Guier heard this, she pulled Princess Qionghua to look at Su Chen with worry on her face. Su Chen frowned and looked at Princess Qionghua. He could tolerate a woman acting coquettishly and getting angry at him, but he could not tolerate a woman dictating herself and the people around her. Princess Qionghua just now undoubtedly violated Su Chen's bottom line. "Stand up." Su Chen said to those who were kneeling at the door and worshiping Princess Qionghua. Although there was no anger in his tone, it was a big change from his previous tone. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Su Chen was angry. After saying that, Su Chen pulled Zhang Chuchen and walked into the mansion. Yuan Baoer, Xuan'er and others stood up obediently. After all, they were from the Jin Palace, not Princess Qionghua. Princess Qionghua also realized that Su Chen was angry at this time. The anger on her face disappeared and she looked at Zhu Guier beside her. Zhu Guier shook her head helplessly, took her hand and walked towards the palace. Sitting in the hall of the palace, Su Chen looked at Princess Qionghua, who lowered her head and did not dare to look at him, and Zhu Guier, who was standing aside, and said, "Sit down." After finishing speaking, he said to Zhang Chuchen beside him: "You can also find a place to sit." "Brother, I was wrong." Princess Qionghua did not sit down, but walked up to Su Chen and whispered with her head lowered. In fact, Su Chen wasn't angry, he was just a little annoyed because Princess Qionghua was acting petty. Even if Princess Qionghua didn't speak, Su Chen didn't plan to do anything. But now that he heard her admitting her mistake, she suddenly felt like teasing her. Let¡¯s take a look at Princess Qionghua¡¯s thoughts. But then he thought about Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier, Yuan Baoer and Xuan'er and canceled the idea. "What are you here for?" Su Chen asked Princess Qionghua with a smile. "Because I heard they said you were leaving tomorrow, I thought about coming over, but when I saw Sister Gui'er in the queen mother's palace, we agreed to come to your place together." Princess Qionghua saw Su Chen's Smiling face, feeling relieved. But Su Chen didn¡¯t think so, because although Princess Qionghua smiled on her face, her hands were constantly entangled with each other. Su Chen immediately made up his mind about lying. He looked at Princess Qionghua with a look of disbelief on his face. When Princess Qionghua saw Su Chen's eyes, she immediately knew that her lie had been exposed. She panicked. Said: "I don't know what sister Guier is doing here?" When Zhu Gui'er heard Princess Qionghua's words, he said inexplicably: "Huh?" But when he saw Princess Qionghua turning towards him and winking, he immediately understood, stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I want to come with you. Go to Nanchen.¡± After finishing speaking, he paused for a moment, glanced at the surprised expressions of everyone in the room, and then continued: "I know that women cannot be brought in the army, but it is very worrying that there is no one around you to take care of you during this trip, and the Queen is also I am very worried about you, soThe Queen has asked me to come to you to discuss this matter. " Su Chen blinked. This woman first said she wanted to take care of me, and then moved out the Queen Dugu to suppress her. It was not easy. "But didn't you say that you came to see the emperor's brother? And no wonder I saw you in the mother's house." Princess Qionghua was stunned and said slowly. "Can I bring my female dependents?" Yuan Bao'er looked at Xuan'er and asked, but Xuan'er looked at Yuan Bao'er with a smile on her face and didn't answer. She didn't know what she was thinking. Zhang Chuchen looked at Zhu Gui'er, then at Princess Qionghua, then at Su Chen, his eyes rolling in his eyes. "Miss Zhu, the prince is the commander-in-chief of the army, and there are military regulations in the army that do not allow women to be with him. How will the prince behave in the army if someone discovers him?" Master Shang and his disciples took a step forward and said respectfully to Zhu Gui'er. ? It is clear to onlookers that although Master and Disciple Shang have just arrived, they already know that the women in this house may all become their master's wives, and Princess Qionghua is a golden girl, so of course she cannot offend her. Su Chen glanced at Master Shang and smiled, thinking that this guy was pretty good and he was right. But seeing the confidence on Zhu Guier¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, and soon understood the reason why she was so confident. "The emperor brother will also accompany him on this trip. Although he is in the army, he is not a member of the army. In addition to his status, he can take care of the maids. You should be asking your mother to let you stay with the emperor brother. "Su Chen stood up and said to Zhu Guier. "Your Majesty is wise." Zhu Guier said with a smile. Su Chen had a headache. His trip was not only to destroy Nan Chen, but more importantly, Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua were still waiting for him, not to mention how many girls were waiting for him in Jiangnan. Bringing a woman with him How could he seduce little girls and expand his harem when he was around? Of course, if these are things in the future, what Su Chen has to face now is the eyes of the girls in the room. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Girls, what kind of trouble do you want to make? (Down) Su Chen saw the eyes of the girls in the room and coughed a few times. But just as he was about to speak, he heard Yuan Baoer say: "I have to follow. I grew up in Nanchen, and Yang, the prince is with me." There is an agreement." After saying that, he looked at the others proudly. Hearing the word "promise", the eyes of the girls immediately changed, and they all looked at Su Chen wanting an answer from him. Su Chen has been helpless since just now. After hearing Yuan Baoer's words, he became even more helpless, with a helpless smile on his face. "Miss Yuan, I wonder what agreement you have with His Highness?" Zhu Guier glanced at Su Chen who was smiling bitterly, then looked at Yuan Baoer, and asked softly. "Yeah, what's the agreement?" Zhang Chuchen also looked at Yuan Baoer nervously. Princess Qionghua also looked at Yuan Baoer with the same expression, fearing that this woman might accidentally become her sister-in-law. Yuan Baoer looked at everyone with a proud face and said nothing. Seeing her smiling like this, Su Chen shook his head and said, "I am going to fight this time, not for other things. I won't take any of you with me. Including you." As Su Chen spoke, he looked at the other people in the room and said something special when he saw Zhu Guier. Of course, what Su Chen was thinking was that I was looking for a girl, so how could I look for a girl with you. Su Chen originally thought that Zhu Gui'er would move out Queen Dugu to suppress him, but what he didn't expect was that Zhu Gui'er said with a smile: "I heard that Nan Chen and Chen Shubao collected beauties from all over the world to have sex with themselves, and spend the whole day poetry, song, and beauty with them. Miss Yuan, I Is there anything wrong with what you said?" Yuan Baoer nodded when he heard it and said: "That foolish king has found many beautiful women to enter the palace and do that kind of thing all day long." After saying this, his face couldn't help but turn red. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Guier continued to say: "I also heard that Chen Shubao has two beauties around him, Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua. It is said that these two are as beautiful as heavenly beings. Men will be moved when they see them. My lord, am I right? "As he said that, he looked at Su Chen. The meaning of the words couldn't be clearer. You didn't take us with you just to find a woman. If you want to prove otherwise, then take me or us. Of course, in Su Chen's opinion, Zhu Guier's words meant to take her with you. But, how could such a little trick be possible? The male protagonist Su Chen, who is Su Chen, a grass cultivated by the Chinese dynasty in the 21st century, how could such a pediatric problem not be solved? Su Chen looked at Zhu Gui'er with a smile, and then at Zhang Chuchen who was the closest, but found that the expression on Zhang Chuchen's face was also a little confused. "When marching and fighting, the primary purpose is to make contributions to the country. How could I think about women?" Su Chen looked at Zhu Guier and said pretending to be angry. Zhu Guier laughed softly, and the silver bell-like laughter made Su Chen's heart skip a beat, and then he heard Zhu Guier say: "Your Majesty, although you said so, the facts always change, just like this Miss Yuan, We just separated yesterday, and today I see her around you." As he said that, he looked at Su Chen with a face full of teasing. I¡¯ll go and be tricked. Su Chen screamed secretly, thinking about how to answer, but at this moment, he only heard Zhang Chuchen say: "Your Majesty, I am willing to be a member of your personal guard." After saying that, he knelt down to Su Chen, with two The big eyes are full of expectation. Su Chen looked down. At this moment, Su Chen didn't have the posture of the little girl next door who had just been at the door. On the contrary, Zhang Chuchen had a kind of heroic spirit about him at this moment, and his face revealed the expression of his daughter's self-improvement. . Seeing Zhang Chuchen's posture, Su Chen couldn't help but whisper: "The Red Buddha Girl was born?" Although the voice was low, several people in the room did hear it. They were originally surprised by Zhang Chuchen's reaction. After hearing Su Chen's words, they became surprised and full of doubts. As for whether Zhang Chuchen in history had kung fu, Su Chen had no doubts about whether Zhang Chuchen knew kung fu because he saw Zhang Chuchen's neatness when mounting his horse and the confidence on his face during the hunt yesterday. But even so, Perhaps Su Chen had developed a strong sense of masculinity in his heart, so he still disagreed and said, "I have Master Shang and Disciple, Sun Ming, and many guards around me. I don't need you as a daughter to protect me." "Does the prince look down on my daughter?" Unexpectedly, Zhang Chuchen, who was originally very well-behaved, retorted. Su Chen blinked his eyes. He thought Zhang Chuchen would let it go, but he didn't expect that he would refute him. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and thought about what to do. "I am also willing to be the imperial brother's bodyguard." Just when Su Chen was distressed, Princess Qionghua suddenly said. When Su Chen saw Princess Qionghua¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but scolded softly: ¡°Let¡¯s go and play.¡± Princess Qionghua frowned, pouted and said with a heavy "hum": "I can also do martial arts, and it was you who taught me martial arts, my second brother." ?Su Chen was even more speechless after hearing this. At this time, a young servant ran in and stood in the hall with a respectful bow and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, the Crown Prince is here." After Su Chen heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "Please come in quickly. Chen'er has something to talk about later, so stand up first." After saying that, he walked towards the gate, thanking Yang Yong's eight generations of ancestors in his mind. The girls in the room were left looking angrily at Su Chen's back. Only Zhu Guier didn't know what he was thinking and rolled his eyes a few times. Maybe it was because he had been thanking Yang Yong in his heart. When he saw Yang Yong, Su Chen couldn't help but blurt out: "My royal brother, thank you for eight generations of ancestors." But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said: "Brother Huang arrived just in time. If you don't come, I will be doomed." When Yang Yong heard Su Chen's first words, his expression changed drastically. After all, as a royal person, he couldn't speak casually like that among the people. But then he heard Su Chen's next words and said with a smile: "Amo! What's wrong? You're talking nonsense. Are you too drunk?" After that, he said to the people around him: "Wait for me at the door of the house." When those people left, Yang Yong whispered: "Amo, watch your mouth." Su Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°You just said you were going to be finished, what happened?¡± Yang Yong asked curiously. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Brother Huang will know what's going on in a moment." Yang Yong glanced at Su Chen with confusion on his face, wondering what made Su Chen so embarrassed? He had heard that Su Chen was extremely prosperous in the military camp today. The two of them soon arrived outside the hall, and saw Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier, Yuan Baoer and Xuan'er kneeling at the door of the hall. As for Princess Qionghua, she stood aside and stamped her feet with an angry look on her face. But they did not salute Yang Yong, but said in unison: "Your Highness, please take us to Nanchen." When Su Chen heard this, he couldn't help shouting in his mind: "Girls, what kind of trouble are you going to make!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49: Equipment of the Guards (Part 1) The corner of Yang Yong's mouth twitched, and he didn't know what to say. At this time, should he say that he was very lucky or that his younger brother was too charming? "Brother Prince is going to march. Although he will not participate in military affairs, there are military regulations in the army that do not allow women to be brought with them. None of you can bring them with you!" At this time, Princess Qionghua jumped down from the steps and faced The girls said. After saying that, he looked at Yang Yong expectantly, but his eyes held the intention of not being finished with you if you disagreed. "Your Majesty, please agree." When Princess Qionghua finished speaking, the girls said in unison as if they had agreed. "This?" Yang Yong looked at Princess Qionghua and then at the girls, and finally turned his attention to Su Chen. At this time, he truly understood what Su Chen meant by coming in time. Su Chen saw Yang Yong looking for help and turned his head away, as if he didn't see it, but in his heart he thought I'm sorry, Yang Yong. Yang Yong saw Su Chen turning his head away from him and knew that he was preparing to put all the trouble on himself. "Prince, brother, you cannot have women in the army. If the emperor finds out, he will scold you again." Princess Qionghua saw Yang Yong's hesitation, rolled her eyes in a circle and said immediately. When Yang Yong heard that Princess Qionghua was moving out of Yang Jian, he immediately thought of the old man who was usually very strict with him, and couldn't help but said: "I don't plan to bring any women with me this time." But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Zhu Gui'er say: "Your Highness, the Queen has said that she will let you bring the maids. As for how many maids to bring, it is up to you." Yang Yong heard Zhu Guier's words and asked, "Did the Queen Mother really say that?" Although there was no joy on his face, there was some joy in his tone of voice. Su Chen frowned when he saw him like this, looked at Zhu Gui'er and the other women and said, "The queen mother asked the emperor to take care of his maid to take care of his daily life. If you all follow who will serve the emperor." "Amo is right. Since the Queen Mother asked me to take the lead and said that I have the final say on the number of people, then it will be fine. Do you want all of you to go?" At this time, Yang Yong put a smile on his face and faced The girls said. "Yes." The girls said in unison again. "Well, you guys can stay in my house tonight, and then go south with the army tomorrow. Amo, this matter is settled, I envy you very much," Yang Yong said with a smile. Halfway through, when he saw what Su Chen was going to say, he deliberately turned his face and said something to Su Chen again. Although Su Chen wanted to say something else, Yang Yong's identity was there after all. The relationship between the two had just eased a lot in the past two days, and it couldn't be broken just because of this trivial matter. In desperation, Su Chen could only nod his head. Seeing Su Chen nod, the girls all showed joy on their faces and hurriedly said to Yang Yong, "Thank you, Your Highness." Yang Yong waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, let's all get up. I don't know when you will start calling me brother." After hearing this, all the girls showed shyness on their faces. You helped me and I helped you stand up, but Princess Qionghua who was standing aside stopped and shouted angrily: "Brother Prince is an idiot. Idiot." After saying that, he ran directly out of the house. Yang Yong frowned and said, "When can I change this temper?" Su Chen's heart moved, and he took a deep look at the place where Princess Qionghua ran to. He sighed helplessly, turned around and said to Yang Yong, "Brother Emperor, why are you here?" Hearing what Su Chen said, Yang Yong immediately woke up, patted his forehead and said, "It's nothing serious. I just want to continue listening to Amo's story, so I came uninvited." Su Chen smiled after hearing this and said, "Then let's go into the living room." With that said, he made a gesture of invitation to Yang Yong, and the girls standing at the door of the hall immediately moved to both sides to make way for Yang Yong. Yang Yong walked into the hall with a smile, Su Chen followed behind him. In the evening, Su Chen and others stood at the door of the mansion, looking at the two carriages that were slowly going away. These two carriages were undoubtedly the carriages that Yang Yong, Zhang Chuchen and others were riding in. In order to avoid suspicion, the girls left tonight. She wanted to live in Yang Yong's house, so she could pretend to be a maid the next day. This was also to avoid the officials who deliberately looked for trouble. When the carriage turned the corner, Su Chen said to Sun Ming behind him: "Go and find Master Lin, I have something to do." Sun Ming immediately bowed and responded: "Yes." After saying that, he left. Su Chen looked at the red clouds in the sky illuminated by the setting sun and said, "Go to the study and ask someone to find some charcoal." After saying that, he turned around and facedGo to the study. After hearing this, Master Shang and his disciples also said "yes" and walked in the opposite direction of Su Chen. Although it was the first day he arrived at the palace, he had already roughly understood the route of the palace under Sun Ming's introduction, and also I got to know some of the servants and guards in the mansion. Back in the study, Su Chen moved all the books on the desk that he couldn't understand, found a blank piece of paper, and sat on a stool, thinking about the equipment of some secret organization that he saw on TV in his previous life. Small crossbows, sleeve arrows, daggers, pills After a while, Master Shang walked in with some charcoal. Su Chen took one and wrote down what he had just thought of, for fear of forgetting. Master Shang looked at the words written by Su Chen and felt that he could recognize them, but he didn't know what they were. Su Chen raised his head and glanced at Master Shang, smiled and said nothing, and continued writing. After writing a few things, I felt that I was almost finished. I sat down on the chair and said, "Master and disciple, can I trust you?" When Master and Disciple Shang, who was still looking down at what Su Chen had just written, heard this, he couldn't help but look up at Su Chen, wondering what he was going to do. Su Chen saw that Master Shang was silent and smiled and said, "You just need to say you can or you can't." After Master Shang heard this, he nodded and said, "My subordinates are loyal to the prince. If I violate it, I will be struck by lightning." After saying that, he knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen also took a liking to him and made him his bodyguard. Imagine a person who disobeys his foster father and even angers his foster father to death and is unwilling to betray him. Who dares to say anything about his loyalty, let alone this person? In the end, the family was killed by Qin Qiong because he was unwilling to surrender to Wagang. Su Chen nodded and said, "Stand up, you will be the captain of my bodyguard from now on." After hearing this, Master and Disciple Shang said, "What about Sun Ming?" "He has other things, and he is not suitable for this position. I am not talking about his loyalty." Su Chen said with a smile. Master Shang and his apprentice Shang nodded and said: "I will protect the prince. If the prince is harmed one day, that will be the day when my master and apprentice Shang dies." Although the words were not very nice, the meaning was very clear. If someone wanted to hurt Su Chen, they would have to step on Master Shang and his disciple. Of course, Su Chen understood what he meant, smiled and said nothing more. "The host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 99%." "The host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 99%." ¡­ At this time, just listen to the sound of the system ringing again. PS: Thank you Chun Cun'er for being the deputy moderator. Thank you very much. Thanks to everyone who tipped Ghee. I recommend the new work of the great god Chen Guang Lucifer, and I ask for your support. [bookid=2609802,bookname=¡¶Promotion¡·] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Equipment of the Guards (Part 2) Not long after Su Chen and Master Shang stayed in the study, they saw Sun Ming leading two people into the study. One of the two people was Master Lin, and the other one had gray hair but was full of energy. If you looked at him from behind, you would never guess that he was an old man. "The common people pay their respects to the prince." The two of them walked into the study and saluted Su Chen. "Get up, who is this?" Su Chen walked to the gray-haired old man, helped him up, and said to Master Lin. "Your Majesty, Cao Min Mo Yan is also a craftsman." The old man did not feel panic because Su Chen helped him, but said very calmly. "Your Majesty, this is the master." Master Lin took a step back, stood behind Mo Yan and said respectfully to Su Chen. Hearing that this old man was so powerful, Su Chen immediately took a step back and said, "I hope you won't be offended if I was rude just now." After saying that, he bowed to Mo Yan. Mo Yan still glanced at Su Chen calmly, then looked at the papers on Su Chen's table. He thought they had patterns, but didn't expect them to be characters, and there was a look of disappointment on his face. Master Shang and Sun Ming saw Mo Yan being so rude and wanted to scold him, but when they saw that Su Chen didn't say anything and looked respectful, they didn't say much. "The last time my master saw the pictures drawn by the prince, he has been studying how to make better ones. He stayed in the workshop all day. Today, little brother Sun came to see me, and my master was also beside me. Little man So I brought my master along with me." Master Lin said respectfully to Su Chen. But before Su Chen could say anything, Mo Yan said: "Your Majesty, did you come up with those gadgets?" Su Chen hesitated when he heard it and said, "It's some gadgets that the kid accidentally thought of." Mo Yan nodded and said, "Have you thought of anything that you need Pu'er to make when you come here today?" Su Chen was stunned when he heard this, but immediately understood, smiled and looked at the embarrassing Lin craftsman, and said to Mo Yan, "Old man, the boy thought about something this time." With that said, he returned to the desk and said, "Old man, look at this thing." After saying that, he picked up the charcoal and started drawing on the paper. Mo Yan stood aside and looked at what Su Chen had painted. When the painting was almost done, he said, "Is this a knife? Or a sword?" "This should be considered a knife. I can only give you one style. As for the technology, I still have to ask the old man and other craftsmen to study it." Su Chen said, looking down at the mouth of the knife he had drawn. The sword is the Tang sword, which is what the world thinks of as a samurai sword. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. The real birthplace of the so-called scumbag samurai sword is actually the Celestial Dynasty, and it was later used by those shameless islanders to say something. They invented it, and they even made four famous swords to show off everywhere. Su Chen didn't know when the Tang Sword was invented, but he felt that the Sui and Tang Dynasties were called the pinnacle of feudal society by later generations and the most prestigious period of the Celestial Dynasty. Therefore, the forging technology must be the same, even if the three-edged sword could not be stabbed. Come out, this Tang Dao can definitely be made, so I made it today. Mo Yan lowered his head and looked at it for a while before saying: "The blade is less than half of the knives we usually make, which means it requires some skills." "Old man, I wonder if this knife can be forged?" Su Chen asked cautiously. Mo Yan shook his head and said, "I don't dare to define it yet. I have to go back and try it before I know." Su Chen nodded, said nothing, picked up the charcoal and lowered his head to draw. When Mo Yan saw Su Chen starting to draw again, he lowered his head and looked at what Su Chen had drawn carefully, but this time he couldn't see what it was after looking at it for a long time, so he couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, is this?" " "This is just a pair of armor." Su Chen said as he looked at what he had drawn. This armor was drawn from the armor in a strategic game played by Su Chen in his previous life. Of course, some of the drawings may be different, but in Su Chen's opinion, he only needed to give it a look. Mo Yan looked at the thing on the painting and said after looking at it for a long time: "This is a set of heavy armor." Su Chen nodded and said: "It's a set of heavy armor. The northern Turks rely on their cavalry. Although our Sui Dynasty has millions of lions, we don't have the troops we are proud of, so I want to build one." The heavily armored soldiers looked at whatever direction the halberd pointed at." "I'm not interested in the army. This set of armor seems simple, but many of the things in it still require a long period of research. I don't dare to say that this thing can be made. Of course, if it is just a set of heavy armor, I will ??Can be built in seven days. "Mo Yan looked at the things on the painting carefully and said. " Having said that, Su Chen saw excitement on the old man's face. Su Chen smiled and said, "I don't need to draw the rest, I can just dictate it." "Just tell Pu'er, let me think about it, think about it." After hearing what Su Chen said and dictating the rest, he understood that the rest was very simple, so he said this, and when he finished speaking Finally, he directly picked up the piece of paper and walked to the side. His eyes kept looking at the two things drawn on the paper. Su Chen saw that the paper had been taken away, and smiled bitterly. He wrote down all the things he had just thought on it, and now that it was taken away, it made his balls hurt. Despite this, he still had to say something, so he said to Master Lin: "There is a pen and paper here, you'd better write it down." After hearing this, Master Lin immediately understood what Su Chen meant. He walked aside, picked up paper and pen and looked at Su Chen. Seeing that he was ready, Su Chen said: "Crossbows, small ones, but I need the ones that can shoot continuously. Sleeve arrows, I need the ones that can hold six at a time. Shield, put it on your left hand. Yes, together with the sleeve arrows, the sleeve arrows must be covered, and the shield must be very strong. Throwing knives and a belt that can hold the throwing knives or something that can conceal the flying knives. There are also daggers, ordinary daggers will do. Flying claws or Fly hook, it has to be strong.¡± Su Chen originally wanted to say a few other things, but thinking that the person in front of him was a craftsman and not a pharmacist, he didn't say them all. Seeing that Su Chen didn't say anything else, Master Lin looked at what he had written down and said, "I wonder when the prince will ask for these things and how many more are needed?" "One hundred of each. The more pruning and flying knives, the better. Just send them over when you finish them." Su Chen said. "With all due respect, if all these things are equipped on one soldier, it will cause a lot of inconvenience to the soldier's actions." Master Lin said cautiously. Su Chen smiled and said, "I didn't say that I would equip the generals with all of them." "Yes, yes, this knife can be made. Yes, it can definitely be made using that method." At this time, Mo Yan stood up suddenly, and his gray beard trembled with his excitement. PS: Thank you all for the tips, thank you very much, thank you very much. [bookid=2567267,bookname="Appreciating Immortals"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 The big fat man comes to protect the child After Mo Yan finished speaking excitedly, he walked directly out of the study, ignoring everyone in the room. Master Lin saw this and looked at Su Chen in panic. He knelt down quickly and said, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Master Lin is obsessed with this craftsman's affairs. Maybe he did that just now because he knew how to do it." This is what it takes to make the sword that the prince said, and" But before he finished speaking, he saw Su Chen waving his hand, and heard Su Chen say: "No problem, no problem." Seeing that Su Chen had no intention of blaming him, Craftsman Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Majesty, I have also left. I am worried about my master." Su Chen nodded and said, "I would like Master Lin to prepare those things for me as soon as possible." "Yes, yes." Master Lin nodded quickly, but there was still a little doubt on his face. Su Chen smiled when he saw it and said: "When you finish building it, you can go to King Changping and ask him to send someone to the south. Then just say it was me who said it. Okay, you can go down. " Master Lin quickly said yes and left. When Master Lin left, he only heard Sun Ming say: "Your Majesty, that old man was rude to you just now, why are you so polite? Even if you are asking them to do something now, you don't have to be so polite." Su Chen smiled and said: "Even if they are just craftsmen of low status, don't forget the knives in your hands. The utensils in this study are all made by craftsmen. They are worthy of respect, and the old man is even more important to them." A person who has reached a certain level in the industry.¡± Hearing this, Sun Ming said no more, and then heard Su Chen say: "Sun Ming, can you find the Mongolian sweat medicine and the poison that kills people if they touch it?" "Prince, who do you want to kill?" Sun Ming glanced at Master Shang and asked in a low voice, with an expression on his face that said, "As long as you say something, I will do it right away." Su Chen smiled and said, "Who are you going to kill? I'm just asking you if you can get these?" Sun Ming touched his head with embarrassment and said, "I wonder how much the prince wants?" "The more, the better." Su Chen said. Sun Ming said "yes" and walked towards the door to look for those things. As a slave, he knew what his master wanted and he would give it to him without asking the reason, so he did not ask Su Chen for poison. What does Mongolian sweat medicine do? But Master Shang and his disciples did not have this awareness. After Sun Ming left, he asked Su Chen: "Your Majesty, what do you want those things for?" Su Chen looked at Master Shang and smiled and said, "You know? I once read a book that said there are a few things that are necessary to be in the world, but I can't get the rest of them. Get the sweat medicine and poison." When Master Shang and his disciples heard this, they were still full of doubts, not understanding what Su Chen meant. Su Chen smiled when he saw him like this and said, "If you don't know, just don't know. Go back to your room and sleep, and ask Sun Ming to give me those things tomorrow morning." After saying that, he strode towards the study. Master Shang and his disciples saw him and quickly followed him. After leaving the study room, it was already dark. Su Chen looked at the night sky and thought about leaving here for a long time. Maybe it was because of his mentality of taking things as he came and the fact that in his previous life, when Su Chen was in college, he would walk on the street the day before leaving home. Su Chen had the habit of wandering around before returning home. Su Chen turned to Master Shang and said, "Let's go out for a walk." When Master Shang heard this, he felt depressed. He just heard Su Chen say that he wanted to go to bed, and now he said that he wanted to go out for a walk. But even so, he still said: "Your Majesty, go to bed early. Do you have to get up early tomorrow?" Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Let's go." Then he walked towards the gate of the palace. Seeing Su Chen like this, Master Shang and his disciples could only follow helplessly. Su Chen had never visited Chang'an City at night. What he didn't expect was that Chang'an at night was as lively as Chang'an during the day. Of course, this was thanks to the fact that there was no curfew in the Sui Dynasty. The two of them walked on the street and looked around. Su Chen saw the beautiful Master Shang guarding him and not letting him wander around. This made Su Chen very depressed, but they were also doing it for his own good, so he was embarrassed to say more. On the bustling street, the vendors' cries are louder than during the day, as if they think that the louder the cries, the better they can sell their goods. "Master and apprentice, we are just going shopping. How can you ask me to go shopping like this?" Su Chen, who was helpless by Master Shang, said with a smile. "Your Majesty, this person is a bit off." Master Shang and his disciples were stubborn and refused Su Chen regardless of what he said. Su Chen shook his head helplessly again, having already decided not to take this guy with him when he goes shopping next time. ¡°Come and take a look, my chest is broken."At this time, a man's voice caught Su Chen's attention. Su Chen looked towards the source of the sound and saw a large group of people surrounding a man, but Su Chen could not see the others. It was Su Chen's usual style to go where there was excitement, so this time he did not hesitate and strode directly towards the crowd. Master Shang and his disciples wanted to stop them, but they couldn't do too much, so they could only follow vigilantly. Beside Su Chen. When he came to the crowd, Su Chen finally squeezed in and saw a middle-aged burly man holding a huge hammer in his hand and saying to everyone: "We two brothers are going somewhere else, so we didn't want to use it on the way." At the end of the day, I have no choice but to show off, and ask everyone who has money to give me a reward, and those who have no money to give me a good word." Next to him, on a bench, an insignificant man placed a huge bluestone on his chest. Su Chen has watched a lot of movies, TV series, pornographic films, etc., but this kind of chest crushing that has only been seen on TV is really rare. Seeing that there is a live version in front of him, he immediately becomes interested. , looked carefully at the man holding the big hammer. "Everyone, watch out, the big stone will be broken in your chest." As he said that, the man picked up the hammer and was about to hit the bluestone slab. A loud sound was heard in the crowd. "Wait a minute, I don't believe that's a real slate." I saw a tall, fat man walking out of the crowd, carrying a huge iron gun on his shoulder. "Your Majesty, this person is not simple." Master Shang suddenly said in Su Chen's ear, looking at the fat man warily. Hearing a "boring, banging, banging" sound, the fat man threw the iron gun to the ground, walked to the bluestone, grabbed the bluestone with one hand, picked it up at once, and said: "I will I know you are liars." As he spoke, he slammed the fake slate in his hand towards the man lying on the chair. With a "bang" sound, the stone slab shattered, but the man was not injured at all. He only heard the man with the hammer on the side yelling: "Run." After saying that, he ran directly towards the crowd. The man lying on the chair reacted and was about to run away, but the fat man grabbed him and said, 'I hate liars the most in my life. "With that said, he was about to lift the man up. The man screamed in fright, causing the crowd to scream in surprise. Seeing how powerful this man was, Su Chen immediately stepped forward and said, "Strong man, please stop." The fat man glanced at Su Chen and ignored him. He threw the man to the ground and said, "Let's see if you dare to lie to others in the future." After saying that, he picked up the iron gun on the ground and left. Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "This strong man, please stay here. I don't know his name." The fat man looked back at Su Chen, then looked at Master and Disciple Shang, stared at Master and Disciple Shang for a while and said, "If you invite me to dinner, I will tell you what my name is?" Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, I'll treat you to dinner." "I called Lai Hu'er, let's go. The restaurant I just passed by smells good at the door." Lai Hu'er said with a wide grin. PS: Please don¡¯t remind me of 12,000 ghee. I really can¡¯t afford it. The most I can get today is 8,000 or 9,000. I won¡¯t make 2,000 a day in the future. Please don¡¯t do this. [bookid=2587322,bookname="The Most Excellent Boss in History"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 Damn it, I¡¯m really not a girl-controller Seeing Lai Huer holding a chicken leg in his left hand, and with his right hand, he kept grabbing the dishes on the plate and stuffing them into his mouth. Su Chen couldn't help but swallowed, filled his own wine glass with wine, and then poured it into Lai Huer's wine glass. Got drinks. Su Chen didn¡¯t know much about Lai Hua Er. He only knew that the fat man was one of Han Zhong No. 16, but he didn¡¯t know where he was. What the fat man did in the future, Su Chen didn¡¯t even know. But now that he has met Lai Huer, how could Su Chen let him go like this? "Come here, warrior, do you know what the purpose of this trip is?" Su Chen picked up the wine glass and asked with a small calculation in mind. "Submit to the army." Lai Hu'er heard Su Chen talking to him and swallowed the food in his mouth and said. After finishing speaking, he drank the wine in the wine glass in front of him, and then continued: "I heard in my hometown that there was going to be a war, so I came to the capital to join the army." "Join the army? A strong man is born with supernatural powers. You will definitely succeed if you go this time." Su Chen said with a smile. "What a success! Those bastards defrauded me of my money and told me to get out of here within three days leave Chang'an within three days, or else they would arrest me. Damn it, I broke the legs of those people right then and there. He was still caught and didn't get the money back. He even pawned his family's armor to avoid being caught in a cell. The old man in the village was right, Chang'an is a place where people cannibalize." Lai Hu said. Er wanted to continue eating, but after hearing Su Chen's words, he put the food back and sighed. A man who rushed to the entrance of the military camp and broke the man's legs had a sad look on his face. It seemed that he had suffered a big loss this time. Master Shang and his disciples secretly speculated on the side. As for whether what Lai Huer said was true, they had no doubt at all. After all, if he dared to say this, then this matter was definitely untrue. Su Chen smiled after hearing this and said, "How much did you pawn that armor?" "Twenty taels." Lai Huer said honestly. After hearing this, Su Chen looked towards Master and Disciple Shang. Master and Disciple Shang immediately understood what Su Chen meant, took out a few silver coins from his arms and placed them in front of Lai Huer. Su Chen continued to say: "Take the money and redeem the armor. After all, no matter what the ancestors left behind, we can't pawn it." When Lai Huer saw the silver taels in front of him, there were at least forty or fifty taels. Immediately, Lai Hu'er stood up, knelt down on one knee and said to Su Chen: "Young Master's great kindness to come to protect your son will definitely be repaid with a spring of water. Judging from his appearance, I must be a son of a rich family. If you don't mind that Lai Hu'er eats too much, Then take me as your bodyguard." In fact, Laihuer was really desperate. Before he joined the army, he sold his ancestral home to pay for the trip to Chang'an. He would buy it back after he had made military exploits after joining the army, but he never expected to run into such a cheating thing. If he hadn't met Su Chen and invited him to a meal tonight, he would have had no choice. Su Chen looked at Lai Hu'er who was kneeling in front of him, with a look of helplessness on his face. He originally thought that Lai Hu'er had lost confidence in the army, and then ran back home in anger and never came out again, so he thought I prepared a lot of good words to persuade him, but he didn't expect the guardian to come. "Are you really willing to be my bodyguard?" Su Chen asked. Lai Huer nodded, his face full of determination. "From now on, you will follow me. Every bite of my meat will be yours." After saying this, Su Chen stood up and walked over to Hu'er to help him up. Although the words were rough, Lai Huer was originally a farmer and liked such words. Now that he heard Su Chen's words, his affection for Su Chen increased greatly, so he stood up along with Su Chen, with a silly smile on his face. Su Chen looked at Lai Huer, who was a head taller than him, and burst out laughing. He said loudly to the diners in the restaurant who looked at them in surprise: "I'm treating you tonight, and everyone's money for drinks and meals will be recorded in the account." On my account." As soon as the words fell, the crowd suddenly cheered. If someone was treating someone, of course they had to pay for more food and drinks. In addition to the cheers, there were people ordering food and drinks, and some people bent down to thank Su Chen. Su Chen returned the greetings one by one and looked at Lai Hu'er, only to see Lai Hu'er smiling stupidly with his mouth wide open. Although Su Chen acted generously at this time, he felt distressed in his heart. Listening to those people calling out some dishes that sounded expensive by their names, he wanted to curse. Master Shang and his apprentice were looking at Lai Huer. Although he believed what Lai Huer said, he had to send someone to investigate Lai Huer's arrival. When Su Chen and the other three came out of the restaurant, Su Chen asked Master Shang and his apprentice to follow Huer and redeem his armor. After all, they were leaving tomorrow morning and there was no time at all. And he himself walked to a tea stall and drank tea, remembering that he had justThe expression on Master Shang's face when he was leaving was funny. He took a sip of tea and said, "Turn on the system." Su Chen already knew that the increase in his attributes would help him do various things, such as supreme value, favorability, etc., which allowed him to successfully attract Changping King Qiu Rui. After all, as far as he knew, Qiu Rui had never liked him. After looking at the system panel, Su Chen directly opened the mission center and found that there was no change, so he clicked on the fierce general Wushuang panel. I saw that in addition to Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu and Wang Bodang, there were two more people. These two people were naturally Master Shang and Lai Huer. ¡¾Name: Master Shang¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Tilu Gun¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 99%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skills: Live and Let Go¡¿ ¡­ ¡¾Name: Lainuer¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Armor-piercing iron gun¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 80%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Iron Spear Dance¡¿ ¡­ Seeing the loyalty of Master Shang and Apprentice, Su Chen smiled. Although he didn't know what Master Shang and Apprentice's unparalleled skills were, at least if it increased by two percentage points, Su Chen could use Master Shang's unparalleled skills. After exiting the Warriors Wushuang panel, Su Chen clicked on the loyalty panel and saw a few more people in the three columns. The extra ones in the general column are naturally the guardian monks and disciples. Master Shang¡¯s martial arts value: 92 Intelligence value: 85 Loyalty: 99% Come to protect your children. Force value: 90. Intelligence value: 40. Loyalty: 80%. The extra person in the column of civil servants is naturally Qiu Rui. Qiu Rui¡¯s force value: 85 Intelligence value: 88 Loyalty: 40% And the extra person in the column of confidante is Xuan'er. Liu Zixuan¡¯s force value: 10 Intelligence value: 50 Loyalty: 100% (admiration) Yuan Baoer¡¯s force value: 70 Intelligence value: 20 Loyalty: 99% Seeing Liu Zixuan, Su Chen immediately understood that he was talking about Xuan'er, and then looked at other people. Zhang Chuchen¡¯s force value: 80 Intelligence value: 78 Loyalty: 100% (admiration) Zhu Guier¡¯s force value: 35 Intelligence value: 65 Loyalty: 100% (admiration) Princess Qionghua¡¯s force value: 60 Intelligence value: 75 Loyalty: 101% (loving) Seeing the word "love" written at the end of Princess Qionghua's name, Su Chen cursed again: "Damn it, I'm really not a girl lover." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53: Going to see my mother (Part 1) Su Chen looked at the information in the column of confidante with a dark look on his face. Even so, Su Chen couldn't say anything else. After all, although he didn't know exactly what the system was, everything displayed on the system was very accurate, which meant that Princess Qionghua had gone beyond admiration for him. . While thinking about what to do, he exited the system panel. After all, whether it is the 21st century or ancient times, love between brothers and sisters is absolutely forbidden. Once discovered, it will not only be despised by the world, but also affect the family. In addition, the identities of Su Chen and Princess Qionghua do not allow such a thing to happen, not to mention that it is just Princess Qionghua's wishful thinking, but Su Chen does not dare to be careless, maybe something will happen to him one day when he is drunk. No matter what, by then it will really be too late. Holding the tea bowl in his hand, he thought for a while, but could only come up with the idea of ??staying away from Princess Qionghua. Su Chen could only sigh and stop thinking about this problem. Seeing the people coming and going on the street, Su Chen smiled. At this moment, he saw Master Shang and his disciple Lai Hu'er walking towards him. Lai Hu'er was holding a big baggage in his arms, with a look on his face. Lots of smiles. "Your Majesty." When the two of them walked in front of Su Chen, Master and Disciple Shang bent down and clasped his fists and said, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Chen was fine. Lai Hu'er also learned about Su Chen's identity from Master Shang and his disciples. Even though he was holding a big baggage, he still bent down and saluted loudly: "Your Majesty." Su Chen nodded and said, "Go back home." After saying that, he walked towards the direction of the palace. Lai Huer hurriedly followed him and looked around, while Master and Disciple Shang still stood less than half a centimeter behind Su Chen and looked around cautiously. Su Chen could only smile when he saw Master Shang and his apprentice like this. When they came to the gate of the palace, they saw Sun Ming and a few people in palace clothes standing together. Seeing Su Chen coming back, he hurried forward and saw those people in palace clothes facing Su Chen's knees. He knelt down and said, "I'm here to greet you, the Second Prince." "Second Prince" is a title that only people in the palace would call him. Su Chen knew this. Looking at the clothes of these people, he knew that they were men who were called pure men. Although they saluted Su Chen greatly, Su Chen did not dare to offend them. He quickly took a step forward to help them up and said, "I wonder what the reason for your father-in-law's coming here is?" The pale eunuch in the lead said quickly: "Second Prince, the Queen wants to see you, we'd better enter the palace quickly." After saying that, he pulled Su Chen towards the carriage parked at the entrance of the palace. As soon as Su Chen heard about the empress, he immediately understood that it was Empress Dugu who knew that she was going to the south tomorrow. She was afraid that she would not be able to see her for a long time before she wanted to meet her. He smiled and said to Sun Ming: "You have arranged for the master and apprentice to follow If you don¡¯t follow me to protect your child¡¯s residence, please don¡¯t follow me.¡± After saying that, he stepped onto the carriage, and the pale father-in-law followed him into the carriage and said, "Let's go." Looking at this pale father-in-law, Su Chen remembered that in his previous life, whenever his father-in-law came out while watching TV series, or officials saw his father-in-law, they would put some money in their hands. Su Chen touched his arms and found that there was no money, and then touched his sleeves. , but immediately thought that the clothes he was wearing were clothes made for him by Zhang Chuchen. I could only pretend to be itchy and touch my boots. After touching for a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on my face. I took the three pennies I touched in my hand, wiped them carefully with my hands and handed them to the father-in-law and said: "Father, I have one The monthly money is also limited, and I have to support a large family in the palace, so I can only live frugally every day. Although this money is not much, it is a token of my heart. Please don¡¯t dislike it, father-in-law." With that said, he handed the three cents to the father-in-law. This father-in-law was an errand in Emperor Dugu's palace. Although he was not as wealthy as the father-in-law who was with the emperor, he was not much less. On weekdays, if someone gave him three cents, He definitely didn't even look at it. But now that I saw Su Chen¡¯s three pennies, I didn¡¯t know why I stretched out my hand to take the three pennies and looked at Su Chen deeply. " This can't be blamed on Su Chen. After all, he only has so much money on him now. If he waits until next time, he might remember the grudge he had made before not giving it to him this time, so he could only bear the pain and give him the money he had hidden. Su Chen saw the look in his pale-faced father-in-law's eyes and thought it was too little. He frowned and decided to spend more money next time. He reached into the other boot and started groping again. After a while, he took out another penny from his boots, brought it to the pale father-in-law and said: "This is the last penny. I originally planned to save it for buying sesame cakes, so I might as well give it to you." With that said, he put it into the father-in-law¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, the father-in-law looked at Su Chen and said, "Second prince,Only then do you understand. " Su Chen smiled and said stupidly: "It's good if you understand, it's good if you understand." In fact, he was thinking in his heart that you understand, but I don't understand. Of course these words cannot be spoken. Su Chen also knew the difference between these pure men and real men, that is, these guys are so good at flattering Su Chen. The flattering Su Chen also mentioned one unimportant thing one after another, which made Su Chen almost I thought I was really that great, but fortunately my willpower was extraordinary. "Your Majesty, we're here." The carriage suddenly stopped, and the driver lifted the door curtain and said respectfully. Su Chen nodded, looked at the father-in-law and said, "Father-in-law, please." "Hey, how dare I get out of the car in front of the prince? Aren't you a slave?" The pale father-in-law said, rubbing his back in fear. Su Chen smiled without forcing it. Those words were meant to be polite. After getting off the carriage, I saw that it was not the usual palace gate, but a gate slightly smaller than that gate. I heard the father-in-law say: "Your Majesty, let's go quickly. Do we have to walk for a while after entering? Queen Mother I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Su Chen nodded and followed. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know the way and could only rely on his father-in-law to lead the way. Walking on the road, Su Chen asked: "Is the queen's health okay? I haven't come to pay him respects for some days." "My queen is in good health. I just miss you." Su Chen nodded when he heard this and said nothing more. In his memory, he didn¡¯t know much about Queen Dugu, but as the daughter-in-law of the founding emperor, how could she not be awesome? So Su Chen inevitably felt a little nervous. After walking for a while, they came outside a brightly lit palace. The pale father-in-law stopped and took a step to the side and said, "Second Prince." PS: Thank you very much to everyone who has tipped Ghee. Thank you, thank you, thank you again. Ghee will definitely work hard to write good articles. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54: Going to see my mother (Part 2) Hearing what the pale father-in-law said, Su Chen nodded, straightened his clothes and walked into the door. Stepping into the courtyard, the maids saluted him one after another. Since the father-in-law just made a loud announcement, Su Chen saw Queen Dugu walking out of the room within a few steps of entering the courtyard. Su Chen looked intently and saw a dignified and elegant woman walking towards him. The woman's smooth skin looked like she was only in her thirties. If Su Chen hadn't known that this woman was his current mother, Queen Dugu, You will definitely start to have random thoughts. "Amo, why don't you come to see your mother often recently?" Queen Dugu said as she looked at Su Chen. "My son, please pay homage to the queen mother." Su Chen kneeled on one knee and saluted the lonely queen. Queen Dugu quickly helped him up and said, "Amo, get up quickly." Su Chen stood up and looked at Queen Dugu. Looking at Queen Dugu from a close distance, Su Chen suddenly remembered a word in her heart, **, but she immediately put the word aside and said: "Mother, let's go into the room and talk. " The Lonely Queen nodded, looked at her favorite son and said with a smile: "Okay, let's go into the house." Entering the house, Empress Dugu took Su Chen's hand and asked questions. Only then did Su Chen realize that this mother of a country was just like the mothers in ordinary people's homes, she was the mother who kept giving advice because her son was about to travel far away. Su Chen in his previous life was an orphan and was raised by an uncle. Now he feels the motherly love of the Lonely Queen, and his tears become moist without knowing it. In order to cover up his eyes, Su Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes and said, "How are you doing, mother?" "Everything is fine, Queen Mother. I just miss you. Yong'er rarely comes here on weekdays. That girl Qionghua is crazy. Although she lives here, she doesn't see her every day. You don't come here often recently." Queen Dugu Said with a smile. After finishing speaking, he seemed to have remembered something and said, "What do you think of Zhu Guier?" Su Chen was startled. He did not expect Queen Dugu to ask this question, but he immediately said: "Well, I saw it, but she is not sensible and the mother is not sensible either. How come women can enter the military camp." Although this was not said very elegantly, it was not a big mistake. However, Su Chen had forgotten who Queen Dugu was. She was the mother of a country and the wife of the founding emperor. She also participated in the war with Yang Jian. Now listen to Hearing Su Chen's words, he couldn't help but frown and said, "What happened to the military camp? Many women are better than you men now." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately realized that he had just said the wrong thing, and quickly explained: "Mom, please calm down, I didn't mean that, it's just" "Hmph, it seems you are really going to find those women around Chen Shubao." Queen Dugu said angrily. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Mom, please calm down. I just want to have a woman by my side so that the soldiers can see that it is not good." Queen Dugu didn¡¯t say anything, and said as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic again: ¡°Take good care of yourself when you go to the south this time, and take more care of your royal brother. He has never traveled far since he was a child, and he has never been on an expedition with the army.¡± Su Chen nodded and said, "My son, I must take good care of my brother, and please take care of your health." Queen Dugu smiled and said, "Well, both the queen mother and your father are fine, but you must take care of yourselves on the front line." Su Chen nodded and started chatting with Queen Dugu for a while. Because it was getting late and Queen Dugu was old, Su Chen left first and asked Queen Dugu to rest early. Su Chen also knew that the pale father-in-law was called Eunuch Gui. When he heard this name, Su Chen immediately thought of Wei Xiaobao who had seven or eight wives, and immediately wondered whether the eunuch was a fake eunuch. After all, as far as he knew During the Sui Dynasty, palace punishment was abolished by Yang Jian, and people who wanted to be eunuchs had to do it themselves. Under the leadership of Eunuch Gui, Su Chen arrived at the gate of the palace just now, turned to Eunuch Gui and said, "Thank you, Eunuch." Eunuch Gui hurriedly said: "Don't dare, this is what a slave should do." Su Chen smiled and said, "Father-in-law, please stay here." "Second Prince, please go away." Mr. Gui saluted immediately. Su Chen nodded and got into the carriage directly. Su Chen, who got on the carriage, thought about what he had just said to Queen Dugu, and the warm feeling he felt from Queen Dugu, and said to himself: "Does this feel like a mother? It's really good. ah." After walking for a while, he suddenly heard screams outside the carriage. Su Chen immediately opened the door curtain, but a silver light flashed in front of his eyes.?A rapier rested on his shoulder. And along with this thin sword, a woman's voice was heard saying: "Don't move, go back." Su Chen looked at the driver who was still alive just now and now had his head tilted to death, and his breathing became rapid. This was not the first time Su Chen saw a dead person. In his previous life, after the uncle who raised him died, he was the one who gave birth to him. His uncle washed his body and wore clothes, but this time it was completely different from that time. Calm down, calm down, calm down, Su Chen kept saying to himself in his heart. After a while, Su Chen breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Girl, you tell me not to move or let me go back." "Get back in the car, junior sister, don't talk nonsense to him, let's get out of the city quickly." At this time, a man in black pushed Su Chen hard and pushed him into the car, and the man followed him in. In the car. "Brother, please slow down, was there a sword on your neck just now?" Su Chen touched his neck and glanced at the thin sword in the hand of the woman in black and shouted. "Shut up." The woman put away her sword and entered the car, Su Chen said coldly. Su Chen touched his nose and looked at the woman, but what shocked him were the two pieces of flesh on the woman's chest. However, Su Chen shook his head and immediately slapped himself awake, thinking in his mind, Su Chen, you haven't seen her yet. Over the chest. Looking at the man and the woman, Su Chen said cautiously: "You two, did you kidnap me for money?" But no one paid attention to Su Chen. "Then you must want something, right? As long as I can give it, I will definitely give it to you." Still no one paid attention. "What do you want? Isn't it because your boss has taken a liking to me and wants to make me his wife?" Still no one paid attention. "Brother, I have something important to do tomorrow, what do you want to say?" At this time, the woman was heard scolding angrily: "Be quiet, or you will have no descendants." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately shut up and looked at the man. I saw the man looking at him angrily. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55: Girl, I want more (Part 1) "Seal all the gates in Chang'an City immediately, and you must find King Jin back for me!" Yang Jian said loudly, glaring at the ministers kneeling in front of him. "Reporting to your majesty, the full name has been blocked. The eunuch Gui Eunuch who is beside the Empress Dowager said that His Highness Prince Jin left the Empress Dowager's palace two hours ago. We found blood stains outside the palace halfway to Prince Jin's Mansion. It should be that He was robbed at that time." Yu Wenhuaji bowed and said respectfully. ¡°What a person who was kidnapped along the way, where is my emperor¡¯s bodyguard!¡± Yang Jian angrily yelled, with a domineering aura emanating from his body, making Yu Wenhuaji and others lower their heads and dare not speak. When Yang Jian saw them lowering their heads, he continued to curse: "I asked where the emperor's bodyguards have gone!" "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the King of Jin did not bring his bodyguards with him when he went to the Queen's Palace, so his bodyguards" Qiu Rui said cautiously, fearing that the furious tiger would stretch out its claws and tear him apart. "Go all out to search for my emperor. Tomorrow Yong'er will speak for Amo and say that Amo went to the front line first. We must not let the soldiers know about the arrest of King Jin." Yang Jian frowned and said with a cold face. . "yes." Everyone hurriedly answered. When they looked up and saw Yang Jian waving his hands, they all understood what he meant and said in unison: "I will leave first." "Even the body must be found for me!" Yang Jian said through gritted teeth. When everyone heard this, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and cautiously exited the hall. "My lords, the news has already spread in the palace. I went there to watch, lest the servants talk too much and disturb the morale of the army." As soon as he left the palace, Yang Yong said to everyone. When everyone thought that only Yang Yong could stabilize the palace, they all nodded. Li Yuan looked at Yang Yong's leaving figure and thought in his heart: "Your Highness, nothing can happen to you." Of course nothing will happen to Su Chen, he is just a little uncomfortable now. I saw that Su Chen was still tied up in a donkey cart, with a piece of black cloth stuffed in his mouth. His face was even more ugly, perhaps because his current posture made him uncomfortable. The reason may also be because of the piece of cloth in his mouth. After a while, Su Chen couldn't bear it anymore or for some other reason, he started to groan and move his body. Seeing him like this, the woman in black said coldly: "What's wrong?" Su Chen looked at the woman and started to moan again. The woman frowned and asked again: "What's wrong with you?" Su Chen really wanted to curse. If there was nothing blocking his mouth, he would definitely curse. "Junior sister, don't pay attention to him." The man sitting next to the woman in black glanced at Su Chen and said. The woman in black seemed to listen to the man's words, so she nodded without saying anything, and did not look at Su Chen. Su Chen screamed anxiously and moved his body more. Perhaps the man in black noticed his conscience. He bent forward, took the black cloth from Su Chen's mouth and said, "If you dare to scream, I'll cut him off." off your tongue." Su Chen gasped and said, "I almost died Qiaoqiao." After finishing speaking, he looked at the man in black and said, "What do you want?" "You are Yang Guang, the second son of Yang Jian, and you are also the marching marshal of this attack on Nanchen. This is the reason." The man in black said coldly. "Okay, I didn't ask. So what do you want from me? Or what do you want from my father?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment and then asked. "You'll know when you get there, why are you asking so many questions?" the woman in black said coldly. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that any further talk would be in vain, so he simply stopped talking and thought about how to escape. Recalling the people who were kidnapped in the TV series in the previous life, they used some small things to mark them, and were rescued soon after. However, there was nothing around Su Chen. He was now tied up like a big rice dumpling. Where could there be anything else? That leeway. Not long after the car drove away, the car stopped in front of a house. ¡°Brother, throw him into the woodshed and wait until the village owner comes tomorrow to make plans.¡± The man in black said to the man who had just driven the car. The man nodded, lifted Su Chen up like a chicken, walked to the small wooden house on the side of the residential yard, threw it in and said, "You, be honest, or I'll twist your head off." Su Chen nodded honestly and said, "Brother, don't worry, I've been very honest since I was a child." The man nodded, turned and left.   But he thought wrong. Su Chen was not an honest person. When he left, Su Chen began to look for something in the house that could help him break the rope. But after searching for a long time, I found that there was nothing but wood in the house. I couldn¡¯t help but sit on a haystack in frustration, thinking about what to do in the future. After a while, the woman in black walked in, holding a bowl of soup in her hand and said to Su Chen: "Drink." Su Chen looked at the bowl of soup and said, "Beauty, how can I drink while I'm tied up?" The woman in black nodded, then knelt down, put the bowl in front of Su Chen and said, "Drink." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still drank the soup in the bowl. After finishing the drink, he said to the woman in black: "What kind of soup is this? It tastes so good." "It's just ordinary soup, with a little sweat medicine sprinkled in it." The woman in black said nonchalantly. After hearing this, Su Chen said with a smile: "It turns out to be the Mongolian sweat medicine." As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly stiffened and he looked at the woman in black. But after watching for a while, his vision gradually became blurry, and he heard a thud as he fell heavily on the haystack. When the woman in black saw Su Chen collapsed, she knelt down and looked at her carefully for a while. After confirming that Su Chen had really fainted, she stood up and left the cabin. At this time, a few miles away from Chang'an City, Li Yuan, Yu Wenhuaji and others were looking at a luxurious carriage. I just heard Li Yuan say: "Master Yuwen, there are three roads near the carriage, and I have sent people to investigate them respectively." Yu Wenhuaji nodded and looked at the carriage and thought thoughtfully, but suddenly his face changed and he said: "Master Li, don't let go of any of the generals guarding the city today in Chang'an City." After hearing this, Li Yuan looked at Yu Wenhuaji inexplicably, but after a while he immediately understood and said, "I'll do it right now." Yu Wenhuaji looked at the carriage, thought for a moment and then said: "It seems that these thieves have been preparing for a long time. They will immediately send someone to inform His Highness the Crown Prince and tell him that there may be a spy in the palace." Li Yuan nodded and hurriedly turned around to do his work. Yu Wenhuaji frowned and looked around, not knowing what he was thinking. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Sister, I want more (Part 2) "Master, can you believe what the surname is Xiao?" "After all, he was the emperor of the past, and he would not be so unfaithful." Su Chen vaguely heard the voices of the two men, but he wanted to open his eyes, but he didn't know if it was because the upper and lower eyelids were making out. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't open his eyes. "But the owner of the village, if this King Jin really falls into his hands, I'm afraid the people will suffer from war again." "Although the people seem to be living and working in peace and contentment now, how many of them really live and work in peace and contentment? We have a lot of brothers who work in the village every year." "But the owner" Although Su Chen still wanted to continue listening, he didn't know why he felt faint, and gradually fell unconscious again and fainted. When he woke up again, his eyes could already be opened, but his head was still dizzy, and the things in front of him were a little blurry perhaps because he had just woken up. Su Chen got up, looked at where he was, and found that he was now in a very simple room, and he was on the bed in this room, touching his head that felt a little heavy, and talking to himself He said: "Where is this place?" With that said, he got out of bed and walked towards the door. Pushing open the door, the dazzling sunlight made him raise his hands to block his eyes. "Huh? Are you awake?" At this time, a woman's voice reached Su Chen's ears. Su Chen turned around and saw a woman who looked like a maid looking at him. "Where is this place? I remember I was kidnapped." Su Chen looked at the girl, maybe feeling a little more comfortable, and took a deep breath before saying. "You were kidnapped." The maid replied with a smile. Su Chen put down his hand, froze in place, and said after a while: "Here" But before he finished speaking, he heard the maid say: "Wait a moment, I will call the owner of the village, but you can only move in this courtyard. There is a person guarding you outside the courtyard. Finally, don't provoke him. He has a bad mind and a lot of strength." After finishing speaking, he did not forget to give a few words of advice. Looking at the maid¡¯s back, Su Chen wondered who the owner of the village was, but then he remembered the words he had vaguely heard before. "The owner of the village? His surname is Xiao? The emperor Zeng Jin?" Su Chen recalled those words and whispered to himself. Walking to a stone bench and table in the yard, Su Chen fell into deep thought as he looked at the willow tree beside the stone bench and table. He is kidnapped now, and he doesn't know how many days he has been in coma. He is definitely not near Chang'an City now, and based on what he heard, maybe the owner here is just a businessman, a real gangster. It's probably the person named Xiao. Su Chen thought about everything he could think of. "The common people pay homage to His Royal Highness King Jin." At this time, a handsome man wearing a green robe and a long beard was heard at the entrance of the courtyard. This man was standing at the entrance of the courtyard and bowed to Su Chen. road. Behind this man, there were two men standing respectively. Looking at the two handsome men, Su Chen guessed that these two men were not good friends. Su Chen looked at the long-bearded man without saying a word, thinking about how the man saluted him so carelessly and dared to appear in front of him. While marveling at the courage of the village owner, he wondered whether he was the village owner. "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is frightened. The common people only use money to help others to eliminate disasters. Please forgive me." After saying that, he bowed to Su Chen again. "Aren't you afraid that I will go back and kill you?" Su Chen thought about what to say for a long time, but in the end he still felt that he should be domineering and show off, maybe he could scare this person, although of course the chance was only one in ten thousand. "Since ordinary people dare to appear in front of His Highness with their true colors, I am not afraid that His Highness will kill me." The man walked towards where Su Chen was and said with a smile. Both his expression and tone were so free and easy. Su Chen frowned. He didn't care whether this person respected him. After all, his life and death were still decided by this person. Even if he cared, he could only care secretly in his heart. "Who gave you money to arrest me?" Su Chen said straight to the point. "I'm sorry, there are rules on the road, so I can't tell the common people." At this time, the man had already walked in front of Su Chen, but Su Chen was already sitting on the stone bench, and he was just standing. Su Chen nodded. He didn¡¯t expect to know the news about the question he just asked. After all, there had been many episodes on TV in his previous life that were similar to his current situation. "What's your name? I think since you dare to see me with my true face, I'm afraid you're not afraid either."?Tell me your name and where is this place? "Su Chen looked at the man and said calmly. "The common man's name is Wang Junke, and this is my village, called Wuliuzhuang." Wang Junke stroked his beautiful beard and said with a somewhat proud look. After Su Chen heard this, he looked at Wang Junke blankly. Wang Junke, this person's reputation is not as great as that of Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and others, and when talking about the Wagang Five Tigers, many people will think of Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Shan Xiongxin, Wang Bodang, Luo Cheng, etc. But these people are not the Five Tigers of Wagang. The real Five Tigers of Wagang are Shan Xiongxin, Wang Bodang, Wang Junke, Cheng Yaojin, and Xie Yingdeng. Su Chen knew that Wang Junke was one of the Five Tigers of Wagang, and that Wang Junke had made many military exploits for Wagang later. Although he was not the most powerful among them, he was definitely the one with the greatest merit. Of course, Su Chen also suddenly thought of the Five Tigers of Wagang when he was playing games before. He only knew this through Baidu Search Gou. Perhaps because he had seen too many awesome people and had immunity, Su Chen was a little surprised at first, but soon regained his composure and said, "You are really not afraid that I will lead my troops to kill you when I go back." .¡± "We are just people who hang our heads on our belts, so we are not afraid of Your Highness coming to attack us." Wang Junxia said with a smile. When Su Chen heard his words, he couldn't help but marvel at this man's courage and freedom, and the feeling of using him for his own purposes suddenly swelled. And seeing Wang Junke's appearance at this time, the fear in his heart disappeared, but he still retained a sense of vigilance. After all, no one knew whether Wang Junke wanted to reveal the truth by himself. Be prepared to vote. ps: Yesterday, Ghee received the bad news that a brother¡¯s father passed away. Ghee has been with him from yesterday to noon today to help deal with the matter, so there is only one update yesterday. Please forgive me. The issue of Ghee¡¯s new book has passed and it¡¯s gone completely naked. Please help me to promote it more. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 Stupid Luo Shixin! "Your Highness, I am not here to talk to you about this, but I want to tell you that you can do whatever you want in this courtyard, but you cannot leave this courtyard until the people who want you arrive." Wang Junke said with a smile. After hearing this, Su Chen frowned and said, "When will they come?" Wang Junke smiled and said as if he had read through Su Chen's thoughts: "Your Highness, it's better not to think about escaping." Su Chen coughed softly upon hearing this, but just as he was about to speak, a tall man with a silly smile on his face walked into the yard and said, "Brother, I'm hungry." "If you're hungry, go and eat." Wang Junke said with a helpless smile. "But we have to guard this kid." The smile on the silly man's face changed and he looked at Su Chen and said. "Shi Xin! Don't be rude!" Wang Junke heard this man calling Su Chen a brat and scolded him angrily. ¡°Did I call you wrong?¡± The man named Shixin looked at Wang Junke with an innocent face and asked. Wang Junke was about to speak when he sensed something happened behind him. Looking back, he saw Su Chen looking at the man named Shixin dumbfounded. Perhaps because he was a little surprised by Su Chen's sudden reaction, he couldn't help but ask Said: "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Su Chen didn't pay attention at first when Wang Junke called the stupid big man Xin, but he soon thought of the only person in the Sui and Tang Dynasties who could tie with Li Yuanba, so when he stood up and looked at it in surprise Looking at the stupid big guy. But I kept repeating this sentence in my heart, my luck will not be so good, I must take him into account, I must. "Your Highness." "Your Highness." Wang Junke couldn't help but screamed a few times when he saw that Su Chen didn't reply to him. When Su Chen heard Wang Junke calling him, he realized that several people in the yard were looking at him curiously. He immediately realized that he had just been rude, and hurriedly said: "I just got lost in my thoughts, please ask Mr. Wang Forgive me." Wang Junxia smiled and said: "Your Highness, I don't know why you were like this just now." "Yes, yes, why are you like this? Is my name unpleasant?" The man named Shixin also said at the same time, with an expression on his face that if you dare to say something unpleasant, he will twist your neck off. "No, I just suddenly remembered something. It's not because of your name. Really, it's more real than real money. Can you tell me your full name?" Of course, Su Chen's last words were addressed to the man named Shi Xin. Said. "More real than real money and silver? That's funny. My name is Luo Shixin." After hearing Su Chen's words, Luo Shixin lowered his head and thought for a while. When he raised his head, he said with a big smile. Su Chen became even more excited when he heard his words. If there was anyone who could tie with Li Yuanba among the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was Luo Shixin. Of course, Luo Shixin did not exist in real history, but Su Chen, who was accustomed to the history he lived in, was not surprised by the appearance of Luo Shixin, but was surprised by the fact that he could meet Luo Shixin. Li Yuanba, like Luo Shixin, has relatively low intelligence, but both have natural strength. However, Luo Shixin is smarter than Li Yuanba. This guy also created his own set of marksmanship. However, the fight between these two guys is not about moves, but about strength. Killing everyone in the audience with one brute force. Li Yuanba Zengjin single-handedly challenged the Eighteenth Route Rebel King, making the Eighteen Route Rebel King fearful of the pair of drums, urns, and golden hammers in his hands. However, they dispersed without panic, and each of them returned to where they came from. Although Luo Shixin, who was able to tie with him, didn't expect Li Yuanba to be so domineering, he could see the strength of this stupid big man just from the fact that he was able to tie with Li Yuanba. . But before Su Chen could speak, he suddenly thought of the man who threw himself into the woodshed of that house as if he was trying to catch a chicken. He couldn't help but ask: "Shixin, it was you who threw me into that woodshed that day." From the woodshed?¡± Luo Shixin nodded and said, "Well, I brought you here too." "Why did the two people who were with you that day call you senior brother?" Su Chen continued to ask. "Shixin, aren't you hungry? My brother will take you to eat." At this time, Wang Junke interrupted, walked up to Luo Shixin and pulled her toward the courtyard door. Halfway there, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Your Highness , a maid will be arranged in your yard to take care of your daily life, the one just now, her name is Cui'e." Su Chen helplessly looked at Wang Junke's back. He was sure that Luo Shixin knew something. If Wang Junke had not been there just now, he would definitely ask what happened. Now he could only sigh and watch Luo Shixin leave helplessly.   "Do you have any instructions?" At this time, a female voice came to Su Chen's ear. Su Chen turned around and saw that it was the little maid who had just spoken. Su Chen didn't pay attention to it just now, but now he took a closer look and found that this maid was not bad looking. Although not as good as Zhang Chuchen and others, this maid belonged to that group. She is very attractive, and the more you look at her, the more beautiful she becomes. "Perhaps because of Su Chen's gaze, the maid's face, which was not very white, turned slightly red. Her medium-sized eyes did not dare to look at Su Chen and looked elsewhere. Seeing him like this, Su Chen suddenly had the idea of ??teasing. As for Nanchen's matter and whether his life would be in danger, he was not very worried. The most he went to Nanchen was to encourage the soldiers. As for military matters, he didn't know anything, and he didn't intend to take the initiative to participate. After all, people must be self-aware, otherwise it would only cause serious trouble. As for his current situation, he is the least worried, because since Wang Junke has put him under house arrest here, it means that at least there will be no danger to his life in the near future. As for finding a solution during this period in the future, . "I heard from Master Wang that your name is Cui'e, right?" Su Chen asked knowingly. Cui'e nodded and said, "Yes." Su Chen smiled and said, "I'm going to trouble you in the next few days." Cui'e looked up at Su Chen. She didn't expect that Su Chen would say this. She didn't know what to say for a moment. Wang Junke told her that Su Chen was a young master from a wealthy family, and did not tell her about Su Chen's true identity. Tell her, but she is not a fool. She heard all the words between Wang Junke and Su Chen just now, so she also made some guesses about Su Chen's identity. "I'm just a maid, serving you is what I should do." Cui'e said respectfully. After hearing these words, Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "You said you serve me? How do you serve me?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 This girl has the potential to become a queen! (superior) When Cui'e heard Su Chen's words, she lowered her head and said, "I just serve the young master in his daily life." After hearing this, Su Chen still had that same smile on his face and asked, "Does daily life include waiting for me to sleep?" As soon as these words came out, Cui'e couldn't bear it anymore. She raised her head and looked at Su Chen, thinking that this man looked handsome and handsome, but she didn't expect that he was like other men. But after all, it was the owner of the village who ordered her to do it. Serve this person well in these few days. If this person does anything to you, tell the owner of the village. Thinking of this, Cui'e raised her head and was about to say that the villager asked her to come, but she didn't expect that when she raised her head, she saw that Su Chen was not looking at her, but looking above the willow tree. The breeze blew by, and the wicker sticks and Su Chen's messy hair were blown up, floating in the air. Coupled with Su Chen's handsome appearance, it formed a seemingly beautiful scene. "I don't know if the march has started. If I go back within a month, maybe I can catch up?" Although the words were soft, Cui'e beside him could hear them clearly, but Cui'e was stunned at this time. The disgust for Su Chen disappeared in my heart, so I didn't hear clearly what Su Chen was saying. In fact, Su Chen was also very worried about the army going to Nanchen. After all, he still had many things to do in the army. He only made some preliminary preparations and did not really start to implement them. Thinking of this, Su Chen's desire to escape became even stronger. "Miss Cui'e, please don't take the joke just now to heart." Su Chen turned to Cui'e and said with a smile. Cui'e saw Su Chen looking at her again, and then she woke up and said in a panic: "Yeah, yeah." Hearing Cui'e's words, Su Chen smiled and said nothing more. He turned around and walked towards the room just now. There was a thoughtful look on his face. He didn't know whether he was thinking about how to escape or something else. Seeing him like this, Cui'e looked embarrassed. She looked regretful that she had just been embarrassed, and ran behind Su Chen to follow him. Back inside the house, Su Chen lay directly on the bed, thinking about what he should do. In fact, Su Chen could definitely find a way to hook up with Luo Shixin. After all, Cui'e's words at the beginning revealed that Luo Shixin was the one guarding him. After hooking up with Luo Shixin, he could find a way to let him escape with her. Or he could just find a way to hook up with Cui'e and ask her to go out and deliver the letter. Su Chen also knew that he could do this, but he didn't intend to do so. After all, you need to be honest with others when making friends, and you can't lie to them just because it will help you temporarily, even if Su Chen thinks this is not deception. At this time, on the wall of Chang'an City, Yang Jian stood at the top of the city with his eyes looking into the distance. Behind him, many ministers and palace guards stood bent, and they only heard Yang Jian say: "Prince Jin, is there any news?" Qiu Rui took a step forward and said respectfully: "It has been confirmed that the thieves took Your Highness to the northwest of Chang'an City. They have ordered people to block all roads and conduct strict searches along the way." Yang Jian nodded and said: "Xiao Cong, you also help Qiu Rui to find King Jin. You must find King Jin for me before the army arrives in Nanchen." As soon as he finished speaking, a man with a scar on his face stood up and said respectfully: "I accept your order." Yang Jian nodded and looked south. In a flash, Su Chen had lived in Wuliuzhuang for many days. During these days, Su Chen teased Cui'e during the day, making Cui'e have to be careful no matter what she did or what she said to Su Chen. And at night, Su Chen would sit in the yard and check things in the yard. After all, there were people guarding him at the gate of the yard during the day, so it was not easy for him to check things openly. Of course, Su Chen has not achieved nothing in these days. At least Luo Shixin's attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees. Su Chen told stories to Luo Shixin every day and tried every means to get words out of Luo Shixin. But every time when he asked who those people were, Luo Shixin just laughed and said nothing else. This made Su Chen seriously aware of To the power of the word "hehe". In his previous life, Su Chen was a master at picking up girls online, but being a master does not mean that everything can be successful. Sometimes when he saw the reply Hehe, he didn't know how to speak. From then on, Su Chen used the two words Hehe. This word is defined as God replied. Now whenever he hears Luo Shixin¡¯s hehe, he really wants to go up and kick him. Of course, this is just an idea and he dare not actually do it. At this time, Su Chen was telling Luo Shixin a story. "This devil has hated people who say the word haha ??from that day on. Whenever he hears the word haha, he will cut out the person's tongue at night." Su Chen said. With his eyes open and looking around the room, his expressionPretend to be scared. After hearing this, Luo Shixin touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Brother, don't be afraid. If someone comes to kill you, I will twist off his head, no matter if he is a human or a ghost." After listening to Luo Shixin's words, Su Chen looked at him with a dark look on his face, but just as he was about to speak, he heard angry curses coming from outside: "Asshole, come out here, if you dare to bully my Cui'e, I'll see if I don't beat you to death. " Su Chen blinked his eyes and before he could react, he heard Luo Shixin say: "Brother, I'll come back in a few days. I'm leaving first." After saying that, he didn't even walk out of the door, but jumped out of the window and ran away. A surprised Su Chen was left behind, as well as the window that was broken by him. "Don't stop me. You dare to bully my Cui'e. He doesn't want to live anymore. Get out of my way, or I'll beat you too." At this time, the fierce female voice outside reached Su Chen's ears again. Su Chen stood up with curiosity on his face and walked towards the yard. When they walked into the courtyard, they saw several people guarding Su Chen at the entrance of the courtyard surrounding a woman in red clothes. The woman was holding a red whip in her hand and her hair was tied up on both sides, which reminded Su Chen of the movie in his previous life. Image of many small peppers. "Miss, please don't embarrass us." The people guarding Su Chen looked embarrassed and said to the little pepper with a pleading look. "Hmph, I don't care about you. If you don't teach Cui'e a lesson if you dare to bully my mother Hey, that pretty boy over there, you must be the bastard who bullied my Cui'e." Little Pepper snorted heavily and faced those people. He said, but when he saw Su Chen standing at the door of the room, he raised his voice and said. Su Chen touched his nose, thinking that he had seen many women in this specious history for a few days, but he had never seen a woman with S attributes. Now he finally saw it. Hearing what Xiaojiao said, Su Chen smiled and said, "Girl, do you have a candle?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 59 This girl has the potential to become a queen! (middle) When the little pepper heard what Su Chen said, she looked curious, but she quickly kicked away the person blocking her and walked towards Su Chen. As she walked, she said, "Humph, no wonder Cui'e is so protective." You are good-looking, but if you dare to bully me, I will beat you to death." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? took a few steps away, swung the long whip in her hand in the air, and heard a crack of the whip, then she swung it hard again, and the whip hit Su Chen. Su Chen saw the whip coming towards him and couldn't help but turn to the right, but he just managed to avoid the whip. However, maybe it was God who destined Su Chen to suffer a bloody disaster today. I saw Su Chen lying on the steps at the door of the room, his face full of pain. Seeing Su Chen like this, the little pepper laughed and said while laughing: "Hahaha, I am laughing so hard." " Su Chen got up from the ground, covering his head in pain and looking at Little Pepper When Little Pepper saw Su Chen getting up, she stopped laughing and coughed softly a few times and said, "Hey, pretty boy, you bullied my Cui'e, I will pay you something today." With that said, he swung the whip in the air again and tried to brush it towards Su Chen. Su Chen heard the sound of the whip rising into the air and immediately shouted: "Sister, please wait a moment." When Xiaojiao heard Su Chen's words, she immediately sighed and said, "Shameless, who is your sister?" "Girl, I'm sorry, I just said the wrong thing in a hurry, please forgive me." Su Chen endured the pain and stood up, clasping his fists at Little Pepper. After finishing speaking, he continued: "Girl, you said that I bullied Miss Cui'e, which makes me a little confused." "Humph, you're confused, you're just pretending not to know and refusing to admit it, right?" Little Pepper frowned and scolded. "May I ask, girl, where did you bully Miss Cui'e? Did Miss Cui'e personally tell you that I bullied her?" Su Chen asked. Hearing Su Chen's words, Xiaojia Lao was stunned for a moment, her eyes were erratic and she said, "Yes, that's what Cui'e said about you bullying her." Seeing her erratic eyes, Su Chen understood that the bullying was just what the woman thought, so he said: "Girl, this bullying of Miss Cui'e, I really don't know when I bullied Miss Cui'e. , Please tell me, girl." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away from you. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood. He smiled and said, "Then I dare to ask the girl if Miss Cui'e has been feeling unwell these days." Pepper thought for a moment and said, "No." "Then did she personally say that she could no longer serve me?" Su Chen then asked. Little Pepper still said: "No." "I don't have either of these, so why would the girl say that I bullied her?" Su Chen asked with a smile, looking like he might have succeeded. Upon hearing this, Xiaojiao immediately said: "Hmph, don't tell me this. Cui'e's face is red every day when she comes back these days. I think something is wrong with her recently. After asking her, I found out that it was you who bullied her. What are you still doing?" What do you have to say?" After hearing this, Su Chen shook his head helplessly. It was really a scholar meeting a soldier, and he couldn't explain why. In the end, he could only say: "Girl, this is really a misunderstanding." "Little Pepper waved the whip in his hand and was about to hit Su Chen again. When Su Chen saw that this little girl was about to hit him again, he turned his face and rushed towards Little Pepper. Who knows, is God really playing tricks on Su Chen or is God just trying to make up for Su Chen's fall. When Su Chen threw himself forward, his sole slipped. He wanted to hug Little Pepper to prevent him from being hit. Now, now Instead, he knocked Little Pepper down, and Su Chen grabbed Little Pepper's chest with both hands like a milk dragon's gripper. "So soft." Su Chen said softly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a scream. Su Chen immediately reacted, jumped to the side and said, "Girl, this is really a misunderstanding." When the guards in the yard saw the scene just now, they all looked at Su Chen in surprise. They were rough people, but they couldn't act too barbaric on weekdays, so they looked gentle and polite. Now they saw Su Chen "Biao" They bravely did something they had only dreamed of doing, and each had their own thoughts. "This guy is awesome." "If you dare to touch my eldest lady, I will kill you." ¡°I don¡¯t know how it feels, I really want to try it.¡± "Boy, you're done." ¡­. Of course, Su Chen didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. The corners of his mouth were twitching now, and he slowly moved towardHe backed away, trying to get as far away from this woman as possible. "Little Pepper got up from the ground with a bright red face, looked at Su Chen with anger in his eyes, suddenly turned his head and cursed at the guards: "Get out, get out of here." When Su Chen heard this, he turned around and left, but unexpectedly, he tightened his grip and looked down, only to see that he was tied up with a long whip. Looking back, I saw Little Pepper holding a whip in her hand, and it was the whip tied to her body. She swallowed and said, "Girl, this is really a misunderstanding." "Youyou" He said, pulling the whip hard, and Su Chen fell directly to the ground. Just listen to Xiaojiao continue to say: "You dare to touch mymy" Seeing that she didn't say the word "breasts" for a long time, Su Chen burst out laughing. Seeing Su Chen laughing, Little Pepper became even more angry and hit Su Chen with a swipe of his whip. It hit Su Chen all at once. The burning pain made Su Chen frown. When he saw the place where he was hit, Su Chen became angry. Originally, this was all a misunderstanding, and Su Chen didn't feel any shame at all, but this time it broke Su Chen's bottom line. I saw Su Chen with an angry look on his face. He stood up from the ground and walked towards Xiao Laojiao. Xiao Laojiao had never seen such a show of force. Normally, people in Diaoman's mansion didn't care about Wang Junke's face. No one Having shown this expression to him, even Wang Junke loved this sister very much and took care of her in every possible way. For a moment, Little Pepper forgot that there was a whip in his hand, and sat down on the ground in fright, looking at Su Chen with a horrified look on his face. Su Chen walked up to Xiaojiao in two or two steps, hugged her directly in his arms, turned his body downwards, pointed at her butt, and started spanking her. While beating him, he said: "Do you still dare to hit people with a whip?" "Ah, I don't dare anymore, I was wrong, ah." Xiaojiao struggled hard but couldn't get away, yelling and begging for mercy. "You are wrong. If you slap me today, you will slap someone else tomorrow. Let me see if you dare in the future." As he said this, he used more force on his hands. "Ah, ah. Wow." Little Pepper kept shouting, but suddenly she started crying. But Su Chen didn't care. In his heart, this girl didn't deserve discipline. "With a whip and wearing red clothes, you think you are the queen. Do you know that you are wrong?" Su Chen said while beating her. "I was wrong, ah, don't fight, I was wrong, I was wrong." Little Pepper cried and begged for mercy. After hearing this, Su Chen felt that it was enough, so he let her go. Xiaojiao just crawled forward a few times, wanting to touch her butt, but she was embarrassed when she saw Su Chen there, so she could only look at Su Chen with a red face and pain on her face, with tears still hanging on her face. , with pitiful eyes. Seeing her like this, Su Chen secretly said, "Did you act too harshly?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60 This girl has the potential to become a queen (Part 2) Su Chen looked at the two lines of tears on Xiaojiao's face, and her heart suddenly softened. She took a few steps forward and said, "Does it hurt?" It was enough not to ask, but when asked, Little Pepper burst into tears. Su Chen suddenly panicked when she started crying, and hurriedly squatted beside her and said, "Is it okay that I was wrong? Stop crying." Seeing that Xiaojiao was still crying, Su Chen frowned and said, "I will continue to beat her if she cries again." These words were indeed useful. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiaojiao stopped crying, looked at Su Chen with aggrieved face, and said pitifully: "I was wrong, don't hit that place." Su Chen nodded and said, "Good boy, you're a girl who bullies people every day. How do you look like that? When you have time, learn more about female celebrities and learn to take care of the housework. This is the kingly way. You look like this now." , how to get married in the future? " After saying that, he glanced at the aggrieved Xiaojiao, and then continued: "You said you ran away to bully me, and you got retribution, right? This is God's arrangement, don't blame me, do you understand?" " When Little Pepper heard this, tears appeared in her eyes again, and she said aggrievedly: "You, you bad person, said that I bullied you, but you didn't do anything at all, but you bullied me, hit me, and You even touched me there. No one dared to do that to me since I was a child. You took advantage of me and scolded me." As she spoke, tears fell on her pretty face again. When Su Chen took a look, he realized that the expression on her face was not fake as he thought at first. He felt even softer and said, "Girl, thieves have their ways, and every career has its own dignity. Although I am a I am a kidnapped person, but my dignity does not tolerate infringement by others. Judging from your expression, you want to ask me what my dignity is. Then I will tell you that I am a bit handsome and kind-hearted. , I have a good character, but I don¡¯t tolerate others bullying me, you know.¡± After finishing speaking, seeing that Xiao Laojiao stopped crying, he continued: "If you bully people every day, you are insulting their dignity. Now that Zhuang Zhuang is here, they don't dare to do anything to you, but one day Zhuang Zhu is not here." What? You know the consequences, so I won¡¯t talk about them anymore, so don¡¯t bully others in the future, do you understand?¡± Little pepper is not Rosin, Li Yuanba is like a person. He naturally heard that Su Chen was talking nonsense, but thought that just before Su Chen hit himself, he nodded and said, "I know." But just after he finished speaking, he seemed to understand what Su Chen said, his face turned slightly red, he glanced at Su Chen and lowered his head and said, "It's up to you to decide whether I get married or not, you bad guy. " Su Chen smiled, grabbed one of her arms and said, "Can you stand up?" As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said nonsense, and changed his words: "Does it still hurt?" "Little Pepper did not answer Su Chen's words, but turned over, slowly climbed up, and walked to the stone bench. But as soon as he sat down, he let out an ouch and jumped up as if his whole body was on fire. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Girl, it's better to go inside and have a rest first." But before he finished speaking, he heard Little Pepper crying again, but this time it was just sobbing. "My eldest lady, what happened this time?" Su Chen asked knowingly. "It's all your fault. You hit me there. Why do you ask me to go out to meet people now? And you just, just, just touched someone else's place and let others see it. I really can't see people this time." Chili raised her head and looked at Su Chen while sobbing. Looking at this scene, Su Chen sighed helplessly. This little pepper had a hot temper just now, but now he cries whenever he wants. Su Chen looked at Xiaojiao, thinking about what to do, but when he took a closer look, he found that this little girl had willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a beautiful nose and red lips. It makes people feel indescribably delicate. "Miss, please tell me what kind of trouble you are trying to make, right?" Su Chen thought that he was the one who made her cry after all, so he had to take responsibility, so he walked up to her and said. "I, I feel pain there, it's all your bad guy's fault." Little Pepper said with a shy laugh. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately felt evil in his mind, but soon returned to normal. He thought about whether he had struck too hard just now, but then he thought about it. This little girl is a martial arts practitioner, and her body should not be that bad, but This idea was quickly abandoned. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that Xiaojiao¡¯s exposed skin looked thin and tender, and his hands showed no trace of martial arts practice. I'm afraid that the little he knows is just a bit of a show-off. Thinking that he was beaten so hard by her just now, his face couldn't help but turn red.  "Who asked you to come here to bully me? This is retribution. Didn't I just say it? You bullied others before, so God gave you retribution." Su Chen said with a smile. "You, you, I, I, I want to tell my brother. Oops." When Little Pepper heard Su Chen's words, she stamped her foot angrily, but the pain in her butt came again, and she couldn't help but screamed loudly. Su Chen heard her words and said, "Your brother? Are you Wang Junke's sister?" "Little Pepper nodded, but maybe because of the pain, she stopped talking. Does Wang Jun still have a sister? Su Chen asked himself, he knew some things about Wang Junke, but he didn't know that this guy had a sister. Could it be that this specious history was messing up again? "Yeah." While Su Chen was still deep in thought, he could only hear Xiao Chili's voice. I saw Little Pepper frowning and tears in her eyes. Seeing how this arrogant and domineering young lady was being treated like this, Su Chen no longer wanted to embarrass her. Looking at her appearance at this time, she really couldn't go out to meet people, so she said, "Wait a moment. I'll be right away." With that said, he ran towards the house. Although Su Chen was a "prisoner", his treatment was pretty good. The quilt and other items were all made of silk and were very soft. After entering the house, Su Chen rolled up the quilt, held it in his arms and ran out of the house. He walked to Xiaojiao, folded the quilt and put it on the ground and said, "Sit down slowly, don't use too much force." "Little Pepper also knew that Su Chen meant well, but she still glared at him. Su Chen pretended not to notice, grabbed her arm and asked her to sit down slowly. As soon as her buttocks touched the silk quilt, Xiaojiao frowned even more tightly. Seeing her like this, Su Chen knew it was still very painful and said, "Bear with it, it will be fine soon." "Little Pepper nodded, endured the pain, and slowly sat down. When Su Chen saw her sitting down, he also sat down next to her carelessly. Neither of them spoke, and for a moment, the courtyard was quiet. "What did you say about Queen?" Pepper broke the silence first and said with a blushing face. "It's nothing, just think I'm talking nonsense." Su Chen thought for a moment and said with a smile. "If you don't tell me, I will tell my brother that you bullied me." Little Pepper said threateningly. Su Chen touched his nose and said, "It's just a definition. A whip, a candle, and a leather coat are what a queen must have." "Is this what a queen is like? I've never heard that a woman can be a king." Little Pepper asked curiously. ¡°They say it¡¯s just a definition, what¡¯s wrong, you want to do it?¡± Su Chen said with a smile. "Are you afraid of the queen?" Pepper asked again. A woman with a devilish figure suddenly appeared in Su Chen's mind, holding a whip, wearing leather pants and leather jacket, holding a candle in her hand and saying: "Slave, lick my toes." As he thought about it, a look of infatuation appeared on his face, but it was Forgot to answer Pepper's question. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Xiaojiao saw Su Chen¡¯s disgusted look and cursed. "Huh? Oh, I'm scared." When Su Chen heard this, he touched his head in embarrassment and said. "Then I'll come over with a candle next time." Little Pepper said immediately, but she was snickering in her heart. When Su Chen heard this, he thought about the way Little Pepper was wearing leather clothes and leather pants, beating himself with a long whip. He couldn't help but swallowed and said, "Okay." But in his heart, he said, "This girl has the potential to become a queen." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61: Su Da¡¯s deception (Part 1) "Hey, what's your name?" After pausing for a while, Xiaojiao suddenly asked Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen's heart just now was full of lust for the girl beside him. When he suddenly heard her words, he inevitably felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Su Chen's good psychological quality prevented him from showing any flaws. He smiled and replied: "What about you? ,what's your name?" "I asked you first, okaymy name is Wang Waner." Wang Waner originally wanted to say something more, but seeing Su Chen's expression, she was so frightened that she quickly said her name. After speaking, she lowered her head and cursed in a low voice: "Bad guy, Bad guy." Of course Su Chen could hear it, but the adult didn't care about the villain's fault, so he didn't intend to argue with her and said, "Didn't your brother tell you my name?" "He didn't tell me. He never told me anything, and Sister Xiao hasn't been here for a long time since that day." As he spoke, he sighed like a grown-up. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately asked: "Sister Xiao? Which Sister Xiao? Is she the woman in black who arrested me?" It couldn't be Xiao Meiniang, Su Chen said secretly in his heart. "Huh? Not good." He said, covering his mouth and shaking his head vigorously. When Su Chen saw her like this, his curiosity was suddenly aroused and he said, "Do you want to be spanked by me again?" When Wang Waner heard this, she subconsciously hid behind her, perhaps because of the pain in her butt. She frowned again, and after a while she said, "Brother didn't let me say it." "Just tell me quietly, I promise not to tell your brother." Su Chen said with a smile, but no one knew what he was thinking. Wang Waner thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "It still doesn't work." Su Chen saw that she hesitated just now, and then asked: "I just want to know who arrested me. I am being arrested by you now, and I don't know any martial arts, so I can't do anything to her. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Wang Waner looked at Su Chen's face, lowered her head and didn't know what she was thinking. After a while, she raised her head and said, "Then I tell you, you can't tell others." Su Chen nodded and said, "I promise not to tell anyone. If I tell anyone, I will let Miss Wang Waner spank me." "Bah, you're not ashamed, who would spank youthat one." Wang Waner scolded with a smile. But he immediately went on to say: "A few days ago, Uncle Xiao came to the palace and asked my brother to help him with something. If the thing is done, he will give my brother a lot of money. Because Uncle Xiao is my brother's benefactor, my brother is very happy. I agreed, but as for what happened, I didn¡¯t know until a few nights ago, Shixin, Sister Xiao and that very annoying person sent you to my house." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Su Chen and said, "Don't tell others." Su Chen nodded and said, "I promise not to tell anyone else, but can you tell me what Uncle Xiao's name is?" "No, I've told you everything I can tell you, and I can't tell you anymore." Wang Waner shook her head vigorously and said. Su Chen frowned, smiled and said, "Then can you tell me that Uncle Xiao is an official in the court?" "Well, Uncle Xiao is an official. But he doesn't seem to have any actual power. Every time Brother Xiao comes to our palace to drink with my brother, he says that there is no difference between him being an official and not being an official." Wang Waner did not hesitate to speak directly. said. Su Chen nodded. Among the people he knew, there was no one named Xiao, except of course Xiao Meiniang. "I told you everything I can tell you. You won't hit me in that place again, right?" Wang Waner saw that Su Chen didn't speak, but was looking at herself, thinking that Su Chen was dissatisfied that she didn't tell him everything. , so he said cautiously. Su Chen heard this and smiled. Seeing that the little girl was much gentler at this time, he said, "No, but there is something that is troublesome." Wang Waner smiled when she heard the words in front of her, and asked curiously from behind: "What's the matter?" "Don't forget that those who were guarding me saw me jumping on you and grabbing that part of your body." Su Chen said with a smirk on his face, and pointed at Wang Waner's breasts. Wang Waner was stunned after hearing this, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and her hesitating look was very cute. At this time, Wang Waner no longer had the aggressive energy he had when he first met her, but instead had a delicate and cute look. "But the woman in black seems to be much older than you." Su Chen gestured with his hand and said with a smile on his face. Wang Waner looked at Su Chen with a flushed face, her little mouth pouted and she felt angry. She wanted to speak but was afraidHe was so embarrassed that he didn't know what to say, so he could only look at Su Chen angrily. "But that woman in black is not as good looking as you?" Su Chen continued after seeing her like this. "Sister Xiao is not called the woman in black, her name is Xiao Yaxuan." Wang Waner looked at Su Chen angrily. When she heard Su Chen's words, she immediately cursed, but as soon as she finished speaking, she realized that it was not good and quickly blocked her mouth. Su Chen was stunned and didn't realize for a moment that Xiao Yaxuan, that famous girl in her previous life, actually had the same name as her. Thinking about it, Su Chen burst out laughing. "Wan'er, you're acting up again." At this time, Wang Junke's voice was heard coming from the entrance of the courtyard. Su Chen and Wang Waner looked back and saw that besides Wang Junke, there were two burly men following him. When Wang Junke walked up to Su Chen, he said again: "They are here to pick you up and they want to wrong you." "How is your master, Mr. Xiao?" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately panicked. He was still safe in Wuliuzhuang, but if he was caught by those people, he couldn't guarantee whether he would survive. In desperation, , said hurriedly. When the two people heard this, they stared at each other and looked at Wang Junke. Wang Junke was also puzzled, but soon Wang Junke turned his eyes to Wang Waner. Wang Wan'er saw Wang Junke's gaze and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. When Su Chen saw that it was working, he immediately continued: "I don't care what your master wants to do, but please tell your master that my letter has been sent out and I believe it will be delivered soon." "Although we have not been present these days, we still believe, brothers under Master Wang, that it is impossible for you to send the letter out." The one on the left of the two men said. "Then how do I know your master's surname is Xiao? I also know your master's name, but I don't want to tell it." Su Chen said confidently. These two men did not suspect Wang Waner at all, because they did not know that Wang Waner knew these things. After listening to Su Chen's words, the two men looked at each other again, hesitation appeared on their faces, and the man on the left showed a fierce light in his eyes. Although it was only a brief moment, Su Chen, who had been looking at the two of them, noticed it. Su Chen immediately realized that these two people were going to kill him, and quickly lowered his head and whispered to Wang Waner: "They want to kill me." When Wang Waner heard this, she hurriedly raised her head and looked at Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen didn't mean to scare her, she hurriedly looked at Wang Junke and was about to speak, but she felt Su Chen pull her clothes and she calmed down. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 What¡¯s going on! (superior) "Master Shang and Disciple Wushuang's skill Loyal Liver and Yidan is triggered and can be used by the host." "The master-disciple Shang Wushuang skill Loyal Liver and Righteous Gallbladder is triggered and can be used by the host." ¡°After the system finished saying this, a blue screen suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen¡¯s eyes, and I saw the words on the pop-up blue screen. ¡¾Unparalleled Skills: Loyalty to the Liver and Righteousness to the Brave¡¿ ¡¾Explanation: It is due to loyalty to master and disciple, and due to loyalty to those who are loyal to him. ¡¿ ¡¾Function: The host's physical fitness increases by 300% within one minute after use. ¡¿ ¡¾Side effects: The host body collapses after use. ¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: 36 hours¡¿ Su Chen was so angry that he could not care about this, so he said directly: "Use the unparalleled skills." "The skill of Loyalty and Loyalty is activated and the countdown begins." When the system voice just finished speaking, the light screen in front of Su Chen disappeared. But Su Chen felt very comfortable all over, and he could hear the sounds in his ears clearly. Even the whispers of the soldiers behind him could be heard clearly. His eyes were as if they were wearing magnifying glasses. It was extremely clear, and he felt that his body was full of power. Su Chen glanced at his hand with a look of disbelief on his face, then suddenly raised his head to look at the man standing behind Wang Junke, and touched the knife on Master Shang's waist. "There are 40 seconds left." "There are 40 seconds left." When Su Chen heard this, he pulled out the knife, put Master Shang and his disciple on the ground and shouted loudly: "Sun Ming, heal master and disciple quickly." After saying that, he rushed towards the place where the man behind Wang Junke was, as fast as lightning. Wang Junke and others had woken up from the shock at this time, looking at the two men with angry faces. Suddenly they felt a cold air coming, and they turned around to look, but when they saw clearly the owner of the cold air, When he arrived, he saw Su Chen standing next to him with a knife in his hand. The man in front of Su Chen was looking forward with surprise, his eyes were as wide as bull's eyes, and the pupils in his eyes slowly dilated. "So fast." I heard the man say, and after saying that, his whole body felt weak and he collapsed on Su Chen. But Su Chen didn't intend to give up just like that. Even though others thought he was as fast as lightning, in his eyes, everything seemed to slow down. He pulled out the knife inserted in the man's heart and slashed at his companion. go. Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by a scream. The system's voice sounded again: "Time is up, the skill enters the cooling state." Su Chen suddenly felt weak all over, and everything in front of him slowly became blurry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, it's okay, Your Highness, it's okay." Sun Ming looked at Su Chen's slowly opening eyes and shouted with joy. When everyone in the room heard Sun Ming's words, they all ran to the bed where Su Chen was lying and looked at Su Chen. I saw Su Chen's eyes slowly opening and his lips moving, not knowing what he was saying. Sun Ming put his ear close to hear what Su Chen said clearly. He nodded quickly and said, "Master and apprentice are fine, no vital parts were injured. They will recover after a few days of rest." Su Chen nodded, tilted his head and fainted again. Sun Ming and others took a look and hurriedly shouted: "Quick, where is the doctor?" I saw a man with a mustache walking forward, grabbing Su Chen's arm and feeling his pulse. He rolled Su Chen's eyelids and said, "Don't worry, the prince is just overtired. Just take a rest. It's nothing serious." .¡± After everyone heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear the bearded official say: "In that case, let's go out and wait until the prince wakes up before making a decision." Everyone nodded and followed him out of the room. Su Chen slept very comfortably. In his dream, he dreamed of his childhood dream lover, boyhood dream lover, youth dream lover, and adult dream lover, but in the blink of an eye, , Sister Feng¡¯s unique face appeared in his dream. Hearing "ah", Su Chen sat up with sweat on his face, swallowed his saliva and looked around quickly, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that he was just dreaming. He rubbed his slightly dizzy head and looked carefully into the room, muttering to himself: "Where is this place?" He remembered that Master Shang and his disciples saved him, and he Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at his hands and said, "I killed someone." At this time, the door was pushed open, and Sun Ming walked in with a candle in his hand. Seeing Su Chen sitting on the bed, he hurriedly ran to the bed and said, "Your Highness, you, you are finally awake." Su Chen looks atSun Ming looked at his hands and said, "Sun Ming, I killed someone." After hearing this, Sun Ming looked at Su Chen with confusion on his face, and after a while he said, "Your Majesty, that man deserves to die." Hearing this, Su Chen swallowed, closed his eyes, and after a while, turned his head and asked, "Where are we? How are the master and disciple's injuries?" "We are in Wuliuzhuang. The master and apprentice's injuries have improved a lot. Your Highness, you have slept for a day and a night." Sun Ming replied. Su Chen nodded and said with a smile: "As long as it's okay, it's okay." At this point, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "How are everyone in Wuliuzhuang doing now?" "They're all locked up," Sun Ming said. Su Chen lifted the quilt and said, "Let's go." "Your Highness, you should rest for a while since you just woke up." Sun Ming said hurriedly when he saw Su Chen getting up. Su Chen glanced at Sun Ming, stood up, took his clothes over, and said while putting them on: "I've been sleeping all day and all night, why should I rest? Besides, Wang Jun is my savior, so I need to go and let him out personally." .¡± As soon as Sun Ming heard Su Chen's words, he immediately helped Su Chen get dressed. He didn't say anything more, but he was thinking that it was thanks to Mr. Xiao's order not to torture them these days. Strangely enough, the place where Wang Junke and other important figures in the village were imprisoned was the same place where they placed Su Chen under house arrest. When Su Chen stood outside the yard, he heard a roar coming from inside: "You bastards, if you have the ability, let me go, and I will twist your heads off." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately recognized Luo Shixin¡¯s voice and said to the guard at the gate of the yard: ¡°Open the door.¡± The two guards quickly opened the door, stood respectfully on both sides, and made way for Su Chen. Su Chen stepped into the courtyard and saw Luo Shixin tied with iron chains, his hands and head bound by shackles, and his face full of ferociousness, roaring at the officers and soldiers in the courtyard. When Su Chen came in, everyone in the courtyard saw Su Chen. Everyone except Luo Shixin knelt down in front of Su Chen. "Hurry up and untie him." Su Chen ignored those people and walked up to Luo Shixin and said. "Your Highness, this man is very fierce. No one can stop him once he is let go." A man who looked like a general said. "Let me go quickly. Doesn't my king's order work?" Su Chen stood up and looked at the man and said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Master Shang and Disciple! Unparalleled skills! Su Chen was not only nervous but also aching at the moment. It had only been less than a month since he came to this world. Was he supposed to abandon the harem that had just taken shape? Of course this wouldn¡¯t work, so when Su Chen heard Wang Junke¡¯s voice, he placed all his hopes on him. Seeing Wang Junke's hesitant expression when he heard his words, Su Chen was overjoyed, stepped back and shouted loudly: "Master Wang, did you say that day that you could do me in your village?" Protect my life without worries. Now someone wants to kill me in your village, but you don't care. Are you going to be a person who breaks your word?" If those words just now were just appetizers, then Su Chen's last sentence was the main course, and it was the main course that touched Wang Junke's heart. After hearing that, Wang Junke was shaken. He walked quickly to the man with the scimitar in his hand, blocked the man's way and said, "Brother, Wang cannot break his promise to others." When the two brothers heard what Su Chen said, they didn't take it seriously. After all, they knew the relationship between Wang Junke and their master, so they never thought that Wang Jun would stop them, so they didn't stop Su Chen. say. But now that they saw Wang Junke blocking their way, and heard Wang Junke's words, they immediately regretted it. They had forgotten that Wang Junke's credibility on the road, everyone gave him a thumbs up. "Master Wang, aren't you afraid of losing the credibility of my master?" the man said. Wang Junke turned back to look at Su Chen, then turned to the man and said: "I only promised Uncle Xiao to help you catch the person and stay in my village for a while, but I didn't say that I would help you. Kill him, if you insist on killing him, then Wang will be offended." As he said that, he took a step back, looked at the man coldly, and would take action immediately if the man made any rash move. Seeing that Wang Junke was determined to protect Su Chen, the man frowned and looked at his companion. Seeing that his companion also looked helpless and angry, he could only put the scimitar in his hand back into his arms. After putting the scimitar back in his arms, he said to Wang Junke: "My two brothers will definitely tell the master everything about this when they go back. I hope Master Wang will take care of himself." After saying that, he turned to his companion and said, "Let's go." But this time, Wang Waner ran in limping and said: "Brother, it's not good, Zhuangzi is surrounded by officers and soldiers outside." When the two men heard this, they immediately turned around and looked at Wang Junke. Wang Junke was also stunned. He never expected that these officers and soldiers came so quickly. After thinking about it, he immediately turned to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, what you just said Is it true that if you can hug me, no one in the village will be harmed?" "Of course it's true." Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief when Wang Junke forced the two people back. He wished he could hug Wang Junke and kiss him for a few times. Now that he heard Wang Junke's words, he immediately answered road. "Wang has a merciless request." As he said this, Wang Junke knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly stepped forward to help Wang Junke up and said, "Master Wang said, don't do this." At this time, Su Chen was completely relieved. A group of his younger brothers were outside the door. He seemed to have a reassuring pill in his heart. Moreover, Wang Junke also said that he would protect himself, so he didn't have to worry about the two brothers. Harming himself, in short, if Su Chen just now was a frightened rabbit, then Su Chen at this time is a rabbit followed by countless younger brothers. "Although these two brothers just wanted to kill you, please spare their lives for Wang's sake." Wang Junke ignored Su Chen's help and continued to kneel on the ground and said. After Su Chen heard this, he looked at the two men and saw the two men looking at Wang Junke with surprised expressions. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Okay, but if they do anything wrong, I will kill them." "Thank you, Your Highness, for your help." Wang Junke thanked him immediately after hearing this. Su Chen smiled and glanced at the two men, helped Wang Junke up and said, "Master, please come with me to the outside of the village, otherwise I can't guarantee that people from outside will break in." Wang Junke nodded and made a greeting gesture on one side of his body. Su Chen smiled and walked out of the yard. When he walked to Wang Waner, he said, "I will not let anyone in your village be harmed." After saying that, he smiled and continued walking forward. Outside Zhuangzi, Master Shang, Sun Ming, Lai Huer and others all looked at the man standing in front of them. They saw this man dressed in military uniform and looking coldly at the gate of Wuliuzhuang. "Order the soldiers to prepare." Just listen to what this man said. When a general on his side heard this, he immediatelyAfter saying yes, he shouted loudly: "Get ready." At this moment, with a squeaking sound, the main door of Zhuangzi was opened. Su Chen stepped out of the gate of Wuliuzhuang, glanced at the people in front of Zhuangzi, smiled and said, "Hey, long time no see, you three look very tired." As he said that, he walked quickly towards He walked in the direction where Master Shang, apprentice and others were. Master Shang and his disciples came to protect their children. Seeing that Su Chen was safe and sound, Sun Ming and the others heaved a sigh of relief. But just as they were about to salute Su Chen, they saw a tall man among the people behind Su Chen pull out a curved weapon from his arms. The knife was thrown towards Su Chen. Everyone present saw it, but Master Shang and his disciples were the first to react, hugging Su Chen in three steps and two steps, turned around, and blocked the flying knife with his own body. Blood splashed everywhere, and everyone woke up at this time. Only Su Chen looked at Master and Disciple Shang inexplicably. He originally thought that Master and Disciple Shang was too happy to see him and hugged him. However, he found that Master Shang's face turned pale instantly and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. He quickly looked behind him and saw a scimitar inserted into the center of Master Shang's back. Bright blood was flowing along the groove of the scimitar. With. Su Chen is very familiar with this scimitar. Just now, this scimitar was about to kill him. Su Chen's eyes slowly turned red, filled with anger, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He raised his head and looked at the man. "Host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 110%." "Host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 110%." "Host Su Chen, because the loyalty of the fierce general Shang Master and Disciple has reached 110%, the unparalleled skill Loyalty and Righteousness is triggered." "Host Su Chen, because the loyalty of the fierce general Shang Master and Disciple has reached 110%, the unparalleled skill Loyalty and Righteousness is triggered." "Host Su Chen, completed the task of recording a fierce general [Master and Disciple Returns to the Heart]" "Host Su Chen, completed the task of recording a fierce general [Master and Disciple Returns to the Heart]" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Crisis strikes (Part 2) "Your Majesty, I found a house sixty miles outside the city. After investigation, I learned that a carriage was parked there at five o'clock on the night when Your Highness was kidnapped. They left the next morning, and someone Seeing a tall man carrying a black cloth bag on his shoulders, I suspected that it might contain His Royal Highness the King of Jin." Qiu Rui said while standing respectfully in front of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian. "Anything else discovered?" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and asked Yu Wenhuaji. "Wuliuzhuang, Hebei, I and others sent people to inquire along the way, and finally learned that the place those people went to was Wuliuzhuang, Hebei." Yu Wenhuaji said respectfully. "Where is that place?" Yang Jian asked with a frown. "The owner of Wuliuzhuang in Hebei is named Wang Junke. He is a man of the green forest and the leader of the green forest of Zhongbei Road." Qiu Rui replied respectfully. "Green forest? Humph, how dare a mere thief kidnap the Sui and Jin kings? There must be someone behind the scenes, let me investigate." Yang Jian stood up and looked at Yu Wenhuaji and Li Yuan expressionlessly, but despite this, his tone of voice But it's much heavier than usual. But immediately, Yang Jian frowned and asked, "Where is Xiao Cong? Didn't I also order him to search for King Jin with you?" "Master Xiao has already gone to Hebei and led his troops to encircle and suppress the bandits in Wuliuzhuang." Qiu Rui said respectfully. "Hebei belongs to Jizhou. I remember that the current governor of Jizhou is Zhao Xu (the word is pronounced jiong)." Yang Jian sat down again and asked. "Yes." A courtier with a long beard and a pair of angry eyebrows replied. His face looked like a foreigner, but upon closer inspection, he felt that he was a Han. "Zhao Xu is old, so don't let him run around. Go and get the Jizhou Soldiers, Horses and Tigers Talisman from him in person, and wipe out all the thieves in Hebei as a warning to others." Yang Jian looked at Qiu Rui and said. "My lord, take your orders." Qiu Rui said respectfully, kneeling on his knees. "Have you received a letter from the troops going south?" Yang Jian lowered his head and opened a booklet and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not yet the future.¡± The angry-browed minister just said respectfully. ¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Su Chen had no idea that the army and horses to rescue him were rushing towards Wuliuzhuang. At this time, he was thinking about how to get out of the current predicament. "You know too much." The man on the left looked at Su Chen and said calmly. Su Chen swallowed when he heard this. Normally he would have to complain about this, but this was a life-and-death moment and he couldn't complain. "The host Su Chen is facing a life-and-death crisis, and the emergency mission [Relieving the Life-and-Death Crisis] has begun." "The host Su Chen is facing a life-and-death crisis, and the emergency mission [Relieving the Life-and-Death Crisis] has begun." Just when Su Chen was still thinking about what to do, the system's voice sounded in his mind again. Hearing the system's voice, Su Chen was startled, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, thinking that he was in a daze at that time. When I heard the words "Emperor", I immediately thought of something and asked, "Why did you capture me when the army was heading to Nanchen?" Even though a possibility came to mind, Su Chen still didn't dare to confirm it. After all, there was no such a period of history in the history he knew, and if there was such a big thing, it would definitely be recorded. I saw the two men looking at each other, not answering Su Chen, but looking at Wang Junke. Wang Junke saw the two people looking at him and understood what they meant. He took a step forward and pulled Wang Waner up and walked to the side. Poor Wang Wan'er's buttocks were still red and swollen, but she didn't dare to show the pain, so she could only endure it and follow Wang Junke. When Wang Junke pulled up Wang Waner, the two men walked towards Su Chen and pulled him up. The two men were so strong that Su Chen had no room to resist, but Su Chen knew that he was going to be taken away. Then he shouted: "Your master is going to rebel." Wang Junke and the two men knew this well, but no one dared to shout it out. Now when Su Chen shouted it out, the four people on the field immediately looked at him, and the two men stopped. "How did you know?" the man on the right asked. Su Chen took advantage of them to relax, hurriedly broke away, took a few steps back and said: "Now is a good time for the Sui Dynasty to destroy Nanchen, and you have captured me as the commander. There is no commander in the army, and there is no commander in the army." The morale of the soldiers must be greatly reduced." Speaking of this, Su Chen suddenly seemed to understand something on his face, and said incredulously: "You are not rebelling, but people sent by Nan Chen. There are spies in my court." But when it came to this, I felt something was wrong. I frowned and said, "No, in this case I shouldn't be in the river now."?, but what on earth are you going to do on the way to Nanchen? " At this moment, a young man dressed up ran in, knelt down on one knee and said to Wang Junke: "The owner of the village is not well. The brother in front wrote a letter saying that a large group of officers and soldiers are coming towards Zhuangzi." ¡± "Who is the leader? How many people are there?" Wang Junke asked immediately after hearing this. "The letter said that the leader was not an official from Jizhou, and that the number reached thousands." The young man replied. Except for Su Chen, everyone present took a breath. "Let the brothers run away immediately." Wang Junke hurriedly ordered, and then said to Wang Waner: "Waner, quickly tell Zhuangzi to pack up their things and run away. The officers and soldiers will not let them go." Wang Waner nodded, holding back the pain in her buttocks, and ran out of the yard as fast as she could. "Two brothers, leave quickly. It would be bad if they caught you. Wang will try his best to buy time for you to escape." Wang Junke said to the two men again. Su Chen couldn't help but marvel at Wang Junke's calmness in the face of danger until the enemy was approaching. However, when he looked at the two men, his heart skipped a beat because the two men seemed not to listen to Wang Junke at all. If so, he looked at himself ferociously. "The host Su Chen's crisis deepens!" "The host Su Chen's crisis deepens!" The system sound rang again. Su Chen cursed secretly and realized it was nonsense. He quickly took two steps back, thinking that he might be able to stay away from the two men. "Master Wangzhuang, my master said when we came here, it's best if we can bring him back alive. If not, we have to kill him." The man on the left pulled out a scimitar that was more than two feet long from his arms and pointed towards it. Su Chen walked away, talking as he walked. Su Chen was anxious, the voice of the system kept thinking in his mind, and then he saw the man getting closer and closer to him, sweat slowly dripping from his forehead. "You two brothers should leave quickly." Wang Junke saw that the man had no intention of leaving and said quickly. Su Chen heard Wang Junke's voice and immediately said: "Master Wang, if you protect my life now, I will forgive you." ps: Although the plot is a bit abusive, it has to appear. Please forgive me. It will be better later and there will be much less abuse of the protagonist. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Master Shang and Disciple! Unparalleled skills! Su Chen was not only nervous but also aching at the moment. It had only been less than a month since he came to this world. Was he supposed to abandon the harem that had just taken shape? Of course this wouldn¡¯t work, so when Su Chen heard Wang Junke¡¯s voice, he placed all his hopes on him. Seeing Wang Junke's hesitant expression when he heard his words, Su Chen was overjoyed, stepped back and shouted loudly: "Master Wang, did you say that day that you could do me in your village?" Protect my life without worries. Now someone wants to kill me in your village, but you don't care. Are you going to be a person who breaks your word?" If those words just now were just appetizers, then Su Chen's last sentence was the main course, and it was the main course that touched Wang Junke's heart. After hearing that, Wang Junke was shaken. He walked quickly to the man with the scimitar in his hand, blocked the man's way and said, "Brother, Wang cannot break his promise to others." When the two brothers heard what Su Chen said, they didn't take it seriously. After all, they knew the relationship between Wang Junke and their master, so they never thought that Wang Jun would stop them, so they didn't stop Su Chen. say. But now that they saw Wang Junke blocking their way, and heard Wang Junke's words, they immediately regretted it. They had forgotten that Wang Junke's credibility on the road, everyone gave him a thumbs up. "Master Wang, aren't you afraid of losing the credibility of my master?" the man said. Wang Junke turned back to look at Su Chen, then turned to the man and said: "I only promised Uncle Xiao to help you catch the person and stay in my village for a while, but I didn't say that I would help you. Kill him, if you insist on killing him, then Wang will be offended." As he said that, he took a step back, looked at the man coldly, and would take action immediately if the man made any rash move. Seeing that Wang Junke was determined to protect Su Chen, the man frowned and looked at his companion. Seeing that his companion also looked helpless and angry, he could only put the scimitar in his hand back into his arms. After putting the scimitar back in his arms, he said to Wang Junke: "My two brothers will definitely tell the master everything about this when they go back. I hope Master Wang will take care of himself." After saying that, he turned to his companion and said, "Let's go." But this time, Wang Waner ran in limping and said: "Brother, it's not good, Zhuangzi is surrounded by officers and soldiers outside." When the two men heard this, they immediately turned around and looked at Wang Junke. Wang Junke was also stunned. He never expected that these officers and soldiers came so quickly. After thinking about it, he immediately turned to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, what you just said Is it true that if you can hug me, no one in the village will be harmed?" "Of course it's true." Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief when Wang Junke forced the two people back. He wished he could hug Wang Junke and kiss him for a few times. Now that he heard Wang Junke's words, he immediately answered road. "Wang has a merciless request." As he said this, Wang Junke knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly stepped forward to help Wang Junke up and said, "Master Wang said, don't do this." At this time, Su Chen was completely relieved. A group of his younger brothers were outside the door. He seemed to have a reassuring pill in his heart. Moreover, Wang Junke also said that he would protect himself, so he didn't have to worry about the two brothers. Harming himself, in short, if Su Chen just now was a frightened rabbit, then Su Chen at this time is a rabbit followed by countless younger brothers. "Although these two brothers just wanted to kill you, please spare their lives for Wang's sake." Wang Junke ignored Su Chen's help and continued to kneel on the ground and said. After Su Chen heard this, he looked at the two men and saw the two men looking at Wang Junke with surprised expressions. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Okay, but if they do anything wrong, I will kill them." "Thank you, Your Highness, for your help." Wang Junke thanked him immediately after hearing this. Su Chen smiled and glanced at the two men, helped Wang Junke up and said, "Master, please come with me to the outside of the village, otherwise I can't guarantee that people from outside will break in." Wang Junke nodded and made a greeting gesture on one side of his body. Su Chen smiled and walked out of the yard. When he walked to Wang Waner, he said, "I will not let anyone in your village be harmed." After saying that, he smiled and continued walking forward. Outside Zhuangzi, Master Shang, Sun Ming, Lai Huer and others all looked at the man standing in front of them. They saw this man dressed in military uniform and looking coldly at the gate of Wuliuzhuang. "Order the soldiers to prepare." Just listen to what this man said. When a general on his side heard this, he immediatelyAfter saying yes, he shouted loudly: "Get ready." At this moment, with a squeaking sound, the main door of Zhuangzi was opened. Su Chen stepped out of the gate of Wuliuzhuang, glanced at the people in front of Zhuangzi, smiled and said, "Hey, long time no see, you three look very tired." As he said that, he walked quickly towards He walked in the direction where Master Shang, apprentice and others were. Master Shang and his disciples came to protect their children. Seeing that Su Chen was safe and sound, Sun Ming and the others heaved a sigh of relief. But just as they were about to salute Su Chen, they saw a tall man among the people behind Su Chen pull out a curved weapon from his arms. The knife was thrown towards Su Chen. Everyone present saw it, but Master Shang and his disciples were the first to react, hugging Su Chen in three steps and two steps, turned around, and blocked the flying knife with his own body. Blood splashed everywhere, and everyone woke up at this time. Only Su Chen looked at Master and Disciple Shang inexplicably. He originally thought that Master and Disciple Shang was too happy to see him and hugged him. However, he found that Master Shang's face turned pale instantly and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. He quickly looked behind him and saw a scimitar inserted into the center of Master Shang's back. Bright blood was flowing along the groove of the scimitar. With. Su Chen is very familiar with this scimitar. Just now, this scimitar was about to kill him. Su Chen's eyes slowly turned red, filled with anger, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He raised his head and looked at the man. "Host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 110%." "Host Su Chen, the fierce general Shang's master-disciple loyalty has reached 110%." "Host Su Chen, because the loyalty of the fierce general Shang Master and Disciple has reached 110%, the unparalleled skill Loyalty and Righteousness is triggered." "Host Su Chen, because the loyalty of the fierce general Shang Master and Disciple has reached 110%, the unparalleled skill Loyalty and Righteousness is triggered." "Host Su Chen, completed the task of recording a fierce general [Master and Disciple Returns to the Heart]" "Host Su Chen, completed the task of recording a fierce general [Master and Disciple Returns to the Heart]" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 What¡¯s going on! (superior) "Master Shang and Disciple Wushuang's skill Loyal Liver and Yidan is triggered and can be used by the host." "The master-disciple Shang Wushuang skill Loyal Liver and Righteous Gallbladder is triggered and can be used by the host." ¡°After the system finished saying this, a blue screen suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen¡¯s eyes, and I saw the words on the pop-up blue screen. ¡¾Unparalleled Skills: Loyalty to the Liver and Righteousness to the Brave¡¿ ¡¾Explanation: It is due to loyalty to master and disciple, and due to loyalty to those who are loyal to him. ¡¿ ¡¾Function: The host's physical fitness increases by 300% within one minute after use. ¡¿ ¡¾Side effects: The host body collapses after use. ¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: 36 hours¡¿ Su Chen was so angry that he could not care about this, so he said directly: "Use the unparalleled skills." "The skill of Loyalty and Loyalty is activated and the countdown begins." When the system voice just finished speaking, the light screen in front of Su Chen disappeared. But Su Chen felt very comfortable all over, and he could hear the sounds in his ears clearly. Even the whispers of the soldiers behind him could be heard clearly. His eyes were as if they were wearing magnifying glasses. It was extremely clear, and he felt that his body was full of power. Su Chen glanced at his hand with a look of disbelief on his face, then suddenly raised his head to look at the man standing behind Wang Junke, and touched the knife on Master Shang's waist. "There are 40 seconds left." "There are 40 seconds left." When Su Chen heard this, he pulled out the knife, put Master Shang and his disciple on the ground and shouted loudly: "Sun Ming, heal master and disciple quickly." After saying that, he rushed towards the place where the man behind Wang Junke was, as fast as lightning. Wang Junke and others had woken up from the shock at this time, looking at the two men with angry faces. Suddenly they felt a cold air coming, and they turned around to look, but when they saw clearly the owner of the cold air, When he arrived, he saw Su Chen standing next to him with a knife in his hand. The man in front of Su Chen was looking forward with surprise, his eyes were as wide as bull's eyes, and the pupils in his eyes slowly dilated. "So fast." I heard the man say, and after saying that, his whole body felt weak and he collapsed on Su Chen. But Su Chen didn't intend to give up just like that. Even though others thought he was as fast as lightning, in his eyes, everything seemed to slow down. He pulled out the knife inserted in the man's heart and slashed at his companion. go. Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by a scream. The system's voice sounded again: "Time is up, the skill enters the cooling state." Su Chen suddenly felt weak all over, and everything in front of him slowly became blurry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, it's okay, Your Highness, it's okay." Sun Ming looked at Su Chen's slowly opening eyes and shouted with joy. When everyone in the room heard Sun Ming's words, they all ran to the bed where Su Chen was lying and looked at Su Chen. I saw Su Chen's eyes slowly opening and his lips moving, not knowing what he was saying. Sun Ming put his ear close to hear what Su Chen said clearly. He nodded quickly and said, "Master and apprentice are fine, no vital parts were injured. They will recover after a few days of rest." Su Chen nodded, tilted his head and fainted again. Sun Ming and others took a look and hurriedly shouted: "Quick, where is the doctor?" I saw a man with a mustache walking forward, grabbing Su Chen's arm and feeling his pulse. He rolled Su Chen's eyelids and said, "Don't worry, the prince is just overtired. Just take a rest. It's nothing serious." .¡± After everyone heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear the bearded official say: "In that case, let's go out and wait until the prince wakes up before making a decision." Everyone nodded and followed him out of the room. Su Chen slept very comfortably. In his dream, he dreamed of his childhood dream lover, boyhood dream lover, youth dream lover, and adult dream lover, but in the blink of an eye, , Sister Feng¡¯s unique face appeared in his dream. Hearing "ah", Su Chen sat up with sweat on his face, swallowed his saliva and looked around quickly, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that he was just dreaming. He rubbed his slightly dizzy head and looked carefully into the room, muttering to himself: "Where is this place?" He remembered that Master Shang and his disciples saved him, and he Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at his hands and said, "I killed someone." At this time, the door was pushed open, and Sun Ming walked in with a candle in his hand. Seeing Su Chen sitting on the bed, he hurriedly ran to the bed and said, "Your Highness, you, you are finally awake." Su Chen looks atSun Ming looked at his hands and said, "Sun Ming, I killed someone." After hearing this, Sun Ming looked at Su Chen with confusion on his face, and after a while he said, "Your Majesty, that man deserves to die." Hearing this, Su Chen swallowed, closed his eyes, and after a while, turned his head and asked, "Where are we? How are the master and disciple's injuries?" "We are in Wuliuzhuang. The master and apprentice's injuries have improved a lot. Your Highness, you have slept for a day and a night." Sun Ming replied. Su Chen nodded and said with a smile: "As long as it's okay, it's okay." At this point, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "How are everyone in Wuliuzhuang doing now?" "They're all locked up," Sun Ming said. Su Chen lifted the quilt and said, "Let's go." "Your Highness, you should rest for a while since you just woke up." Sun Ming said hurriedly when he saw Su Chen getting up. Su Chen glanced at Sun Ming, stood up, took his clothes over, and said while putting them on: "I've been sleeping all day and all night, why should I rest? Besides, Wang Jun is my savior, so I need to go and let him out personally." .¡± As soon as Sun Ming heard Su Chen's words, he immediately helped Su Chen get dressed. He didn't say anything more, but he was thinking that it was thanks to Mr. Xiao's order not to torture them these days. Strangely enough, the place where Wang Junke and other important figures in the village were imprisoned was the same place where they placed Su Chen under house arrest. When Su Chen stood outside the yard, he heard a roar coming from inside: "You bastards, if you have the ability, let me go, and I will twist your heads off." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately recognized Luo Shixin¡¯s voice and said to the guard at the gate of the yard: ¡°Open the door.¡± The two guards quickly opened the door, stood respectfully on both sides, and made way for Su Chen. Su Chen stepped into the courtyard and saw Luo Shixin tied with iron chains, his hands and head bound by shackles, and his face full of ferociousness, roaring at the officers and soldiers in the courtyard. When Su Chen came in, everyone in the courtyard saw Su Chen. Everyone except Luo Shixin knelt down in front of Su Chen. "Hurry up and untie him." Su Chen ignored those people and walked up to Luo Shixin and said. "Your Highness, this man is very fierce. No one can stop him once he is let go." A man who looked like a general said. "Let me go quickly. Doesn't my king's order work?" Su Chen stood up and looked at the man and said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 The Furious Luo Shixin (Part 2) When they heard Su Chen's words, the officers and soldiers looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, they had no choice but to walk to Luo Shixin and help him unlock the shackles and chains on his body. Everyone standing on the side looked at Luo Shixin and held the weapons in their hands tighter with vigilance. Su Chen looked at Luo Shixin and felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. "Shixin, are you okay?" Su Chen asked, helping to take off the shackles. Luo Shixin looked at Su Chen expressionlessly, then glanced at the people in the yard and asked, "Where is that guy as thin as a monkey? I want to twist his neck off." Su Chen frowned. If Luo Shixin said he wanted to frown on everyone present, he would think it was normal. But now he singled out one person and asked, "Shixin, what's wrong? Did that person bully you?" "That bitch dared to bully my aunt, and even took my aunt away to see if I won't tear him apart." As he said this, he threw the chain in his hand aside, pushed the guard beside him to the side, stood up, and walked around. He looked around. When Su Chen heard this, he thought for a moment and immediately thought that the aunt Luo Shixin was talking about could not be Wang Waner, right? But before I could ask Luo Shixin, Luo Shixin roared and said, "You grandchildren, send my aunt back quickly, or I will tear you apart." Su Chen frowned and saw that Luo Shixin was a little different from usual. He recalled the way Li Yuanba didn't recognize his relatives when he was crazy. Looking at Luo Shixin's appearance at this time, he found that there was something similar. He immediately said to the side: "Shixin, calm down. I will rescue Miss Wang." After saying that, he winked at Sun Ming. Sun Ming immediately understood what he meant and hurried out of the yard. Seeing Sun Ming leaving, Su Chen said again: "Let Master Wang and others out." The guard immediately said yes, glanced at Luo Shixin warily and walked towards the door. Su Chen also took a few steps back at this time, staying away from Luo Shixin. He didn't want to die in such a cowardly manner. If it was recorded, future generations might write in the textbooks that he was the most cowardly person who died. One of the princes. When the guard opened the door, they saw Wang Junke and other important members of the village walking out. When everyone saw Su Chen, they immediately understood that it was Su Chen who ordered the release of themselves and others. However, when they saw Luo Shixin's appearance, they were suspicious After taking a few steps back, only Wang Jun could walk towards Su Chen. When he walked a few steps away from Su Chen, he knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, Wang knew what happened that day was wrong, but please let Wan'er go." The moment Wang Junke knelt down, Su Chen took a step forward to support him. After listening to what he said, he frowned and said, "Master Wang Zhuang is my savior, and so am I regarding your sister. I just learned something from Shi Xin, but I just woke up and hurried over when I heard you were arrested. I really don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Wang Junke saw Su Chen's face, saw Su Chen's sincere face, and then saw that Su Chen's expression was a bit messy, then he understood that what Su Chen said was the truth, his face changed greatly and he said: "The person who came that day said it was I will let you go only if you ask my sister-in-law to come over." When Su Chen heard this, his expression changed. He was wrong. He had just listened to Sun Ming's account of what happened in the past two days, and he also learned that the officers and soldiers who came to rescue him did not do anything extraordinary to anyone in the village. Of course, Except for that man, so I didn't pay much attention to it. But now I heard that someone was taking someone in his own name, and it was Wang Waner, a beautiful and rare girl. The intention was what a normal person would think of. "Quick, take me to the general who captured Wang Waner." Su Chen immediately said to the guard. When Luo Shixin heard this, his expression became much calmer. He walked to Su Chen and didn't say anything, just stood there. At this time, in a room in Wuliuzhuang, Wang Waner looked at the man standing next to her with an angry face, and her eyes wanted to cut this man into pieces with a thousand knives. But despite this, Wang Waner's body remained motionless. I saw this man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, which was more vulgar than vulgar. He looked at Wang Waner with a pair of small eyes and said: "Little lady, just wait a moment, just wait a moment." He lowered his head and couldn't wait to tie his belt and buttons, of course with both hands. ¡°Perhaps because of being too anxious, the button just couldn¡¯t be untied, and he cursed: ¡°Damn it, I must wear clothes without buttons next time.¡± Poor Wang Waner was still thinking about someone coming to save her. As she was thinking about it, the man who spanked her appeared in her mind. However, when she saw the man in front of her who was about to defile her, her face was full of despair. . Finally, this wretched man finally unbuttoned hisShe was so happy that she didn't care about her clothes and rushed directly towards Wang Waner. However, before she could take the next step, she heard a thud and the door was kicked open. Su Chen stepped into the room first and breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw Wang Waner's clothes on the bed, although they were a little messy but still intact. "You bitch, don't you know that this general is doing something?" The wretched man, perhaps because he was ruined by his good deeds, did not look at Su Chen carefully and directly cursed. Su Chen glanced at the man, frowning and thinking about the person he just killed. He didn't know why, but suddenly remembered a sentence he had seen in his previous life. There is no way to clean up the scum, but if you don't clean up, Then you never know if they will ever be cleared. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly became enlightened. He looked at his hands and said, "You scum." When the wretched man heard what Su Chen said, he was furious. He pulled out the knife on the table and rushed towards Su Chen. But before the knife could reach him, he saw a flash of silver light, and the silver light hit the wretched man's hand. knife. With a clang, the knife fell to the ground, and there was also a small knife. "Sun Ming, this person" Of course Su Chen knew that the flying knife was sent by Sun Ming. Although he was not surprised, he looked at the wretched man and said, but halfway through, he saw Luo Shixin and others entering the room. "Auntie, auntie, you're okay, great, great, eh, auntie, why can't you move, why don't you say anything, what's wrong with you, auntie." Luo Shixin lay on the bedside and looked at Wang Waner and said, but realized that something was wrong with Wang Waner, kept asking. But immediately, Luo Shixin stood up with anger on his face, looked at the wretched man and said, "Did you do something? You did it to my aunt. If you don't tell me, I will tear you apart." As he spoke, he grabbed the wretched man by the throat. The poor, wretched man was kept kicking his legs in mid-air like a chicken. Seeing that the wretched man didn't speak, Luo Shixin became even more angry. He was already full of anger and exploded at this moment. He used more strength in his hand and threw it towards the door. The wretched man was thrown out directly. A few meters away, it hit a large decorative cauldron in the yard. But Luo Shixin didn't give up. He took three steps at a time and grabbed the man, shouting, "I'll tear you apart alive." After saying that, he grabbed the wretched man¡¯s arm with one hand and his leg with the other, and screamed, blood splattering everywhere. "Ah." The wretched man yelled, tilted his head, and fainted. I saw Luo Shixin throwing the arm of the wretched man to the side, grabbing his other arm, and yelling again. The wretched man screamed again, and his other arm was torn off. Luo Shixin, whose face was spattered with blood, said in a row: "See if I don't twist off your head." After saying that, he pressed the man's body with his legs, grabbed the man's head with both hands, and twisted it hard. , there was a crunch, and the neck was broken. Luo Shixin patted the wretched man's head with his hand, stood up and smiled stupidly. Su Chen didn¡¯t see Luo Shixin¡¯s feat. He was sitting on the bedside coaxing Wang Waner. "It's okay, I'm here, it's okay." Wang Waner burst into tears, Su Chen held her in his arms, patted her back, and took advantage of her. Of course, Su Chen also wanted to go out and have a look. After all, the man's screams and Luo Shixin's voice reminded Su Chen of many scenes. But if Su Chen saw that scene, it might be different. After a while, Su Chen found that there was no movement on his shoulder. He tilted his head back slightly and found that Wang Waner was asleep. He smiled helplessly and said, "Thank you for wearing this dress casually, otherwise this shoulder would be full of snot and tears." .¡± I don¡¯t know if Wang Waner heard it, but Su Chen felt a slight pain in her shoulder. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 Going back (Part 1) As a young man in the 21st century, Su Chen had seen a lot of bloody movies, and he thought that it would not matter even if he saw the real ones. But he was wrong. When he came out with Wang Waner who was sleeping, His expression changed. If it weren't for Wang Waner in his arms, he would have rushed out of the yard. But fortunately, his good psychological quality and his heart to protect his sister allowed him to hold on. Although This strength is short-lived. "My lord, are you okay?" Sun Ming and others looked at Su Chen sitting in the room and asked with concern. Su Chen shook his head, but he was afraid of waking up Wang Waner in his arms, so he shook his head slightly. Just when Su Chen returned to her room with Wang Waner in her arms and was about to put her on the bed, she found that Wang Waner's hands were tightly clasping her neck because she was afraid of waking her up, and Su Chen was also enjoying it , so I didn¡¯t force him to the bed and kept holding him in his arms. "Are master and apprentice awake?" Su Chen asked. "Not yet. Although the knife wound is not serious, the doctor found that the master and apprentice were poisoned. It may be because the knife was contaminated with poison, but the doctor said that there is no problem anymore. As long as the master and apprentice wake up, Okay." Sun Ming replied respectfully. Su Chen nodded and said, "Then I'll go see him when he wakes up." As soon as he finished speaking, Lai Huer walked in and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Xiao is here." Just as Lai Hu'er finished speaking, he heard the bearded official behind Lai Hu'er salute Su Chen and say, "Your Majesty, Xiao Cong, pays homage to His Highness." Su Chen became suspicious when he heard Sun Ming say that the person who rescued him was an official named Xiao. So when he told Wang Junche about it just now, he found that Wang Junche also had a look of surprise on his face. , this kind of surprise was not artificial, but real, so the suspicion was reduced by half. Now when he saw the official named Xiao Cong come in to salute, Su Chen took a peek at Wang Junke who was standing next to him. But he found that Wang Junke was also looking at Xiao Cong with interest, and the doubts in his heart were reduced. As for the rest, Su Chen still felt that he had to rely on the man who caught him to find out. The place they were in was not a house, but the hall of Zhuangzi, so it could accommodate many people, so Su Chen came here and asked someone to call Xiao Cong to find out some things. "Your Majesty, I sent an urgent message eight hundred miles away to inform His Majesty that you are safe and sound the day before yesterday. I believe your Majesty's reply is on the way at this time." Xiao Cong said respectfully. Su Chen nodded and said, "How is the man who was injured by me doing now?" "The official has already interrogated him, but he kept silent." Xiao Cong replied. "Have you been tortured?" Su Chen asked. "Use it. This man committed suicide during his career, but he still refused to say anything. It's just that the owner of Wangzhuang seems to know a little about this matter." After saying that, Xiao Cong raised his head and looked at Wang Junke. Su Chen looked at it, smiled and said, "Don't look at Master Wang like that, he is my savior, and he will also be a general in the court in the future." When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they all looked at Wang Junke. Wang Junke naturally heard the solicitation in Su Chen's words, frowned and looked at the sweet Wang Waner in Su Chen's arms, and said nothing for a long time. "Your Majesty, although Master Wang has helped you, he is also an accomplice in kidnapping you and should be detained." When Su Chen heard this, he couldn't help but frowned. Why is this person like this? I made it clear just now, and I He also knew who the girl in his arms was, and yet this bearded man said these things. "Your Highness, Mr. Xiao is right. I am also an accomplice and should be detained. However, for the sake of your agreement with Wang, please let everyone in the village go." Wang Junke also saw Su Chen's difficulties. , took a step forward and knelt down on one knee. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Although Mr. Wang is also one of the accomplices, he treated me kindly in the past few days since I was arrested, and he even saved my life before you guys came. The merits are equal to the faults." But Xiao Cong still persisted and said: "Your Highness, even so, Wang Jun still knows the mastermind behind the scenes." When Su Chen heard this, he looked at Xiao Cong's face carefully, but found nothing, so he said, "The man behind the scenes is named Xiao." When Xiao Cong heard this, he raised his head and looked at Su Chen. He also knew that there must be a traitor in the court during this incident. Now when he heard Su Chen's words, he immediately understood that Su Chen suspected him. After thinking for a while, he knelt down on his knees. He kowtowed to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, I am unjustly accused." Su Chen looked at Xiao Cong, frowned and said, "Does Mr. Xiao have a daughter?" Xiao Cong replied: "I have two boys and one girl. My daughter is only five years old now. One of the two boys is an official in the court, and the other has not yet become an official."   After listening to Xiao Cong's words, Su Chen frowned even more. He remembered that Wang Waner told him that every time Brother Xiao got drunk, he would say something like having an official or not. It made no difference. It can be imagined that he was in court Yes, could it be Xiao Cong¡¯s son who did it? "Do you know a woman named Elva Hsiao?" Su Chen suddenly thought of the big-breasted girl and asked. When Xiao Cong heard this, his expression suddenly changed. After a while, he said, "I know her. She is my uncle Xiao Yan's daughter." "Xiao Yan?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. Xiao Cong glanced at Su Chen, struggled for a moment, then returned to his previous expression and said: "When I was called to Chang'an, my uncle Xiao Yan led some of his clan members to surrender to Nan Chen. He is now in Nan Chen." Chen Guanju is the governor of Yangzhou, and if there is Xiao Yaxuan this time, then it may be his uncle who ordered it this time." Xiao Cong's face was full of pain. He was very sad when he heard that Xiao Yan had gone to Nanchen. After all, as the last monarch of the Liang Kingdom, he wanted to see his people together instead of being scattered. "It doesn't matter what the governor is, he is the one who did this thing anyway, right? I'm going to twist off his head." At this time, Luo Shixin suddenly said from the side. After saying that, he stood up and walked outside. "Shixin, come back here." Wang Junke scolded him when he saw him. Luo Shixin glanced at Wang Junke, lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more. Su Chen smiled helplessly. If this matter had something to do with Nan Chen, then it would be very simple. I'm afraid it's not that simple. "Well, anyway, let's go back and talk about it first, but" Su Chen thought for a long time and felt that it was better to leave it to those awesome people to think about, so he said, but halfway through, he looked at Wang Junke. Wang Junke naturally understood what Su Chen meant, frowned and glanced at Wang Waner in Su Chen's arms, then looked at Luo Shixin, sighed helplessly, knelt down on one knee and said to Su Chen: "Wang Junke, I swear to be loyal to the death. His Royal Highness the King of Jin." Su Chen smiled, looked at Luo Shixin and said, "Shixin, do you want to follow me in the future?" After Luo Shixin heard this, he looked at Wang Junke, but Wang Junke didn't look at him at all. He looked at the people in the room, and finally set his eyes on Wang Waner. He grinned and said, "I want to protect my aunt. It¡¯s not safe to be around you guy.¡± "What are you talking about!" Lai Hu'er scolded at the side. In his opinion, Luo Shixin's words were a slap in their faces. "Come and protect the child." Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Your Highness, although I am willing to follow you, I dare not vouch for the brothers in the village" Su Chen interrupted him with a wave of his hand. I just heard Su Chen say: "I will not force them. If they are willing to follow, let them come. If they are not willing, just leave." Wang Junke nodded and heard Su Chen say: "Wuliuzhuang still exists. After all, this is your root." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Going back (Part 2) Outside Chang'an City, a carriage was slowly driving towards the city gate. There were seven or eight men on both sides of the carriage. These seven or eight men were tall and burly. Their expressions were calm and intimidating, which made people shy away, causing passers-by to speculate. Who is in the carriage? "Wan'er." In the carriage, a handsome man lay on the lap of a young girl and said softly with a very comfortable face. The girl said "hmm" and lowered her head to look at the man lying on her lap. "You said you slept in my arms for ** hours, which made my shoulders sore and tired. You also left snot and tears on my shoulders at that time. You are responsible for all of this." The man reached out and touched his nose, then put his hand on the girl's leg and said while touching it. When the girl heard this, her face was covered with black lines. She pushed the man off her legs, kicked him out of the carriage, and cursed: "Get out." The man was kicked out of the carriage, and the people on both sides of him helped him up one after another, as if they were used to it. The man shook the dust off his body, looked to the side, and found many people looking at him. He smiled and said loudly: "The tigress at home is better than the Hedong lion. Don't look at it, you understand." This group of people is Su Chen and his group who set out from Wuliuzhuang to Chang'an. Along the way, Su Chen kept joking with Wang Waner, and every time they talked about Wang Waner sleeping in his arms. Wang Waner is a girl with a fierce temper and is easily shy. How can she bear it? Every time Su Chen talks about this matter, she will kick Su Chen out of the carriage, but after a while, she will Forgive Su Chen. Because it was inconvenient for the army to move together, Su Chen simply took Wang Waner, Sun Ming, Wang Junke and others to set off first, letting Xiao Cong lead the army to come from behind. Of course, Master Shang and his disciples were not suitable for the journey because of their injuries. So Su Chen left Master Shang and Xiao Cong and others with him. When the passers-by heard Su Chen's words, they all smiled and stopped watching the excitement and continued to do their own business. A few men even looked at Su Chen sympathetically, as if they were saying: "Brother, We understand." Su Chen blocked the sun and looked at the Chang'an city gate and said, "We're here, but I'm afraid we'll only stay for a day or two before leaving again." After saying that, Su Chen jumped on the horse and walked towards the city. As soon as they entered the city, Su Chen asked Sun Ming to take Wang Junke, Wang Wan'er and others back to the palace, but he took Lai Huer towards the palace. Yang Jian seemed to have known for a long time that Su Chen would come directly to him, and had prepared everything. When Su Chen arrived at the palace, a eunuch took Su Chen to where Yang Jian was. Seeing Su Chen, Yang Jian nodded and said, "Well, I don't trust Wang Jun." When Su Chen heard this, he became anxious. He wanted to kill Wang Jun, but he still wanted to do it. He stood up and said, "Father, I trust him." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Chen. After looking at it for a while, he said, "Is it really Xiao Cong's uncle Xiao Yan who did it?" Hearing this, Su Chen also frowned and said, "I'm not sure, but Master Xiao Cong's face at that time showed that he had no idea about this matter." "People are unpredictable. There is a letter here. Take it and read it." He said, picking up a yellow letter from the table and handing it to Su Chen. Su Chen stood up, took the letter respectfully, and opened it, but he was thinking about what he should do if he didn't know how to read. Despite this, he still pretended to open the letter. He didn't know if Su Chen's character had exploded. He just heard Yang Jian slap the table and said angrily: "Nan Chen, Nan Chen really has contact with the Turks and wants to besiege him." I am Da Sui." After saying that, he panted and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen hurriedly said: "Father, please calm down." Yang Jian breathed a long sigh of relief and said coldly: "This is an urgent message from Dunhuang guard Shi Long live 800 miles away. The Turkic Khan personally led hundreds of thousands of Turkic soldiers to be stationed in Dunhuang 100 miles away." After Su Chen heard this, he stopped reading the letter. He couldn't understand it anyway. He thought for a moment and said, "Father, even though this is the case, I still feel that there is something fishy about this matter?" "This is Yang Su's letter." With that said, Yang Jian handed another letter to Su Chen. Su Chen took the letter and pretended to open it again, wanting to hear Yang Jian continue talking, but Yang Jian stopped talking this time. For a moment, no one spoke in the room. Yang Jian looked at Su Chen and asked, "Why aren't you talking?" "My son, I dare not say anything." Su Chen thought for a long time and could only say this. "Hmph, that Turkic detective caught by Yang SuThe son came out of Yangzhou City, Nan Chen, Chen Shubao, in order to protect his country, he would rather hand over our Han territory to foreign hands! "As he said that, he slammed the table again. After hearing this, Su Chen probably guessed what was in the letter. He lowered his head and thought about what to do, but suddenly remembered what Xiao Cong said. Xiao Yan, the uncle of the lower official, was in Nanchen, the governor of Yangzhou. But after a second thought, I gave up this idea. After all, we know very little now, and no one can tell for sure what is going on. But despite this, Su Chen decided to tell Yang Jian everything he knew. After all, even if he was a little flower in the 21st century, there was no way he could compare with the founding emperor, so he told Yang Jian everything. He told Yang Jian, of course, including what happened between himself and Wang Waner, although he only said a few words lightly. After hearing this, Yang Jian fell into deep thought, and after a while he said, "What do you think?" When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned. He was originally going to push this troublesome matter to Yang Jian, but he didn't expect this guy to push it to Yang Jian again. In desperation, Su Chen could only say: "I guess it's not Nan." Chen colluded with the Turks, but the Xiao family colluded with the Turks. Of course, the Xiao family is from Nanchen. As for whether the Xiao family of the Sui Dynasty colluded with the Turks, I dare not say." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes at Su Chen and said, "When you grow up, you will go to Nanchen tomorrow to investigate this matter secretly. If it is really Nanchen who colluded with the Turks, tell the world immediately. If you really want him Nan Chenmin has no heart, if it is the Xiao family, you can just take care of it yourself." "Yes." Su Chen knelt down on one knee and said. ps: Today on the train, please understand, this is the only update, Ghee will try to add more words on the train. Some readers may be afraid that Yang Guang in the novel written by Yu You will be like the one in history and dare not read it. You Guang can guarantee that although the Yang Guang in my novel has as many girls as that Yang Guang, other things will definitely not be the same as that Yang Guang. Big You can watch it with confidence and don¡¯t blame Ghee for having a harem. A harem is every man¡¯s dream. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 The name of the sword is "Sui Dao" When Su Chen came out of the palace, it was already late at night. As soon as Su Chen came out of the palace, he saw Sun Ming, Lai Huer and more than a dozen guards standing in front of the palace gate waiting for him. He didn¡¯t say anything. After all, what happened this time was really exciting. Su Chen was so excited that he didn¡¯t want to play anymore. After getting on the carriage, the group of people walked directly towards the palace. "Your Majesty, Master Lin and his master are waiting for you in the palace." At this time, Sun Ming was heard saying outside the carriage. When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned and asked, "How did they know I was back?" When Sun Ming heard this, he smiled and said: "I don't know, I don't know. It seems that the ministers in the court told them, but they were holding a long box in their hands. I thought they might have made something, so I asked them to We¡¯re waiting at the house.¡± After listening to Sun Ming's words, Su Chen didn't care too much. He also heard Sun Ming say that he couldn't tell outsiders about his kidnapping, but there is a saying that bad things spread thousands of miles, and good things don't go out. Before the army set off, he With the sudden news, rumors must have spread. "Speed ??up. By the way, are Zhu Gui'er and the others staying at home?" Su Chen suddenly thought of his girls and asked. "Miss Zhu and the others didn't know about your kidnapping. What I told them at the time was that you had something important to do and you would return to the army after the matter was done, so they followed the army." Sun. Ming answered honestly. "Yeah, I understand." Su Chen nodded while sitting in the carriage and said nothing more. Recalling that when he saw Princess Qionghua in the Dugu Emperor Palace just now, Princess Qionghua burst into tears. He felt that it was thanks to those girls that they didn't know that she was kidnapped, otherwise there would really be a show. Because it was almost late at night and there were not many people on the road, it did not affect the speed of Su Chen and his party, so they quickly arrived at the palace. After getting off the carriage, Su Chen couldn't wait to walk towards the palace hall. The servant who saluted at the door just waved his hand. When they arrived at the hall, they saw Mo Yan and Master Lin sitting on chairs in the hall. When they saw Su Chen coming, they quickly stood up and saluted: "The common people pay their respects to the prince." "Get up quickly, I've kept you two waiting for a long time." Su Chen hurriedly helped Mr. Mo Yan up and said. Mr. Mo Yan was not polite and stood up directly. However, Master Lin said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Then he stood up. Su Chen smiled and said, "What is this?" As he said that, his eyes fell on the box. Mr. Mo Yan walked to the box without saying a word and opened the box. Inside was a knife that was about a meter long and about an inch wide. This sword is exactly the Tang sword that Su Chen drew that day. Seeing this knife, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Su Chen's face. He thought that according to the current technology, it would take a year to develop this kind of knife, but he didn't expect that it would take just a few days to develop it. Out. In fact, what Su Chen didn't know was that Tang Dao was made during the Tang Dynasty, but there were many types of it. Su Chen's idea was just a few years ahead of schedule. After all, the Tang Dynasty picked up Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. The dynasty was called the pinnacle of the dynasty because of the good things that happened with Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. Looking at the Tang Dao in the box, Su Chen walked towards the place where the knife was with surprise and joy on his face. "Your Majesty, the knife looks like this. It just needs some improvements before it can be used on the battlefield. The current one can only be used as an accessory." Mr. Mo Yan picked up the knife, handed it to Su Chen and said. When Su Chen heard this, he was a little disappointed, but it was just a little disappointed. After all, he was already very happy that he could make it now, which meant that building a sharp-edged army might not be a dream for him. "No problem, no problem. I thought it would take many years to develop such a thin and long knife, but I didn't expect the master to forge it in just a few days. He is truly a master of weapon refining." Su Chen shook his head. Holding the knife in his hand, he didn't forget to pat Mo Yan on his ass. Although Su Chen has a high status now, if you ask for help from others and have people do things for you sincerely, sometimes you have to put aside your status. Perhaps Mr. Mo Yan was made happy by the words "Master of Weapon Refining", he said with a smile on his face: "One month, Your Majesty, give me another month, I guarantee that I can forge a sword that can actually be used on the battlefield. " Su Chen was happy after hearing this, but suddenly he remembered something, frowned and thought: "This sword was made in the Tang Dynasty and was called the Tang Dao. Now since it was made in the Sui Dynasty, is it called the Sui Dao?" Mr. Mo Yan seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking, and said, "Your Majesty, I have thought of a name, but this sword was thought up by Your Majesty, so I don't dare to name it casually."Su Chen said as soon as he heard it: "Just tell me." "Sui Dao, since this knife was made by our Sui Dynasty, it should be called Sui Dao. This can also let future generations know the origin of this knife." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled helplessly. He originally wanted to call him Sui Dao, but Sui Dao felt a bit unpleasant, but since the people who forged the swords had spoken, he had no choice but to agree. "Then let's call it Sui Dao. I hope that the old man can forge a Sui Dao that can be used on the battlefield as soon as possible, so that foreigners can see the power of my great Sui Dao." Su Chen said to the old man Mo Yan with a smile. The old man was also happy. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If a real Sui sword can be forged, it will be remembered in history. "Your Majesty, of the things you asked me to build, one-third of the small ones have been built. Do you think you should take them with you when you leave or wait until the small ones are completed before sending them to you?" Craftsman Lin said. He said respectfully. When Su Chen heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "Send the completed ones to my house tomorrow, and then send the rest after they are finished." "Yes." Master Lin replied respectfully. It was Master Lin's question that made Su Chen remember that there was something else, so he looked at Mr. Mo Yan and asked, "Old man, what happened to that armor?" "It's difficult. I thought that the armor would be very simple in the morning, but I didn't expect that after forging it according to the drawings, I found that the parts of the armor could not be connected. Even if they were forcibly connected, when the soldiers put them on, they would just be a piece waiting to be beaten. The iron bucket makes it very inconvenient to move around." When Mr. Mo Yan heard Su Chen ask about the armor, he frowned and answered truthfully. When Su Chen heard this, he could only sigh. After all, that thing was in the game. Maybe there would be a way to solve this problem in the 21st century, but it might be really difficult now. But unexpectedly, Mr. Mo Yan said again: "But Your Majesty, I have invented a simpler set of armor through this armor. Although the defense power is reduced, it is tens of millions of times better than the current armor." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately looked at Mr. Mo Yan, waiting for his next words. "I'll keep it a secret for now. Once I forge it, the prince will know it as soon as he sees it." After hearing this, Su Chen shook his head helplessly, and could not give an order to let him say it. After all, he might have something to ask of this old man in the future. In the next period of time, Su Chen chatted with Master Lin and Mr. Mo Yan for a while. The two of them saw that it was getting very late, so they left. Su Chen went back to the house to rest. After all, he was tired from the day. But as soon as he entered the house, he found a girl lying on the bed in his bedroom, and this girl was none other than Wang Waner. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69: Going south to do big things In fact, Wang Waner was also brought to Su Chen's room without her knowledge. When Sun Ming saw Wang Waner sleeping in Su Chen's arms for a long time, he secretly regarded Wang Waner as his mistress. Now that Su Chen had no one to serve him, he took the initiative and brought Wang Waner to Su Chen's bedroom. . "When you see a young and beautiful woman lying on your bed, snoring and sleeping with a red face, and this woman also has a very innocent and ambiguous relationship with you, what do you think? Is it up? Or go up? At this time, Su Chen stood in his room and looked at Wang Waner lying on his bed. He was struggling with this question in his heart. After a while, he put it down: "It's not that I don't have the courage, it's not that I can't do it, it's that we don't have the time." After saying these words, Su Chen turned around and left. When he walked out of the yard and saw Sun Ming, Su Chen didn't ask any questions and said directly: "Go and clean up. We will set off to catch up with the army before dawn tomorrow." After hearing this, Sun Ming thought that Wang Waner had driven Su Chen out. He smiled strangely and said, "Yes" before retreating. Seeing Sun Ming leave, he said to the guardian: "You stay here tomorrow. When the master and apprentice are healed, you can come to me again." Lai Huer wanted to refuse, but seeing Su Chen's expressionless face, he could only nod. Seeing Lai Huer nodding, Su Chen turned around and walked forward slowly. After walking for a while, he thought that there seemed to be some changes in the system, so he said, "Let's go to the study." With that said, he strode towards the study. Of course Lai Huer would not disobey Su Chen's order, so he followed closely behind him. Arriving at the study, Su Chen asked Lai to guard her child at the door. He walked into the study, sat down and said, "System, open the panel." A blue light screen appeared in front of Su Chen, and Su Chen opened the recorder with ease. Opening the record of fierce generals, the information of Master Shang and his disciples appeared first, and the unparalleled skills under him were in golden letters, with firelight flashing around them. And everything else is bleak. Looking further down, I saw Luo Shixin and Wang Junke at the bottom. ¡¾Name: Luo Shixin¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Iron Gun¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 99%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Strange Power¡¿ ¡¾Name: Wang Junke¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Qinglong Yanyue Sword¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 80%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Drag Knife Strategy¡¿ Seeing Luo Shixin's loyalty, Su Chen was shocked. He never expected that his overall level of loyalty to him would reach 99%. Finding that there were no changes in the fierce general recording, Su Chen withdrew and also withdrew the system panel. After all, there was nothing interesting left. Leaning on the chair, thinking about whether there was anything else to do, he fell asleep unknowingly. The next day, before dawn, Su Chen heard Sun Ming's voice. "Your Highness, Your Highness." Su Chen opened his eyes in a daze, saw Sun Ming's face, yawned and asked, "What?" "It's time to set off." Sun Ming took a step back and said respectfully. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded, and then he realized that besides Sun Ming, there were several maids and maids in the room. They were carrying wash utensils such as face plates, and a few were holding breakfast. When Su Chen came to the gate of the palace, he saw Wang Junke, Luo Shixin and other seven or eight men holding horses waiting for him, and among these horses, Xiaohong was undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Seeing Su Chen, everyone saluted. Only Luo Shixin said stupidly after saluting: "Your horse is so majestic." Su Chen smiled and said, "Everyone, get up." After saying that, he walked towards Xiao Hong. Walking to Xiaohong¡¯s side, Su Chen touched Xiaohong¡¯s charcoal-like fur and climbed up in two or three strokes. Of course, these three or two strokes were done with the help of Sun Ming¡¯s hands. Seeing Su Chen get on the horse, the others did not hesitate and mounted their horses one after another. Seeing everyone getting on their horses, Su Chen said, "Let's go." As soon as the words fell, everyone saw Su Chen galloping away on horseback. They all whipped their whips and hurried after him. Of course, they couldn't catch up with Xiao Hong. In fact, Su Chen also knew that there were still some things that he needed to do here, but yesterday in the palace, Yang Jian directly asked him to go to the south. He had his own arrangements for things here. The emperor's order was beyond his control, so Su Chen could only abandon the man who was chopped down by himself. The man who hit the shoulder left. After leaving the city gate, Su ChenHe glanced at Chang'an, smiled and said to everyone: "Let's go to the south together, brothers, to do big things." After saying that, he galloped away directly, not to mention how handsome he was, but no one paid attention to him at this time, and This made Su Chen's melancholy heart feel a little disappointed. Just when Su Chen and others were going south to do big things, in a mansion in Yangzhou City in the south, a panting man knelt on one knee and an angry face, wearing pajamas and a jacket, with his chin In front of an old man with a beard that looks half black and half white. "Tell the people in Chang'an City to do everything possible to kill Ah Er." The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at the man for a while, then said coldly. The old man's voice was hoarse and sounded like a poisonous tongue, which was very uncomfortable. The man trembled, but he still answered cheerfully: "Yes." "Send the shadow, Yang Guang must die." The old man's hoarse voice sounded again, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. But before the man who knelt down could answer, he heard the old man say again: "It's not just Yang Guang, I want to make Yang Jian the next to nothing." After hearing this, the man immediately replied: "Yes, I understand." "Well, let's go down." The old man waved his hand and said. The man stood up respectfully, bowed, and then withdrew. But as soon as this person walked down, he saw a shadow on the ground beside the wall of the house, and heard a chilling female voice saying: "Xiao Yan, you are acting on your own initiative." This old man is surprisingly the uncle of the Xiao Cong clan, Xiao Yan, who is currently the governor of Nanchen Yangzhou. "Your Highness, I am doing this for you. Even though Yang Jian has countless fierce generals and has a clan brother and patron named Yang Lin, among his children, only Yang Guang has some talent, and I heard that in Chang'an these days, his Our reputation is at its peak, and if it continues for a long time, it will ruin our big business." Xiao Yan stood respectfully to the side, and the aura of awe and awe in his body just now was enlightened. "Huh, I can't come to the Central Plains for too long. I will go back soon. However, Xiao Mohe seems to have suspicions about you. You should take care of yourself." The master of the shadow said coldly. "Yes." Xiao Yan said respectfully. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the shadow that had been there just now had disappeared. Xiao Yan also knew that the man was gone. There was a vicious look in his eyes. He looked at the place where the shadow had been next to the wall and raised the corners of his mouth evilly. . ps: Guys, the newcomers of Ghee are not very good in some aspects. With your support, Ghee will have greater motivation to code. Thank you guys. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯s for¡ª¡ª to play in the dragon sky, please recommend this article if you can, I beg you, {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 A painful encounter When Su Chen used to ride a train, she felt very bored and aggrieved. Watching those people riding horses on TV made her feel cool and cool. Now that she is riding a horse on her own, she realizes where her sadness lies, and finally understands what is happening on TV. It's all a lie. Sitting on a big stone passing by, touching my butt and thighs, a touch of sadness rose from the bottom of my heart. "Your Highness, how about I go to a nearby town to get a carriage." Wang Junke looked at Su Chen and said. Su Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He wanted to sing that fairy tale now, especially the line that all fairy tales are lies. But if he wanted to establish prestige in front of his subordinates, he had to be a strong man and not a coward. Therefore, He can only sacrifice his own ass. Seeing that Wang Junke and a few others wanted to say something, Su Chen endured the pain and stood up and said, "Okay, I'm fine. If you can bear it, why can't I? Let's go." After saying that, he gritted his teeth and started his painful journey again, secretly deciding in his heart that he must put thick enough cotton or other things on his saddle to protect his butt and thighs in the future. Seeing Su Chen like this, everyone had nothing to say. They could only get on their horses and follow him closely. Fortunately, Su Chen did not speed up because of the pain in his butt. After walking for a long time, Su Chen couldn't hold on any longer. After all, even if you persisted, the pain in your breasts would be unbearable. Mortals are mortals after all. Sun Ming saw that Su Chen's movement on the horse was much larger than before, and he understood that Su Chen couldn't stand it anymore. He glanced at Wang Junke beside him and found that Wang Junke was also looking at him, so he clicked. He nodded and said, "Your Highness, please hold on a little longer. There are a lot of wheel marks and footprints on the road here. There should be a town ahead. Let's take a good rest when we get there." Su Chen nodded, but secretly cursed his ass for being useless. Of course, it wasn¡¯t actually Su Chen¡¯s butt¡¯s fault, but at this time Su Chen needed to find a reason to get out of the embarrassment. There was no doubt that his butt was shot. Not long after everyone left, there was indeed a small town. After entering the town, Sun Ming went to find the doctor, while Wang Junke and others went to an inn in the town and planned to stay one night before leaving. "Gentlemen, are you shooting or eating?" As soon as we entered the inn, we saw a waiter running over with a smile on his face and saying to everyone. Su Chen touched his nose, walked to an empty table and sat down. Wang Junke said, "Eat first, then stay in the hotel." Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard Wang Junke¡¯s statement. He remembered that TV told him to stay in a hotel before asking the waiter to deliver food. The waiter smiled and said, "What do you guys want to eat?" "Just take care of yourself, no need to drink." Wang Junke said with a smile. As he said that, he took out a small piece of silver from his arms and handed it to the waiter. The waiter immediately understood that this was a reward for himself and hurriedly said: "Thank you, sir." , Master, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Wang Junke sat down next to Su Chen respectfully. Seeing Su Chen's confused look, he quickly explained: "When you go out, you have to be careful about everything." Su Chen nodded, looked up at the other customers in the store, and found that those people were also looking at him and his group. When they looked at them, they all turned their heads away from their eyes. "Your Majesty Young Master, maybe there are very few outsiders like us in the town, so they are like this." Wang Junke saw Su Chen like this and immediately explained to the side. Su Chen smiled and said nothing more. At this time, the waiter in the shop came to the crowd with a plate with a teapot and a teacup on it. Su Chen and others took the tea and said: "Masters, your horses have been ordered to be settled. Okay, it¡¯s all good feed, but that red horse is a real steed, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a horse.¡± Su Chen smiled, but just as he was about to say something, he heard a female voice coming from behind the inn and said, "Hey, whose horse is that? It looks really beautiful." Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw an unusually plump woman holding a fan in her hand. Her fat body was twisted and her face was covered in rouge and gouache. They thought she was an opera singer. When Su Chen looked at this woman, he looked straight at her and couldn't say a word for a long time. Even though Wang Junke is a well-informed person, he couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this woman. But when this woman saw Su Chen and the others, she walked over with her hips swaying, looked at Su Chen and said, "Oh, what a handsome young man, that horse must be yours." Su Chen swallowed, moved to the side and said, "Girl,?The horse is mine. " "Second Miss." At this time, the waiter said to the woman respectfully. The fat woman didn't even look at the waiter and said, "Okay, go and get something to eat. I'll take care of this young man's account." After saying that, she also sat on the stool where Su Chen was sitting. , still leaning against Su Chen. "No need, we will leave tomorrow." Wang Junke suddenly stretched out his hand and stood between the fat woman and Su Chen, saying with an indifferent expression. Who would have thought that the fat woman would gently push Wang Junke's hand away and say, "Okay, it's good to stay here for one night." Although they were just a few ordinary words, hearing them sounded more terrifying to Su Chen than reading the curse words. At this time, he was shouting in his heart. He just went to the town to take a rest because his butt hurt from riding a horse. He never expected to encounter this kind of "blessing" that was rare in a century. "Girl, I'm not feeling well. I want to have a good meal, so I would like to ask the girl to help me." Su Chen stepped back and found that he had reached the end of the stool, so he simply stood up and said to the fat woman After hearing this, the woman put her fan in front of her face, covered her face with a smile, and continued to wink at Su Chen, saying, "Since the young master is not feeling well, I will go find a doctor for you. My eldest sister is very skilled in medicine, I'm going to find her right now." After saying that, he walked towards the door of the store. Halfway there, he suddenly remembered something and started walking slowly again, his buttocks started to twist again, and he also Looking back at Su Chen and smiling, Su Chen and others shuddered. "Master, should we change to an inn?" Wang Junke asked Su Chen when he saw the woman leaving. As soon as these words came out, the waiter on the side became anxious and said quickly: "Masters, don't leave. We will suffer if you leave. My shopkeeper will skin us." One day, Su Chen frowned and looked at the waiter. He found that the waiter's face was full of sincerity and there was no exaggeration. He lowered his head and nodded and said, "Let's just stay here. Anyway, we only stay for one night, and Sun Ming also went to ask for a doctor." In fact, the real reason in his mind was that the pain in his butt was unbearable and he really didn¡¯t want to walk. Of course these words were impossible to say. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 Yuan Tiangang When Su Chen and Wang Junke finished eating, Sun Ming and the doctor arrived at the inn. Behind Sun Ming, they saw an old man wearing a Taoist robe standing behind him. The old man had white hair, but the skin on his face was extremely smooth. , if it weren't for his white hair, it would be impossible to tell that he was an old man. Su Chen and others naturally saw Sun Ming and the old man because they were sitting at the door of the inn. "Young Master, this Taoist priest is very skilled in medicine." Sun Ming walked to Su Chen's side and said respectfully. "This young master is a poor man named Yuan Tiangang." The old man bowed and said to Su Chen respectfully, as if he could see through everything, which made Su Chen feel uncomfortable all over. "Yuan Tiangang," Su Chen recited these three words in his mind and looked at the old man. One of the most powerful people in the Tang Dynasty, Su Chen remembered that Yuan Tiangang was a national counselor in the Tang Dynasty. As for what he did in the Sui Dynasty, he didn't know. Yuan Tiangang was one of the few military officers around Li Shimin, and he was also the chief of staff in later generations. When Su Chen heard how awesome this man was, he decided to research it. Of course, now he only remembers Yuan Tiangang in his mind. A few pieces, but Su Chen was sure that Yuan Tiangang would definitely not be an old man at his current age. "Hello, Master Taoist." Su Chen stood up and bowed. Wang Junke, Sun Ming and others saw Su Chen saluting, and looked at Su Chen in surprise. They didn't know why Su Chen wanted to salute a small town Taoist priest. Yuan Tiangang did not dare to be too arrogant, so he quickly returned the gift and said: "I was rude just now, please forgive me." With that, he bowed ninety degrees. Su Chen hurriedly helped Yuan Tiangang up. He was a talented man. Although he had a group of old foxes such as Gao Ying around him, they were Yang Jian's people after all. The fierce generals around him were enough in the near future. What he lacked were counselors. Because he remembered that Yuan Tiangang served as Li Shimin's military advisor, which was enough to prove Yuan Tiangang's ability in marching and fighting. After all, Li Shiming would not let someone who could only tell fortunes and watch celestial phenomena stay by his side as a military advisor. "Taoist Master, can you read faces?" Su Chen helped Yuan Tiangang up and sat on the stool with him and asked with a smile. Su Chen knew his current identity. Corporal Li Xian was right, but he couldn't lose his identity, let alone his subordinates who were still watching. Yuan Tiangang was not slow to Su Chen. He nodded and said, "I have already guessed the identity of the young master." Su Chen smiled and said nothing more. He was thinking about whether he should be honest. After all, the person in front of him was a god-like fortune teller with a long-lasting reputation. He probably couldn't hide his frivolity from this person. After thinking for a long time, Su Chen decided to show off his cards and said, "I am short of counselors. I wonder if the commander is interested?" Wang Junke and others were surprised by Su Chen's attitude just now, and now they were even more surprised when they heard that Su Chen directly told a Taoist priest who had just met for half an hour whether he wanted to hang out with me. Yuan Tiangang seemed to have expected it, and did not dwell on this topic. Instead, he stroked his beard and said: "Young Master has the appearance of an emperor. He will achieve a great cause that will be remembered in history in his early years, but in his middle age, he will Will be harmed by bad guys." "What did you say!" As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Ming pulled out the knife from his waist and looked at Yuan Tiangang angrily. Wang Junke and others also grabbed the handle of the knife and looked at Yuan Tiangang coldly. "Take the knife back." Su Chen frowned and looked at Sun Ming and others. ¡°This man is really as good as history says, because didn¡¯t Yang Guang unify China when he was in his twenties, and did some things that were despised by the world, and ascended to the throne? But in middle age, it was because of his ministers and generals that they had evil intentions, and Yu Wenhua and this old guy died? After hearing what Su Chen said, Sun Ming and others took the knife back even though their faces were a little reluctant, but the anger on their faces did not weaken at all. "However, now the young master's luck has suddenly changed a little. No, to be precise, he is not the young master, but his luck is no longer the same as before." Yuan Tiangang said. After Su Chen heard this, he immediately heard the name Li Yuanba¡¯s master Ziyang Zhenren. He also predicted that Li Yuanba would live or die at the age of sixteen, and his appearance could just save him. "Young master, Pindao is here just to see you today. He has no other plans. It seems that the young master just has some skin injuries, so there is no need to make a fuss about it. Pindao has some potions here. Just touch them at night." With that, Yuan saw Tiangang stood up, took out three green bottles from his arms and called Su Chen's hand. After handing the bottle to Su Chen, he said, "I'll say goodbye." Su Chen naturally understood that YuanWhat Tiangang meant, he sighed helplessly and could only say: "Taoist Master, walk slowly." Yuan Tiangang smiled and said: "Although the journey to where the young master is going this time is not far away, there will be a bloody disaster on the way. Please be more careful, the young master. Pindao and the young master are destined to meet each other again in the future. Farewell." After saying that, he walked out of the inn. Sun Ming wanted to say something, but when he saw Su Chen who was waiting for him, he shut his mouth. After Yuan Tiangang left, Su Chen asked, "Where did you meet this Taoist priest?" "After Xiao Xiao found out where the medical clinic was on the road, he went to the medical clinic. Unexpectedly, he saw this cow Then he saw the Taoist priest treating people. When the Taoist priest saw Xiao Xiao, I asked if someone was sick, and I nodded. At this time, the doctor also came out and said that the doctor had great medical skills, so I invited him over. But at that time, I didn¡¯t say that I wanted him to follow me. When he came over, he offered to come with the younger one." Sun Ming answered truthfully. "Did you come to see me on purpose?" After listening to Sun Ming's words, Su Chen frowned and thought for a while, and said to himself. Wang Junke and others looked at Su Chen and stood aside without daring to speak. After a while, Su Chen was too lazy to think about it anymore and said, "You haven't eaten yet. Eat first. Regardless of whether he did it on purpose or not, judging from the fact that he reminded me, it must be a good intention." After Wang Junke heard this, he immediately thought of what the old Taoist said before he left, and asked, "Do you believe what the Taoist said?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I have to believe it. It seems you have to be careful on the road." Hearing what Su Chen said, Wang Junke and others no longer dared to be careless. However, among the guards, the tallest man lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Su Chen drank a cup of tea, sat up suddenly, looked around and said, "Where is Shixin!" PS: Please give me some votes. The recent recommendation votes are not very strong. Please give me some favorites. I hope everyone who likes this book can spread the word. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 It was his face that touched my feet Luo Shixin was holding a bag of buns that he had just "picked up" from a roadside vendor, eating them one by one, with a silly smile on his face as he followed the obese woman who was about ten meters away from him. I saw that the woman was still shaking her head when walking, and the pedestrians next to her seemed to have eaten her, and they took a detour. Soon, I saw the obese woman stopping in front of a small medical clinic with many people queuing at the door, and said loudly: "Sister, I'm here." After saying that, she walked in, ignoring those people queuing up. Luo Shixin saw the obese woman entering the store and wolfing down the remaining food in her hands, then ran over. Due to her tall stature, she could easily see what was inside. When I looked inside the house, I saw a woman in white plain clothes. She was frowning and taking the pulse of an old woman sitting opposite her with a sad look on her face. Luo Shixin couldn't help but said: "Fairy." The person standing next to him heard Luo Shixin's words and said with a smile: "Yes, Miss Li is a fairy from the sky." A voice like an oriole suddenly came from the mouth of the woman in plain clothes: "Auntie, you'd better not go to the fields in the future, otherwise your illness will really not be cured." When Luo Shixin heard such a pleasant voice, the smile on his face became even stronger, and he turned around and ran in the direction he came from. At this time, Su Chen and others had just discovered that Luo Shixin was missing, so Su Chen immediately ordered one person to stay in the inn and arrange for Luo Shixin to come back unexpectedly, while the rest of the people dispersed to look for him in the town. "Uncle, have you ever seen a tall and burly man with a silly smile on his face?" Su Chen asked the man selling candied haws. Seeing the old man shaking his head, Su Chen frowned and turned around to ask someone else. Suddenly, he saw a tall and burly man running towards him as if flying. This man was Luo Shixin. "Hey, I saw a fairy." Luo Shixin said with a silly smile when he saw Su Chen. Because everyone came to look for it separately, and the route Su Chen was looking for was the road to the Suyi Women's Medical Center, so the two met. "Where have you been?" Su Chen glanced at Luo Shixin and asked. Seeing the unhappy look on Su Chen's face, Luo Shixin snorted heavily and said, "I wanted to tell you about the fairy, but I won't tell you anymore." Su Chen was immediately happy when he saw it. He forgot that this guy was a young man, so he said, "Shixin, do you know how much everyone is worried about you?" Seeing Luo Shixin ignoring him, Su Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "If you don't obey me again, I will tell your aunt and ask her to deal with you." After Luo Shixin heard this, he immediately turned around and said, "I was wrong. Let me tell you, don't tell my aunt." Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, tell me what you are doing, and I will tell your aunt that you are very obedient." "I saw a fairy. The fairy is beautiful, but not as beautiful as my aunt." Luo Shixin's face immediately appeared excited, but he quickly remembered something and immediately added. Su Chen was stunned and asked: "What fairy?" "I followed the pig-like woman to a house with many people at the door, and there was a fairy in that house." Luo Shixin said. "You can't get enough of beautiful women. This is why gentlemen like gentle ladies, so Su Chen said with righteousness on his face: "Take me to see her." Luo Shixin blinked, shook his head vigorously and said, "You have my aunt, you can't go see the fairy anymore." "Shixin, I'm going to see what that pig-like woman is doing. It's not to see the fairy. Is she disobedient again? Okay, I'll tell your aunt when I get back and let her take care of you." Su Chen was still righteous. Said eloquently. When Luo Shixin heard this, he became anxious and said immediately: "I'll take you there right now. Don't tell my aunt, and you can't look at fairies." Su Chen nodded and said: "I don't look at fairies." But he added in his mind: "It would be weird not to look at fairies. Am I worthy of my great and lofty ideals if I don't look at them?" When Su Chen was taken to the medical clinic by Luo Shixin, there were many more people at the door than before. When Su Chen saw so many people, he said: "It looks like a medical clinic, but among these people ten Everyone seems to be in good health." After speaking, he looked at those people meaningfully. "Third Young Master has arrived." At this time, it was heard from the other side of the crowd. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the crowd, whether sick or healthy, retreated one after another. After the crowd dispersed, Su Chen saw clearly the person who had just shouted, and saw only a servant dressed as a servant.She was talking flatteringly to a young man next to her who was dressed in colorful clothes. The fair-faced and handsome young man looked at the crowd with a proud look on his face, nodding from time to time. "Another dandy." Su Chen said softly. And the playboy also saw Su Chen at this time, and found that this man not only did not leave, but also dared to look at him, his face instantly turned into an angry look. The servant next to him saw his master's expression change, so he looked over and naturally saw Su Chen and Luo Shixin. He looked at Su Chen carefully, and then at the person behind him. Thinking that it would be no problem to deal with them, he said flatteringly: "Third Young Master, the two younger ones will kneel down and apologize to you." "They didn't do anything, so there's no need." The young man waved his hands, pretending to be magnanimous, but the look of disgust on his face was obvious. The servant can naturally see his expression. As a dog, and a dog that is good at flattering, anything that the master does not like must be removed. "Third Young Master, we are just two people. Please wait a moment. I will never let these two ignorant people dirty Miss Li's place." The servant said with a smile, and his tone became more righteous. . The young master nodded and said, "Hurry up, don't let Miss Li see bad things." The servant nodded, glanced at the people behind him, motioned for them to follow, and walked towards Su Chen and the other two. Su Chen naturally understood what they were going to do. He didn't want to cause trouble, but when things came to him, he naturally couldn't give in. "Shixin, don't move without my order." Su Chen said softly. Although Luo Shixin didn't understand what Su Chen meant, he still nodded and said, "Yes, I understand." "Boy, I'll give you a chance now. Kowtow to my young master a few times here, and I'll let you go." The servant said with pride on his face. Su Chen touched his nose and suddenly wanted to play with the servant and the young man, so he smiled and said, "Brother, is that the rumored third son over there?" When the servant heard this, he was startled and asked: "What? Do you know my young master?" His tone was much gentler than before. "We know each other. How could we not know each other? As soon as we entered the city, we heard that the third young master in the town was the most talented person in the town and was respected by the people in the town. Unexpectedly, I just heard about the third young master's deeds. I'm lucky enough to meet the real person. If possible, can I go and shake hands with the third young master?" Su Chen said with a smile. When the servant heard this, he frowned and thought about why he didn't know that his master was so powerful. But when he heard others praising his master and being a slave, he felt proud, so he said: "Don't go there, it's better to hurry up." Leave now, my young master doesn¡¯t like you very much.¡± I¡¯m going to beat someone just because I don¡¯t like them? This is a disease and must be cured! Su Chen said secretly in his heart, but his face was full of disappointment and he said: "Brother, my respect for the third young master is as endless as the water of the Yellow River. Just let me pass." "Brother, you can't do it. If you hadn't admired my young master so much, I would have taken action a long time ago. It's better to leave as soon as possible." The servant looked back at the young master and said. When Su Chen heard this, he asked, "Is it really not possible?" After saying that, he took half a step back. The servant shook his head and said, "No." "Shixin, do it, don't kill them." Su Chen kicked the servant in the mouth and said. When Luo Shixin heard what Su Chen said, he was ready to move his hands on several other people. The servant screamed, fell to the ground and looked at Su Chen. He wanted to stand up, but how could Su Chen give him this opportunity? He kicked him over and cursed: "Hit me if you don't like me." ? You are really a loyal dog. I let you pretend to be powerful, let you act as a villain, and let you flatter me." As he said that, Su Chen kicked the servant continuously. "Brother, what should they do?" Luo Shixin said suddenly. Su Chen turned around and saw the people lying on the ground moaning and said, "So fast." Luo Shixin touched the back of his head and smiled stupidly. Su Chen said nothing more. He walked up to the servant and stepped on his face. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a very nice voice: "Stop." Su Chen looked up and his eyes lit up. Although he didn't know what his figure was like under the wide plain clothes, looking at this face, it was definitely the standard of Miss International. Of course he couldn¡¯t be rude in front of a beautiful woman, so he put away his feet and said, ¡°It was his face that came close to her.It's on my feet, don't blame me. " {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 Traces of the Turks (Part 1) "It's his face that touched my feet. Don't blame me." When Su Chen said this, he looked at the woman in plain clothes with an innocent look on his face. When the woman in plain clothes saw Su Chen stop, she walked to the servant in three steps and then two steps. The young master followed closely behind, helped the servant up, and looked behind Su Chen with a little fear in his eyes. Luo Shixin 2m Su Chen smiled, but touched his butt with his hand. Although it was much better than before, it was still a little painful. The woman in plain clothes didn't say anything. She looked at Su Chen for a while, then walked up to the servant and said, "Let me see your wound." Although the servant was beaten, his head was still clear. He knew that the beautiful woman in front of him was the woman that his young master was interested in. He hurriedly stepped back and said: "Doctor Li, I'm fine, just rest for a while." " When the woman in plain clothes heard this, she frowned and glanced at the young master, then turned her head to look at Su Chen, and asked politely: "This master" But when the woman in plain clothes was about to speak, Su Chen suddenly said: "First, I just said that by bringing his face to my feet, I didn't take the initiative to hit him. Second, I came to see a doctor." of" Su Chen saw what the woman had just done, and looked at the expression on the young man's face, and guessed one or two of them, so he decided to strike first. After all, it's not like he had never seen a beautiful woman before, and he couldn't fall in love with one after the other. "Hey, little brother, are you here to see me? I asked you to wait in my store, why are you here?" At this time, the fat woman walked up to the woman in plain clothes and said Su Chen smiled at the fat woman as a greeting. "Do you know him?" After listening to Su Chen's words, the woman in plain clothes frowned and looked at Su Chen. After hearing her sister's words, she turned around and asked with curiosity. The fat woman nodded and looked at Su Chen and said, "Sister, this is the handsome boy in my shop, and he is also the man I like." When the people around heard this, some people were stunned for a moment and then laughed again, while some people looked at Su Chen with sympathy. As for Su Chen, he pinched his nose and said, "The girl is quite straightforward and her temper is quite likable. It's just that I already have a wife at home, please forgive me." "My name is Ning Cui'er, you can just call me Cui'er. You're a girl. It's so annoying. And you have a wife. What are you afraid of? Eh? Is your wife the main wife or the side wife?" Ning Cui'er said carelessly. , halfway through speaking, something suddenly occurred to him and he asked "Main wife," Su Chen replied with a smile without blushing. Luo Shixin on the side suddenly said: "You have a wife, so who does my aunt mean to you?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Cuier and the woman in plain clothes looked at Luo Shixin. Su Chen still said without blushing or heartbeat: "My brother had a big accident when he was young and his head was kicked by a donkey. Please forgive me for saying more. Believe it or not, I will tell your aunt." After saying that, he turned to Luo Shixin and said After Luo Shixin heard this, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands and did not dare to speak anymore. After hearing what Luo Shixin said just now, Su Chen was so angry that he cursed in his heart. What is this? If it continues like this, it will become a soap opera. But even though Su Chen said this, anyone who understood could see that he was lying. However, seeing that there was no embarrassment on his face, everyone sighed at Su Chen's shamelessness and looked at Su Chen with a bit of contempt in their eyes. morning Su Chen naturally wouldn't care. He wanted to have a harem, but he never thought about having a woman with an abnormally plump figure. He didn't have the hobbies of those in the Li family. "Sir, even if you are Cui'er's sweetheart, I still have to ask, why do you want to hit someone?" the woman in plain clothes said suddenly. When Su Chen heard this, he said: "It was his face that was touching my feet." After saying that, I looked at the woman in plain clothes, and found that the woman in plain clothes had a slightly angry look on her face, and her eyes were filled with the meaning that I would only believe you. Su Chen didn¡¯t intend to make people believe it, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about the beauty¡¯s eyes. As for making beautiful women angry, that was Su Chen¡¯s hobby "Mr. Xu, please tell me." When the woman in plain clothes saw Su Chen's indifferent expression, she became even more angry and said to the young man behind her. The young man nodded, swallowed his saliva, glanced at the woman in plain clothes and said, "When we first came here, we saw the two of them standing in the crowd chasing some patients away. I couldn't bear to see it. Lai Fu went to ask, but they beat Lai Fu and others." After hearing this, Su Chen was stunned, but immediately said with a helpless smile on his face: "My child, go home and learn how to lie before you come here." That young man obviously has itHe looked guilty and immediately said: "You are talking nonsense, what I just said is the truth." "Everyone saw it just now, so let me tell you whether I hit anyone." Just after I finished speaking, I saw the expression on the face of the young man named Xu Gongzi, and I immediately understood that the people around me would definitely not tell the truth. I was helpless. He shook his head and said, "A powerful dragon cannot overpower a local snake. Well, even if it's what you said, what can you do to me?" "Mr. Xu, what on earth is going on?" The woman in plain clothes looked at Su Chen and then at Mr. Xu and asked "Who dares to bully Xu Batian's son?" At this time, I heard a loud voice from a boy. When everyone heard the sound, they turned back and looked at the source of the sound. They saw a short man with a body like a ball walking over. The man had a beard and a scar on his right eye. That black face looks a lot more ferocious Behind the man, there were about a dozen people, all of whom were gearing up and looking much stronger than those who were around Mr. Xu just now. I don¡¯t know why when Su Chen saw this man, he suddenly thought of the dwarf in the novel about his previous life, and couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. At this time, the "dwarf" had already walked to a place only three or four meters away from Su Chen, and naturally saw Su Chen smiling. What he hates most in his life is when others laugh when they see him. As long as the person who laughs is either killed by him or made disappear by him "Boy, why are you laughing?" the "dwarf" yelled at Su Chen angrily. Su Chen stopped laughing, looked at the "dwarf" and said, "Sorry, I didn't mean to laugh at you, I just thought of something interesting so I couldn't help laughing." "Hehe, it's so funny, he looks so small," Luo Shixin, who had been looking at the "dwarf" on the side, suddenly said When everyone present heard this, they didn't look at Luo Shixin but at the "dwarf". Of course, Su Chen was outside. At this time, he looked at Luo Shixin helplessly, thinking about this child. He spoke too quickly and turned back. Let Wan'er talk about it "Chop this stupid big guy in half for me." The dwarf's face turned red with anger, his eyes seemed like he wanted to bite Luo Shixin to death right now, his body was shaking with anger, and he yelled viciously. ps: I just started school, I have been a little busy these two days, and I have finished my work. I will start the fourth update tomorrow. Please forgive me for the past two days. If there is no fourth update starting tomorrow, you can scold me angrily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 74 Traces of the Turks (Part 2) Who is Luo Shixin? He can be on par with the freak Li Yuanba. How can these scumbags be his opponents? When the dozen or so people came towards Luo Shixin, Luo Shixin said: "Hahaha, the little dwarf is angry." Su Chen was speechless, this stupid guy But despite this, Su Chen still said kindly: "Don't kill anyone." Luo Shixin nodded and smiled. "Mr. Xu, this is just a misunderstanding. If they are really at fault, they will have to be brought to the government to punish them." The woman in plain clothes hurriedly said to the "dwarf" But how could the "dwarf" at this time listen to what the woman in plain clothes said without even looking at the woman in plain clothes? The woman in plain clothes looked anxious when she saw the "dwarf" ignoring her. She looked at the "dwarf" and then at Mr. Xu, and finally looked at Su Chen, only to find that Su Chen had an indifferent look on his face. "Mr. Xu, you are already a grown man. Why do you bring so many people to bully a few foreigners?" Ning Cuier pulled the woman in plain clothes behind her and said to the "dwarf" in a sinister manner. "The dwarf" heard Ning Cuier's words and gave a loud "hum" and said: "Ning Cuier, don't think that if you plead for them, I will let them go today." "Hey, look what you said" But halfway through, he glanced at Su Chen and Luo Shixin, only to find that Luo Shixin was grabbing a man with both hands and waving it around. After a few times, the dozens of people just now were Most of the numbered people were lying on the ground. Those standing looked at Luo Shixin with frightened faces and did not dare to move forward. "Hehe" Luo Shixin threw the man he was holding as a "weapon" to the ground and said to Su Chen: "It's not fun." Su Chen knew that Luo Shixin was a monster-level figure, so naturally he would not be as surprised as those people. Seeing Luo Shixin talking to him, Su Chen smiled and said: "Knock those ones down, and we will go back. I Tell you a story" With that said, Su Chen slowly walked towards the "dwarf" and said as he walked: "Are you an official?" The "dwarf" had wandered around the world and gained his current fortune. He was considered a veteran. He quickly woke up from his surprise, put his hand into his arms and said to Mr. Xu: "Go and invite your Uncle Ashina." , only he can take down this monster." Mr. Xu was originally surprised. Hearing his father's words, he nodded quickly and ran away as fast as he could. "Ashina?" When Su Chen heard this, he muttered something softly and said, "This doesn't seem to be my Han surname." Su Chen was cautious. After all, although many foreigners came to the Sui Dynasty to do business, many of them wanted to annex the Central Plains. "Let me ask you, are you an official?" Su Chen asked the "dwarf" again "The dwarf" looked warily at Luo Shixin, who had already dealt with those people, and said nothing. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and asked the woman in plain clothes, "May I ask, girl, is this person an official?" Su Chen didn¡¯t hear what the woman in plain clothes said to the ¡°dwarf¡± just now, so he asked like this The woman in plain clothes shook her head and said, "No." But she wanted to continue talking, but she felt her clothes being pulled down. She looked up and saw that it was Ning Cuier, and she shook her head to indicate that she should stop talking. Say nothing more "I'm not an official, but I threatened to chop people in half in broad daylight. It's so majestic and majestic, it really opened my eyes." Su Chen looked at the "dwarf" and said expressionlessly, exuding a kingly domineering look. Of course, he feels it coming out. Whether others can feel it or not is none of his business. At this time, only the sound of footsteps was heard from outside the crowd. Su Chen looked back and found that it was Wang Junke, Sun Ming and others, and then turned his head to look at the "dwarf" Wang Junke and others saw the people lying on the field moaning and groaning, and then looked at Su Chen's appearance. They immediately understood that something had happened, and they all stood behind Su Chen and looked at the "dwarf" When the "dwarf", the woman in plain clothes and the people watching the excitement saw Su Chen coming to help, they all looked at the "dwarf" The "dwarf" frowned even more when he saw Wang Junke and the others. He was thinking about what he should do. Suddenly, he looked at Sun Ming standing next to Su Chen and noticed the boots on Sun Ming's feet. I immediately realized something was wrong, but there was no change in the expression on my face. But now it¡¯s too late for him to run away. After all, he has already caused trouble, and he has caused trouble for himself. For a moment, the field suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at Su Chen and the "dwarf", lowered their heads and started talking. "Jun Ke, is Ashina a surname or a name?" Su Chen remembered what the dwarf just said,??asked Wang Junke Wang Junke¡¯s birth name is Wang Xuan, and his courtesy name is Junke. This is something Su Chen only found out in the past few days. "Sir, Ashina is the surname of the Turkic royal family," Wang Junke replied "Turk" Su Chen muttered something after hearing this, and immediately said: "Catch that person for me." Wang Junke and others heard Su Chen's words and immediately walked towards the "dwarf". The "dwarf" didn't expect that Su Chen would suddenly act like this. Fortunately, he was prepared and took out the hand in his arms. The machete was in his hand, and he said: "I have been fighting for decades, how can a little kid like you take me down?" But he was wrong. Among the guards around Su Chen this time, Sun Ming was probably the worst in martial arts. Although the others were not first-rate, they were second-rate. Wang Junke and Luo Shixin were of course excluded. Not to mention that one person is fighting so many people now. After a few blows, the "dwarf" was surrendered. Su Chen looked at the "dwarf" and said, "Why are the Turkic royal family here with you?" "The dwarf" is also a ruthless character. Although he was pushed to the ground by Wang Junke at this time, there was no fearful expression on his face. When he heard Su Chen's question, he turned his head away without even looking at Su Chen. "Your son is going to call that Turk. He is coming soon. If you don't tell him, it doesn't mean he won't tell either." Su Chen had already expected that this would be the case, so he said When the "dwarf" heard this, he looked at Su Chen and cursed: "I'm in trouble for you today. I'm unlucky." "Little dwarf, believe it or not, I will tear you apart." Luo Shixin squatted down and said with the head of "dwarf" The people around looked at Su Chen with expressions of surprise on their faces. Even Ning Cuier and the woman in plain clothes also looked surprised. They did not expect that the people around Su Chen were so powerful and so powerful in the town. Mr. Xu also took care of it "Spread out, spread out, what are you looking at? Go home quickly." At this time, only a few impatient voices were heard from the crowd. Su Chen and others looked towards the source of the sound, and saw several people dressed as police officers walking towards them, shouting to the onlookers as they walked. These people took a closer look and found that the "dwarf" was pressed to the ground. They said directly without asking the reason: "You guys, please release Mr. Xu quickly." With that said, he wanted to push Wang Junke away But they forgot about Luo Shixin who was on the side. They saw Luo Shixin standing up suddenly and looking at the agents. When the agents saw Luo Shixin's tall figure, they all took a step back. "You are not qualified to talk to me. Go call your master, otherwise I will beat you down too." Su Chen originally wanted to be polite when he saw these arrests, but he did not expect that these arrests would do nothing. Regardless, when he saw the "dwarf" on the ground, he had a mean look on his face. Su Chen became angry and said unceremoniously One of the policemen pulled out the knife from his waist and said to Su Chen: "You are a bold thief who commits crimes in the street and dares to utter arrogant words. You will be captured quickly without any help." "I said, come to your master, I don't want to say it a second time" Su Chen said coldly, as if he didn't hear it. When the few detectives heard Su Chen's words, they immediately realized that this person might be unusual. They looked at each other and saw one of them running in the direction they came from. One of the remaining ones said: "You are the last one." So that Mr. Xu can be released, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for being rude." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "Take those people down." ps: The first update, please vote, there are three updates left, follow up later {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 Luo Shixin in the Bunker After saying that, Su Chen ignored the policemen and squatted in front of the "dwarf" and said: "It's a trivial matter for you to bully the market. The most is to beat you up and fine you some money, so these are all It¡¯s a small matter, but if you hook up with a Turk, it¡¯s a big deal.¡± As he said that, he looked at the face of the "dwarf" carefully, but the "dwarf" still looked fearless, so he continued: "The Turks are eyeing our Han territory. It is treason for you to do this." The worst thing about him is that he is a traitor." The "dwarf"'s unruly look just now suddenly changed slightly after listening to Su Chen's words, but it soon returned to the same look, but now it is different from before. Just a little change. "The Central Plains has been the territory of my Han family for generations, how can we allow foreigners to invade? I think you should know about the Wuhu rebellion in the early Jin Dynasty. How many Han people died at that time, and how many Han Chinese women were insulted. Have you ever thought about it? If the Turks were allowed to break through the border fortresses and enter our Central Plains, how many Han people would be persecuted?" Su Chen continued. But this time, there was no change on the "dwarf's" face. Su Chen swallowed and wanted to continue talking. At this time, the "dwarf" spoke: "Boy, I have eaten more salt than you have ever eaten. , I have no use for this trick of yours a long time ago, go home and learn it from me before you do it again." As soon as these words came out, before Su Chen could say anything, one of Su Chen's guards pulled out his knife and was about to slash at the "dwarf", saying: "Bold." "Stop." When Su Chen saw it, he immediately stopped and said. When the guard saw Su Chen stopping him, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Master, please forgive me." Su Chen waved his hand and motioned for him to get up. He squatted down again and said to the "dwarf": "I know, what you just said can make your whole family die with you." "Hmph, you didn't know where I was when I was walking around the world? Don't frighten me." The "dwarf" scolded. Seeing the "dwarf's" reaction, Su Chen smiled bitterly, knowing that the method of understanding things with reason and moving things with emotion seemed to be unworkable, and he needed to find another way. At this moment, he heard a sudden commotion on one side of the crowd. Su Chen stood up and looked around, and saw that Mr. Xu had just arrived. With him, there was also a man with yellowish hair tied in small braids. His forehead bones and sunken eye sockets, and looking at his clothes, it is a standard foreigner's dress. Seeing this man, Su Chen said without any hesitation: "Catch him, don't let him escape." When the guards heard this, they immediately rushed towards the Turks. Mr. Xu and the Turkic man had surprised expressions on their faces when they saw the "dwarf" being pushed to the ground, but before they could react, they saw several figures rushing towards them. The Turkic man reacted immediately and dodged backwards, but Mr. Xu was unlucky and was pushed to the ground. He also ate a few mouthfuls of dirt and screamed. The Turkic man looked at the people in front of him, all of them were tall and strong, and realized that something was wrong, so he turned around and ran away. But how could he escape? Although Sun Ming was not very good at martial arts, his knife-throwing skills were very good. Because Su Chen had just ordered to capture the Turkic man, he picked up the stones on the ground and pointed them at him. The Turk threw it over. "There were just a few whooshing sounds, and the stones hit the Turkic man one by one. The Turkic man turned around and looked at Sun Ming, with anger on his face, but he saw Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen's noble aura, he decided that he was the leader of the Central Plains people surrounding him. Thinking of this, he saw the Turks, turned around and ran towards Su Chen. Because they were only a few meters away from Su Chen and the Turks were too fast, the Turks arrived in front of Su Chen before anyone could react. A smile appeared on the Turkic man's face, and he reached out to grab Su Chen as a hostage. But suddenly he felt a chill behind him, and with a "hehe" sound, the Turkic man was knocked away. This dark shadow is none other than Luo Shixin. After Luo Shixin knocked the Turkic man away, he giggled, walked up to the Turkic man, and lifted it up like a chicken. You must know that not everyone can bear the punch of Luo Shixin, a monster. The Turkic man was also a ruthless person. He turned around and kicked Luo Shixin, but unexpectedly Luo Shixin grabbed the kicking foot. "Shixin, don't kill him." Su Chen didn't notice, but Wang Junke saw Luo Shixin trying to lift the Turkic man up. You must know that Luo Shixin always lifted people up and then tore them apart, so he hurriedly said.  When Luo Shixin heard this, his face darkened, and he looked very bored. He threw the Turkic man to the ground heavily and said, "It's boring." Su Chen shook his head helplessly, this guy is really fierce, he said in his heart. The guards pressed the Turkic man to the ground and looked at Su Chen, but Su Chen did not walk towards the Turkic man, but towards Mr. Xu. Walking up to Mr. Xu, he knelt down and asked, "Are there any Turks in your family?" The child was probably frightened, and since he had never suffered such a crime since he was a child, there were already some tears in his eyes. When Su Chen saw it, he said helplessly: "These rich second generations are just useless. Let him go, he can't run away anyway." The guard holding him down heard Su Chen's words and let go of Mr. Xu. Su Chen asked again: "Are there any Turks in your family?" Mr. Xu stood up, wiped the tears from his eyes, looked back at his father and the Turk, and said, "My eldest brother and second brother will not let you go." "Answer the question I just asked, or I'll kill you." Su Chen said with a smile, a bright smile, not like the smile of a person who said he would kill someone. When Mr. Xu heard this, he swallowed his saliva, looked at his father again and said, "I'm not afraid." "I will hang you at the city gate and take off your clothes. You have offended so many people on weekdays, so many people must be willing to spit on you. Of course, I can also tie you up and throw you at the city gate. That way I I think someone will pee on you." Su Chen said nonchalantly. Mr. Xu was obviously frightened, and looked at Su Chen with a horrified face. However, he turned back to look at his father, swallowed, and stammered: "I, I'm not afraid." Su Chen nodded and said, "Pull him naked and throw him at the city gate." "If you have the ability, come to me, not my son." The "dwarf" yelled loudly, but his tone was much more respectful than before, at least he didn't bring me along. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "What a filial father and son." "Master Chen has arrived." At this time, a high-pitched voice was heard outside the crowd, accompanied by the sound of gongs. ps: The second update, continue to ask for votes, I guess I can¡¯t keep up with the fourth update, but I will definitely update the fourth update, even if I stay up late {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 76 The hidden mission reappears! Looking at the fat head and big ears of the official named Mr. Chen, Su Chen suddenly thought that all the officials in Chang'an City looked thin, and some looked very haggard, so he could only shake his head helplessly. Mr. Chen is also a smart man. When his men came to find him, he asked them carefully about their clothing and accents. After listening to the agent's answer, he felt that maybe these people were high-ranking officials in the capital. , those who passed by here quickly packed up their things and rushed over. Perhaps it was because Su Chen had been watching him. When Mr. Chen walked onto the court, he looked at Su Chen at first sight. When he saw Su Chen, he was dumbfounded. He didn't stay where he was for a moment. He ran up to Su Chen and jumped on his knees. He knelt on his knees and said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, Chen Dao, pays homage to His Highness King Jin." Although the voice was not loud, just by looking at Chen Dao's movements, one could see how distinguished Su Chen was. However, Ning Cuier, who was less than two meters away from Su Chen, was also a woman in plain clothes, as well as Mr. Xu and the "dwarf" But he heard it clearly and looked at Su Chen with shock on his face. As far as they knew, an army passed by the town a few days ago and marched towards Nanchen. The leader of the army was the second prince of the Sui Dynasty, King Jin. However, they did not expect that King Jin, who was supposed to be on the march, suddenly appeared here. . "Have you seen me?" Su Chen looked at Chen Dao who was kneeling in front of him and asked. "Xiaoguan visited Chang'an City a few years ago and was fortunate enough to see your heroic figure once. Since then, I have remembered your appearance for fear of forgetting your appearance." Chen Dao's face was not red. Said without jumping. Su Chen pinched his nose. I wear it a lot, but flattery doesn't wear it. At this time, he deeply understood the meaning of this sentence, smiled and said: "Get up and talk." "Yes." Chen Dao stood up, but his fat body bent a lot, as if to reflect Su Chen's erectness. Su Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention. He looked at the ¡°dwarf¡± and asked, ¡°Do you know that person?¡± Chen Dao glanced at the "dwarf" with disgust in his eyes and said, "I know him. This person is a tyrant here, his name is Xu Sheng, and his third son is Xu Dongqing." "Since you are a tyrant, why don't you deal with it in accordance with the law?" Su Chen asked. In his heart, he admired this man's shameful kung fu and his shameless behavior of turning his back on others. "Your Majesty, it's not that I don't want to deal with him, it's that I don't dare." Chen Dao looked at Su Chen with a bitter look on his face, feeling that he was being bullied by Xu Sheng all year round. "Tell me something." Su Chen was too lazy to talk to the fat man any more, so he just uttered two words. Chen Dao nodded, looked at Xu Sheng indignantly, and said: "Xu Sheng is so ruthless and has no other abilities, but he gave birth to a son named Chen Zhiyuan. Now He serves as a captain in the army, and I heard he is still a close confidant of the patron king." When Su Chen heard this, he looked at Xu Sheng and frowned, and heard Chen Dao say again: "This man is bullying and dominating the town, and he is arrogant. His third son Chen Dongqing even robbed women from good families. He did all kinds of evil, but in the way Yu Chen Zhiyuan was demoted but he didn't dare to embarrass them." "Really? Forget it, let's talk about your business later. Take them back to the Yamen first. You send people to search Xu Sheng's house. If you find anything that can be found, bring it to the Yamen. I will leave tomorrow and can't stay any longer. "After that, he turned to Ning Cuier and the woman in plain clothes and said, "You two ladies, take your leave." After saying that, he walked out of the crowd. When he walked to the Turkic man, he looked down, then raised his head and left. Chen Dao hurriedly ordered his people behind him, then hurriedly walked behind Su Chen and followed closely. After that, Wang Junke, Luo Shixin, Sun Ming and others were no longer ink. They lifted the people in their hands and walked towards the place where Su Chen left. Only people who were still immersed in surprise were left on the field. Arriving at the Yamen, Su Chen directly asked Chen Dao to imprison the Turks and Xu Sheng in the Yamen cell, preparing to interrogate them personally. It had been a while since Su Chen came to this place, but this was his first time in the cell. He looked around curiously and found that it was exactly the same as the one on TV. The initial novelty immediately disappeared. Looking at Xu Sheng and the Turks who were tied to the wooden stake, he asked Xu Sheng, "Who is he?" Xu Sheng looked at Su Chen coldly and did not answer his question, but asked: "Where did you lock my son?" "He is next door, and several of my men are questioning him." Su Chen said. "He has nothing to do with this matter, let him go." Xu Sheng stretched out his head to see what was going on in the cell next door, but to no avail?Su Chen and others blocked it and couldn't see it at all. "What happened?" Su Chen asked immediately as soon as he heard that something had happened. The Turks on the side obviously understood Chinese. When they heard Su Chen's words, they immediately shouted: "Han people, don't you even let people doing business?" As he said this, his body kept struggling, trying to Breaking free from the rope that was helping him. Su Chen didn't care what he was doing and said directly: "Pull him to another cell." After saying that, he looked at Xu Sheng and signaled that he could answer. Xu Sheng watched several men pull the Turkic man out of the cell, swallowed his own saliva, and turned his head to the side. When Su Chen saw him like this, he naturally would not give up and said loudly: "Jun Ke, fight." As soon as I finished speaking, I remembered the sound of whipping, and along with it, there was this scream. "Ah, don't hit, please, I don't know anything, don't, ah" Soon, Xu Sheng turned to look at Su Chen and cursed: "I said this matter has nothing to do with my son." His body kept twisting, and his face showed a ferocious look. "Tell me everything you know and I will let your son go." Su Chen said coldly. Xu Sheng looked at Su Chen, but at this moment the screams sounded again, and an anxious look suddenly appeared on his face, and he said loudly: "I said, I said, please don't hit my son." "Junke, it's ready." Su Chen shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the screams and whipping sounds also stopped. "I want to see my son." Xu Sheng said. "You have no room for bargaining." Su Chen said calmly. Xu Sheng frowned. He also understood that if he refused to give in at this time, it would be over. He sighed and said: "Five years ago, I was doing something in Yangzhou and was caught by the government. I thought I would be sentenced, but an old man late at night When he arrived in my cell, he asked me if I was willing to do something for him. If I was willing, he could acquit me. At that time, I just had the mentality of giving it a try. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be released the next day. You know, I The things I did were not ordinary trivial things. When I came out of the prison, a kid gave me a note and asked me to wait outside the city late at night, which I did." At this point, he paused, glanced at Su Chen and continued: "Late at night, the man came and asked me if I was interested in joining an organization. I asked what organization it was, but he wouldn't tell me the name of the organization. I only found out about it later. This organization is called "Shadow" and its members are spread all over the Central Plains. Whenever there is a mission, a nightingale will send a message, and we can't contact it at all." "Your mission this time is to receive this Turk?" Su Chen asked. "No, my task is to send them out of customs." Xu Sheng answered honestly. "Them? You mean there are other Turks?" Su Chen immediately asked. Xu Sheng nodded and said: "There are more than a dozen. The leader seems to be a woman, and I guess she is not a Turk. I have spoken a few words with her and she speaks Chinese very fluently. It does not sound like a Turk." Yes, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s wearing a veil, so we can¡¯t be sure.¡± "You just said five years ago, why can you remember things five years ago so clearly?" Su Chen asked with a frown. After all, he had a very important matter and couldn't be careless in the slightest. "Because that incident changed me. It's because I joined the shadow that I have my current status." Xu Sheng said. Su Chen was filled with shock at this time. Not only him, but everyone present was also shocked, because if there really is a huge obstacle as Xu Sheng said, then if this organization has any ulterior motives, ,The consequences could be disastrous. But now is not the time to be shocked. Su Chen swallowed his saliva. He was surprised that a spy existed in this dynasty, but he understood that he would immediately tell Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, about these things in Chang'an City. "Host Su Chen triggers the hidden mission [Mission: Impossible]" "The host Su Chen received a special reward lottery opportunity because he set out on the hidden mission [Mission: Impossible]" "The host Su Chen has obtained the mission [Learn the truth]" "The host Su Chen has obtained the mission [Capture Nanchen Chenzi Xiao Yan]" "Tip: Please ask host Su Chen to receive the reward for the completed task." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 Two big fish (please add it to your collection) When Su Chen heard the system voice, he looked at Xu Sheng expressionlessly, but he was extremely excited. After all, he got the red charcoal fire dragon colt when he got the lottery opportunity for the first time. Know what to expect. Despite this, he also knew what he was doing now, so he continued to ask: "Do you know the other members of the so-called shadow organization?" Xu Sheng shook his head and said, "I don't know, maybe it's because I'm just a peripheral person." "Peripheral?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. "Well, when I was added, they called me a peripheral member. I don't know the rest, but they seem to have a unit that specializes in assassinations." Xu Sheng explained honestly. Su Chen nodded, lowered his head and thought for a while, then asked, "Why are you so loyal to them?" Xu Sheng sighed helplessly and said: "When you are in the world, you must pay attention to righteousness and trust. When that man rescued me, I promised him my lifelong loyalty, and if it weren't for him, I would have left my wife behind." The child has already gone to see the King of Hell.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he was even more impressed with Xu Sheng, but he couldn't let him go just because he didn't know whether his words were true or not. "Who is that Turk?" Su Chen asked again. "His name is Ashina Yehu, and he seems to be a bodyguard. I just chatted with him a few times. As for the other Turks, they have gone to Yangzhou, but they will come back after a while." Xu Sheng had long known that Su Chen would Asked this, he answered quickly. After hearing this, Su Chen felt that something was wrong. If it was really just a general understanding, then why would Ashina Yehu take a certain risk to follow Xu Dongqing, thinking in his mind, the doubts on his face were obvious. Xu Sheng also understood that Su Chen was suspicious, and continued: "They are not willing to have more contact with me, and they only say one or two words to me every day." "A child who lies is not a good child, Junke." Su Chen decided to give it a try and said, and then called Wang Junke's name loudly. When Xu Sheng heard this, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I didn't lie. I really didn't lie." "Jun Ke, fight." Su Chen didn't believe this trick. This kind of trick often appeared on TV in his previous life. It would be weird if he fell for it. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of whipping was heard again, and Xu Dongqing's screams were also heard. "I said, I said." Xu Sheng didn't expect Su Chen to be so ruthless and hit him whenever he wanted, so he had no choice but to surrender. "Okay, stop." Su Chen said loudly. After finishing speaking, he looked at Xu Sheng and motioned for him to continue. "Ashna Yehu is the younger brother of the current Turkic Khan Sabolo Khan, but he only followed as a guard this time. I got to know him because we had a fight with him at the beginning. I I supported him for a few moves, so he appreciated me very much. Later, when I met him, I was honest with him, so he told me this." Xu Sheng lowered his head and said with shame on his face, if If it wasn't for his son, he would never say these words even if he died. After hearing this, Su Chen was too lazy to talk to Xu Sheng. He said in his heart that it was a big fish, and a very big fish. After hearing this, the people around looked at Su Chen in surprise. They didn't expect that the Turkic man was actually the younger brother of the Turkic Khan. Everyone looked at him and looked at Luo Shixin, who saw Luo Shixin sitting there dumbfounded. He was playing with some grass on the ground. When he saw everyone looking at him, he smiled and continued playing with the grass. "Is there anything else you haven't told me?" Su Chen asked next. Xu Sheng thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and said, "Ye Hu seems to have called the leading woman Princess or something like that once? I only heard it by chance, maybe I heard it wrong." This time, Su Chen was happy, and so happy that his lower body blossomed. It¡¯s just a Khan¡¯s younger brother. If he adds a royal concubine, the credit will be huge. But he also knows how much he weighs. That¡¯s all he can do. The rest will be left to him. Those really capable people in Chang'an City did it. "Sun Ming, you have heard everything just now. Hurry up immediately. When you return to Chang'an City, you must tell my father everything truthfully. Otherwise, things will change later. Go quickly." After saying that, he looked at Chen Dao and continued: "Chen Sir, immediately mobilize everyone you can command to ambush outside the city day and night. Once any traces of Turks are found, capture them immediately. If you do a good job this time, I will pretend that I don¡¯t know about your bad things." After hearing what Su Chen said, Sun Ming and Chen Dao immediately replied in unison: "Yes." After Sun Ming finished speaking, he immediately bowed to Su Chen and went out.  But Chen Dao said: "Your Highness, what if what Xu Sheng told is a lie?" "We'll see then. I'm going back to rest now. The Turk must be imprisoned and handed over to them when the Chang'an troops arrive. Remember, you must not hand him over without Sun Ming." Su Chen warned. Chen Dao hurriedly said: "Yes, yes." "Okay, you give the order. Anyway, if you ask the Turkic man about it, he won't tell him anything. Remember to give him less food in the past two days, lest he get excited and think about escaping. As for Xu Sheng and his son, you look at Let¡¯s do it.¡± Su Chen waved his hand and walked out of the cell. Everyone in the cell followed him, Luo Shixin also stood up and followed him. The king in another cell saw this and hurriedly came out of the cell to follow. This time it was Xu Sheng¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded, because after Zhong left, he clearly saw that his son was fine and had no injuries on his body. Instead, a sack there was covered with marks of being whipped. Su Chen actually planned to ask the Turkic man something, but because his butt was not up to par and started to hurt again, and he could no longer bear it for a long time, he decided to go back to the inn. "Your Highness, the official residence is much better than that inn. Why not go to the official residence tonight so that the official can host a banquet for His Highness." Chen Dao said as he walked. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You go do your thing and don't worry about me. I'm leaving tomorrow morning, so don't come looking for me." At this time, Su Chen's butt hurt, and he couldn't care less about eating. Have a meal. After hearing this, Chen Dao smiled and said, "Yes, I'll do it now." After saying that, he turned around and spoke to several detectives, showing a conscientious look. Su Chen didn't bother to pay attention to him and walked quickly outside the government office. When he walked outside the government office, Chen Dao said with a smile on his face: "Your Highness, please walk slowly." Su Chen nodded and said, "Go and do things quickly, don't come to me, lest others suspect my identity." After saying that, he turned and left. Chen Dao nodded and said, "Your Highness, walk slowly." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 Let the beauty see her butt! When they returned to the inn, they saw Ning Cuier and the woman in plain clothes standing at the door of the inn, as if they had been waiting for Su Chen. Su Chen was not in the mood to tease the girl at this time. Although the girl in white plain clothes was not bad looking, the main thing at this time was to go back to the guest room and apply the potion given by Yuan Tiangang on her buttocks, although she didn't know what the effect would be. When they walked to the inn, Su Chen did not speak, but raised his hand to say hello, and then entered the inn directly. Because they knew Su Chen's identity, the two of them did not dare to say anything more. When the woman in plain clothes saw Su Chen following the waiter up the stairs, she bit her lip and wanted to catch up with Su Chen, but was stopped by Ning Cuier. She turned back to look at Ning Cuier and heard her say: "Sister, this There will be a lot of people in the store for now, so I¡¯ll go back up later.¡± When the woman in plain clothes heard this, she nodded and said, "Yes, okay." "Sir, this is it. Do you think you are satisfied with it?" This waiter is also a smart person. Although it is not clear what happened to make their boss lady dare not make trouble in front of this young man, it is conceivable that The identity of this young man is extraordinary. Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, go out and get me a basin of hot water." When he walked into the guest room, he saw that Wang Junke and others were about to follow him in. He stopped them and said, "What are you doing here? Go back and rest. We have to continue our journey tomorrow!" After that, he closed the door. . Wang Junke and others looked at each other and could only stand at the door honestly, but did not dare to go back to their own rooms. They all stood at the door of Su Chen's room. After a while, I saw the woman in plain clothes walking up the stairs with a washbasin in her hand. When she saw everyone at the door of the room where Su Chen was, she nodded and said hello. "Girl, I'll just take it in." Wang Junke stepped forward and wanted to take the washbasin from the woman in plain clothes, but she refused. "I'll just take it in and it'll be fine. And I heard that the prince is injured, so I can show him the injury." The woman in plain clothes said with a smile. A beautiful woman¡¯s smile is worth the weight of thousands of troops. Wang Junke saw that what this beautiful woman said made sense, so he looked up and down and made sure that there was nothing on this woman in plain clothes that could hurt Su Chen, so he nodded and said: "Girl, please follow me." With that said, without asking Su Chen in the room, he pushed the door open and entered. However, a scene appeared that surprised Wang Junke, the woman in plain clothes and others. They saw Su Chen with his back to them, holding a small green bottle in his hand and pouring it into his other hand. These were nothing, but Su Chen was standing naked at this time, his pants were covered by his Pull yourself up to your knees. Su Chen turned around blankly and looked at Wang Junke and others with stunned faces. His face slowly felt a little warm and his breathing became rapid. "Ah." At this time, a scream broke the silence. "Hahaha, bare butt." Luo Shixin was the first to say with a laugh. At this time, Wang Junke also reacted and quickly turned around to block the woman in plain clothes and said: "Your Highness, we will come in later." After saying that, he pushed everyone out, including the woman in plain clothes whose face was as red as Su Chen's now. Seeing everyone going out, Su Chen lifted up his pants without saying a word, thinking about what to do. This man was more than a little embarrassed, and the girl also saw it. This made him feel so embarrassed that he didn't look at it. When he reached the girl's butt, the girl looked at her buttocks, and her daisies were also seen by a large group of muscular men. The more he thought about Su Chen, the more his balls hurt. Slowly, Su Chen's breathing calmed down and he said: "I am now a rich and handsome man, a rich and handsome man with no skin and no face. This is nothing. If you don't see my brother, then alright." After saying that, he took a long breath, touched his butt and said, "Come in." After a while, Wang Junke and others came in again. These old men were fine. Their rough-skinned and thick-skinned faces were fine, but the face of the woman in plain clothes was still red. No. Dare to look up at Su Chen. Su Chen felt embarrassed when he saw him like this, but he still said, "Girl, you came to me. I must have something to do, right?" When the woman in plain clothes heard Su Chen's words, she remembered that she had come to see Su Chen. She immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness, King Jin, if a daughter of the people is wronged, please redress it for the daughter of the people." When Su Chen heard this, he said curiously: "Why do you come to me if you have a grievance? Isn't the parent officer of this town Mr. Chen Daochen?" "Your Highness, the man the daughter of the people told is extraordinary. There are only a few people in the Sui Dynasty who can cure him." The woman in plain clothes said. "Who are you going to sue?"??Su Chen asked curiously. "General Han Qinhu." When saying this, the woman in plain clothes said coldly. When Su Chen heard this, he realized that this was something beyond his control. Now was the time when the two armies were confronting each other. As a general in the army, Han Qinhu was not just a man who could just deal with the situation. "Your Highness, let's go down first." Wang Junke also understood that this matter was not something they could hear, so he said. Su Chen nodded, looked at the woman in plain clothes and said, "Stand up and speak." The woman in plain clothes looked back at the people leaving, then stood up and said: "Han Qinhu killed my mother, and I hope your highness can punish him. If your highness does not agree, the daughter of the people will go to Chang'an City to file a complaint." Su Chen looked helplessly at this beautiful girl, but suddenly remembered why she had to wait until he came before she didn't go to the capital before she said this. Moreover, it was a critical period when the two armies were facing each other. This was a bit disturbing. Unbelievable. So he asked: "Why didn't you go to Chang'an City earlier?" The woman in plain clothes replied: "Because of my mother at home." "Huh? Wasn't your mother killed by him?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. The woman in plain clothes frowned, obviously hating what Su Chen had just said, but she still said respectfully: "Although he wanted to kill him at that time, fortunately, my mother and I got the news early and escaped, but who knew I was chased by his people on the road, and my mother was already weak and sick, and now she lies in bed all day long, so I can't travel far." Su Chen nodded after hearing this, and there was some truth in what he said. But even so, he couldn't really deal with Han Qinhu. Let's not say whether what this girl said was right or wrong. The current situation did not allow it. Moreover, if what this girl said was a lie, how would he do it to himself? It's not doomed. He frowned and thought for a while and said: "How about this? This time I am going to Han Qinhu's place. When I get there, I will find out the truth. If what the girl said is true, I will immediately deal with Han Qinhu according to law. You Is this okay?" The woman in plain clothes was considered a sensible person. She nodded and said, "I trust you, Your Highness." "Well, if the girl is okay, you might as well go back first. I still have some things to do." Su Chen said this very seriously. At this time, he felt a burning sensation on his buttocks. He didn't know it was because he vomited the medicine. The reason is whatever, I really want to expose my butt to cool down. After hearing this, the woman in plain clothes immediately remembered the scene just now, her face suddenly turned red, and she nodded, bowed to Su Chen and was about to leave, but she heard Su Chen say: "Girl, you'd better stay. Please look at your butt for me, this place is burning and hurting right now." I recommend a novel by an old author, a very flavorful Xianxia, ??the setting is very new, and it is quite touching. I am currently reading it. If a person is humble, everything will be sad and everyone can be deceived. The strong is the world, and the weak meat is eaten. ??Chen Yun, a humble soul, judges the immortal by his life! Smell the roses carefully, and feel the tiger in your heart; compete with eternity for food, and light up a great world! Below is the door {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 Reward! award! How could a woman in plain clothes stay and show his butt to him? What Su Chen said just now was a joke. After all, this girl saw her butt just now. How could she be worthy of him without taking some advantage back? Seeing the woman in plain clothes running away, Su Chen shook his head helplessly, walked to the door and closed it. When he saw Ning Cuier stopping the woman in plain clothes outside the door to ask questions, Su Chen didn't care anymore and looked at Eye King Junko closed the door, and this time he simply locked the door. After finishing these things, he walked to the bed and lay down on the bed. Of course, he took off his pants, leaving his buttocks bare. Su Chen, who was lying on the bed with a wry smile on his face, remembered that he had been shy just because a girl saw his butt. It was so embarrassing. After thinking for a while, I decided to get down to business. "System, open the panel." ¡°The system¡¯s blue light screen appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at the other options and directly clicked on the mission center. I saw that there were indeed a few more tasks, and some tasks even had exclamation marks. Those with exclamation marks are undoubtedly the tasks that Su Chen completed unknowingly. Su Chen clicked on the first task in the queue and saw a pop-up window. ¡¾Hidden mission: Mission: Impossible (no time limit)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Special level¡¿ ¡¾Task trigger condition: The host discovers the existence of hidden organizations around him. ¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: 50 for supreme value, 10,000 for meritorious service, 500 for popular support, and one lucky draw opportunity] [Punishment for mission failure: The host becomes a pariah and all attributes are reduced to 0] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 0%100¡¿ After seeing this, Su Chen just frowned and exited the pop-up. He had long been used to it, but the difficulty of this task showed special level, and the reward of this task was much richer than others. Opening the second task brings up another pop-up window. ¡¾Side mission: Understand the truth¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Easy¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: 500 merit points and 10 charm points] ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: merit value reduced by 1000, charm value reduced by 20¡¿ ¡¾Current mission progress: 5%¡¿ Su Chen glanced at this mission, but he was confused, because he didn't know the truth of which thing the system wanted him to know, whether it was about the shadow army or the Turks. When he saw the progress of the mission displayed, , immediately understood that he wanted him to understand the whole thing. After thinking about it, I closed this window and opened the last new task. ¡¾Side mission: Capture Nanchen Chenzi Xiao Yan (no time limit)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Difficult¡¿ [Reward for completing the mission: 3000 merit points, increased supreme value by 5] ¡¾Special reward:? ? ? ¡¿ [Punishment for mission failure: Merit value reduced by 10,000, supreme value reduced by 50] ¡¾Current progress of task: 0%100¡¿ An ordinary task with only the special reward made Su Chen yawn. But at this moment, Su Chen had no time to think about anything. He exited the task and directly clicked on the column of completed tasks. He found that two tasks were completed. , including the task of extracting rewards. Click on that task. ¡¾Random mission: trigger special hidden mission¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level:? ? ? ¡¿ [Task completion reward: one lucky draw opportunity] ¡¾Punishment for mission failure:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Current progress of the task: 100%100¡¿ Under this pop-up window, there was also a small window asking whether to receive the mission reward. Su Chen clicked to receive it without any hesitation. Just like the last time I drew Xiaohong, the screen instantly dimmed a lot, and all of a sudden, five treasure chests suddenly appeared. Su Chen looked at the five treasure boxes and took a deep breath. Of course he knew some of the tricks in them. He looked at the treasure boxes one by one. He remembered that the last time Xiaohong was drawn was the box on the far left. So he looked at the box on the far left. There was hesitation on his face, but he decisively opened the box. I saw other boxes slowly disappearing, the box that Su Chen clicked on just now slowly became larger, and the mouth of the alley slowly opened, shining with golden light. "Congratulations to host Su Chen for winning one of the "Top Ten Famous Swords", Chengying." The system voice spoke several times in succession, and gradually the light became visible.The treasure chest on the screen disappeared, and a pop-up window appeared asking whether to receive the Shadow Sword. Su Chen was stunned for a moment and clicked yes. I saw a sword with only one hilt but no sword body appearing next to me. Su Chen, who was still immersed in his own bad luck, looked at the hilt of the sword, and after working on it for a long time, he said: "I'm going to defy heaven." Looking at the hilt, Su Chen picked up the sword, but found that the sword had some weight, and the hilt could only be held with two hands. Su Chen picked up the sword and said, "Is it the Shadowless Sword?" As an otaku, Su Chen has studied everything. Of course, he has also studied the top ten famous swords in China, but he does not remember that there is such a sword among the top ten famous swords. Su Chen, who was looking at the sword in a daze, was stunned, and the expression on his face became even more joyful as he said, "It really is a shadowless sword." Next to Su Chen holding the sword, a shadow of the sword was faintly projected on the bed, but the shadow of the sword quickly disappeared. Su Chen looked at the sword with ecstasy on his face. Although he didn't know if this sword was one of the top ten famous swords in China, this kind of artifact that was only seen in martial arts dramas was by his side now, which meant that he would have more in the future. A plug-in is nearby. After playing with it for a while, Cheng Ying carefully placed the sword beside the bed. After all, the sword body could not be seen, so one needed to be careful. Su Chen continued to look at the system panel and clicked on another completed task. ¡¾Emergency mission: life and death crisis¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion reward: The protagonist's crisis sensitivity is enhanced¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Current progress of the task: 100%100¡¿ There is still a message below indicating whether to receive the mission reward. Su Chen looked helpless. When he saw the life and death crisis, he remembered that when he was still in Wuliuzhuang and was forced by those two men with no way out, the system issued this mission. Although he didn't understand it very well. What does the protagonist's enhanced crisis sensitivity mean? But it sounds like it's very powerful, so Su Chen clicked to receive it. After finishing these, Su Chen was too lazy to look at anything else. After all, the system would definitely prompt if there were any changes, so he exited the system panel and looked at the Shadow Bearing Sword. "I'm lucky enough to get you, so you can follow me and lead this dynasty. By the way, your name is Chengying. It sounds better than Wuying, so I'll call you Chengying." Su Chen picked up Chengying and said to himself Dao, after finishing speaking, he thought that he didn't know how to use swordsmanship, and then said: "When will I learn swordsmanship? Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to have a top-notch artifact but not be able to use it." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin (Part 1) In the middle of the night, I only heard the sound of horse hooves on a main road, and saw a man galloping on horseback, heading south. "Your Highness, according to what the woodcutter said during the day, the army should be not far ahead." One of them said to the young man riding a tall red horse in front of his horse. The young man nodded and said, "Yes, I finally caught up after chasing him for so many days." These people are Su Chen and his party. They left that town a few days ago, and it has been four or five days now. In the past four or five days, they traveled day and night. Although they were very tired, they could only work hard in order to catch up with the army as soon as possible. As for Su Chen's butt, I don't know whether it is because of the medicinal materials given by Yuan Tiangang or the ointment Li Rongrong gave to Su Chen the night before they left. As long as there is pain in the past few days, Su Chen will Apply the medicine on your butt, lie on Xiaohong's back, and go back and forth, but it's no longer the same as before. "Your Majesty, there is fire ahead." Sun Ming said suddenly. Su Chen looked intently, but everything in front of him was pitch black. If he looked carefully, he saw that there was indeed a little red light flashing. Slowly, the fire became brighter and brighter, and the little fire became more and more hidden, and there were Some noise reached my ears. "Your Majesty, it's a big army." Sun Ming's face showed joy, just because no one could see it in the dark, but it could be heard in his tone. Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything and shouted: ¡°Drive.¡± He sat down and Xiaohong hissed and sped up. Everyone saw Su Chen speeding up and hurried to catch up, but they were thrown away by Su Chen after a while. Looking at the military camp getting closer and closer, Su Chen also showed excitement on his face. In order to catch up with the army, he suffered a lot at the beginning, but the closer he got to the military camp, the louder the noise in the military camp became. big. Although he didn¡¯t know what ancient military camps were like, it shouldn¡¯t be so noisy. "The military camp is an important place, and the idle people can't wait to pay homage to the commander." The guard guarding the entrance of the military camp saw Su Chen, pointed the spear in his hand at Su Chen, and said, halfway through, he did see Su Chen's face clearly. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said. The guard next to him immediately knelt down. Su Chen jumped off Xiaohong, hung the Shadow Sword on his waist, and asked, "What's going on? Why is it so noisy?" The night after Su Chen got the Chengying Sword, he went to the blacksmith shop to find a scabbard. He planned to use this one first, and then ask Mo Yan to help make a more suitable one in Chang'an City. "I'm reporting back to the commander-in-chief because the fourth young master of the Li family has gone crazy." The guard said quickly. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately said: "Take me there quickly." After saying that, he remembered the people behind him and said to the others: "Some people will come later, bring them to me directly. " "yes." After saying that, he glanced at the guard and motioned for him to lead the way. ¡°Gouzi, it turns out that the commander-in-chief is really not in the military camp.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. It¡¯s good if we know this.¡± "But the commander-in-chief looks at the real martial arts. No wonder those beautiful women chased him all the way." "Your grandma keeps talking about it. How did I teach you? Say what you should say and shut up when you shouldn't." Su Chen followed the guard all the way. After walking for a while, he heard roars coming from in front of him, and his pace quickened. "Mr. Li, I'm afraid your son's behavior will make it hard for us to sleep well tonight." Su Chen just walked out of the crowd and heard Yu Wenhuaji's voice reaching his ears. "I'm really sorry, it's just that, kidhey." Li Yuan looked at Li Yuanba, then looked at everyone and said with an apologetic expression. "Hey, how can you, gentlemen, be so elegant?" Su Chen walked towards Li Yuan and the others and said loudly. When everyone heard the voice, they all looked back and saw Su Chen walking over with a smile. After a pause, they all knelt down and said in unison: "Greetings to His Highness King Jin." At the same time, the surrounding soldiers and generals also knelt down and said, "Greetings to His Highness King Jin." Su Chen smiled, walked over to the soldiers beside him, and said, "Get up quickly, we are all brothers, there is no need for this." After saying that, he helped the soldier up and said to Li Yuan and others: "I'm really troubling you these days." "It's good that Your Highness is safe and sound." Gao Ying walked towards Su Chen and said with joy on his face, but Su Chen found that the faces of the people present looked very tired. Thinking of GangyuWen Wenji couldn't help but shook his head after what he had just said and said, "Let's talk about something later. Mr. Li, how many days has Yuanba been like this?" After saying that, he looked at Li Yuanba in the middle, and saw that Li Yuanba was tied up with a hemp rope as thick as a fist, and had a thick iron chain on his body. Li Yuanba himself kept roaring and struggling to break free, his eyes were red. , coupled with fluffy and messy hair, he looks like an angry lion. "In the past few days, the soldiers said that you were captured, and he heard it. He wanted to find you, but I stopped him, and that's what happened. The army was also killed because of him." Li Yuan looked at him with a worried look on his face. Li Yuanba said, after all, any parent would be worried if his son was like this. Su Chen nodded, looked at Li Yuanba and said, "I'll give it a try." After saying that, he walked towards Li Yuanba, but was immediately stopped by everyone. Wu Jianzhang said: "Your Highness, when he went crazy, he injured hundreds of our soldiers. If you go, I'm afraid" "Yes, Your Highness, I have ordered Chengdu to come quickly. I believe they will arrive soon." Yu Wenhuaji said quickly. Su Chen laughed when he heard this. If you knew that your son could not survive three rounds and was still torn apart by others, would you still think so? "Your Highness, although Yuanba has special feelings for you, he really can't get close to you at this time." Li Yuan also said. Su Chen shook his head and said, "It's okay. The person who tied the bell must untie it. Since he went crazy because of me, maybe I am the only one who can calm him down." Afraid, of course Su Chen was afraid, but in front of so many people, you suddenly appeared, and this person was still going crazy because of you, what could you do? Men need to know the word "responsibility", especially after Su Chen gained his current status, he remembered these two words even more. Of course, there was also an element of pretentiousness in this. He walked slowly towards Li Yuanba, and when he was about a distance away, he said, "Yuanba, I am the immortal brother, do you recognize me?" Although what Su Chen said was a bit cheesy, the effect was really there. Li Yuanba's red eyes were looking straight at Su Chen, and he stopped yelling. Su Chen smiled immediately when he saw that it had an effect. But just when he was about to continue speaking, Li Yuanba began to roar again, and he was still moving towards Su Chen, and moved forward a lot. When everyone saw this scene, they all gasped, and those who were close immediately rushed forward to block Su Chen. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin (Part 2) Su Chen didn't care. He walked around the soldiers standing in front of him and said, "Yuanba, have you forgotten me?" However, Li Yuanba still kept yelling at Su Chen, unable to listen to what Su Chen said. "Your Majesty, I have no choice but to wait for General Yuwen to come and then find a way to subdue him. If that doesn't work, I will ask my son and my nephew to come here too." Wu Jianzhang stepped forward and walked to Su Chen and said. At this time, Li Yuan and others had also walked to Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at Li Yuan, then looked at Wu Jianzhang, Yu Wenhua and Cheng Zhu, and shook his head. ¡° Little did you know that a son and a nephew of both of you were killed by Li Yuanba¡¯s hammer. "Hey, brother, look there's a person tied up over there. I'm going to ask the prince." At this time, Luo Shixin's figure came over, his tone full of curiosity, and he was about to run to Su Chen there. "Shixin, don't be rude." Although Wang Junke was also curious about what he was doing, but seeing that the people around Su Chen were all of extraordinary temperament, he immediately scolded him in a low voice. Luo Shixin pouted and looked at Li Yuanba but stopped talking and did not dare to move. He stood there and watched curiously. When Su Chen saw Luo Shixin, his face lit up and he said, "Why did I forget about Shixin?" With that said, he strode towards Luo Shixin. After hearing this, Li Yuan and others looked at Su Chen curiously, wondering what he was going to do. "Shixin, that man is a little crazy, can you knock him out? We agreed in advance that that man is very powerful and may be able to take on the title of No. 1 in the world today." Su Chen walked up to Luo Shixin and said. As soon as these words came out, Wang Junke, the guards, and the surrounding generals all looked at Li Yuanba, wondering why this child-like person would receive such words from Su Chen. Those generals thought it was possible. After all, the hundreds of people who came together in the past few days were no match for Li Yuanba, and many people were injured by him. Yu Wenhuaji and others also heard Su Chen's evaluation of Li Yuanba. Although they also saw that Li Yuanba could withstand hundreds of people with the body of a child over ten years old, they felt that he was still a child after all, so they thought that Su Chen It was an exaggeration on purpose, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously. "Okay, okay, I like to fight with strong people, but he looks like a child. My aunt won't let me bully those younger than me." Luo Shixin said with a silly smile, but slowly turned into a look of disappointment. color. "No one will tell your aunt. If someone reports you, I will explain it to you." Su Chen said. Luo Shixin glanced at Li Yuanba, then at Su Chen, nodded and said, "But first help him untie him." "Your Highness, no." Gao Ying hurriedly stood up and said. Although he didn't know how strong this stupid man was and whether he could subdue Li Yuanba, he was unwilling to joke with the lives of the soldiers of the three armies anymore. , even though no one died before. "Master Gao, please rest assured. If there is anyone in the world who can compete with Yuanba, I'm afraid he will have to break his promise." Su Chen said without any concealment, but he didn't know that saying this would become a hidden danger. Gao Ying hesitated for a moment and was about to say something else, but she heard Su Chen say: "If something happens, I will bear the responsibility. Untie Yuanba." Su Chen said loudly to the soldiers. Those soldiers, look at me and I look at you. In the end, they could only follow Su Chen's instructions to loosen Li Yuanba's bonds. Luo Shixin said eagerly: "Hey, I'm on it." The blood in Su Chen's body boiled. He had long wanted to see a competition between fierce generals and fierce generals, but he didn't expect to see it now, and they were the two people with the strongest power. I saw that the hemp ropes and iron ropes on Li Yuanba's body were slowly loosened, and the surrounding soldiers began to move back vigilantly. I don¡¯t know why, but after Li Yuanba was released, his eyes were fixed on Luo Shixin. Luo Shixin said with a silly smile: "Although you are a child, you look very powerful." Luo Shixin is about 1.9 meters tall in later generations. Li Yuanba is different from ordinary people. Although he is only more than ten years old, he is already about 1.5 meters tall. One is taller and the other is shorter. One has a silly look on his face, and the other has a fierce look on his face. "Shixin, just knock him out, don't hurt him." Su Chen shouted loudly. Luo Shixin frowned and looked at Li Yuanba, not knowing what he was thinking. I saw Li Yuanba move, and with a roar, Li Yuanba rushed towards Luo Shixin. As soon as he rushed over, he smashed his fists towards Luo Shixin as if using double hammers. Luo Shixin opened his hands, caught the punch, but his brows furrowed tighter, and he said: "What a strong force." As he said that, he grabbed Li Yuanba¡¯s waist with his other hand, but before he got there, Li Yuanba blocked him with one hand, and the two began to enter a stalemate. In fact, Su Chen also thought too much. Both of them were imbeciles. Although Li Yuanba knew the hammering skills of Master Ziyang, he sometimes remembered and sometimes forgot them. Needless to say, Luo Shixin didn't know any moves at all. They all rely on their strange strength to attack their opponents. Letting these two compete is undoubtedly a competition of strength. But Luo Shixin obviously didn't want to do this. He yelled and threw Li Yuanba out. He strode towards Li Yuanba and hit him with clenched fists. But although Li Yuanba was thrown out, he was not seriously injured. When he saw Luo Shixin's fists, he clenched his fists and punched them out. A big fist met a small fist. Both of them felt a sting, but after all, Luo Shixin was bigger and took a step forward. Before Li Yuanba could react, he lifted Li Yuanba and threw him heavily to the ground. There was just a thud and dust was flying. Li Yuanba drew a mouthful of blood. "Yuanba." Li Yuan who was beside Su Chen couldn't stay any longer and rushed forward. Su Chen couldn't stay either. Although Li Yuanba was a monster, few people could bear Luo Shixin's attack. Luo Shixin glanced at Li Yuan who rushed up, then looked at Li Yuanba who was getting up. He took a step forward and lifted Li Yuanba up and threw him to the ground again. This time, Li Yuanba couldn't bear it anymore and vomited blood again and fainted. "Hehe, I did it." Luo Shixin gasped and giggled. "Yuanba, Yuanba." Li Yuan reached Li Yuanba and hurriedly held Li Yuanba in his arms and kept shouting. Su Chen also came to his side at this time. He knelt down and reached under Li Yuanba's nose with his hands. He found that he was still breathing. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "He's still alive. Let's see the doctor quickly." When Li Yuan heard this, he quickly reached out his hand and found that he was still alive. He picked up Li Yuanba and ran out of the crowd. The crowd looked at Luo Shixin with blame. Luo Shixin, who was still giggling when he saw them like this, pouted and said, "I knocked him out." "Hey, you knocked him out, but this methodforget it, it's my fault for not wanting to watch the fun." Su Chen patted Luo Shixin's shoulder and said helplessly. After speaking, he also turned towards Li Yuan. Walk where you want to go. Gao Ying, Wang Junke and the others rushed up one after another. When they passed by Luo Shixin, their eyes were full of blame. In their eyes, although Li Yuanba had done something wrong, it was for a child after all. Luo Shixin looked at everyone with an aggrieved face, sat down on the ground, and said: "You asked me to knock you out, and now I'm knocked out, it's my fault." ps: Ghee is a novice, and everyone can see that in this fight The scenes are poorly written. Please forgive me. I am working hard to learn the fighting scenes and will be better in the future. I would like to ask for your votes here. To those of you who read this book on non-Qidian websites, this book was published by Qidian. If you hope that ghee will be better, you can go to Qidian to save the ghee and give me a recommendation vote. Thank you. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82 I¡¯m back In the dead of night, the military camp was no longer as noisy as when he first arrived. Standing outside a tent, Su Chen could only hear the sound of torches blown by the wind and the footsteps of patrolling soldiers. A few hours ago, the military doctor told them that Li Yuanba was fine, he just fainted and he would be fine after taking a rest. After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although Li Yuanba had made a lot of money in the past two days, he was Li Yuan's son after all, and everyone was very concerned about him. But everyone wanted to go in and take a look, but the doctor stopped him and told him to have a good rest, so everyone gave up. So when Su Chen saw the people gathered, he simply told everything he knew truthfully. Of course, some of the things had to be concealed, such as Wang Waner's things, Li Rongrong's things, etc. Everyone was surprised after hearing this, but as expected of the outstanding figures who followed Yang Jian to conquer the world, they soon woke up and began to discuss what to do. Su Chen also found an excuse to be tired and ran out. , although he is a character who has traveled through time, he is not good at this kind of thing, and he cannot pretend to be pretentious about such a big thing. He naturally understands this, instead of staying there by himself and letting Gao Ying and others have something to do. It's better to come out than to be restrained. The reason why the army became so quiet was because Su Chen ordered them to rest. Gao Ying and others did not object. After all, everyone was very tired from traveling for days and Li Yuanba's noisy past two days. As for Luo Shixin, Su Chen ordered Wang Junke to take him to rest. And now Su Chen is standing outside his tent, thinking about a question, whether to go find those girls. I want to go, but it¡¯s late at night, and I¡¯m afraid of what if I get pregnant after I go. Don't go, those girls will definitely make trouble during the day, and Su Chen is endlessly confused. "Commander, it's windy at night, so let's go into the tent." At this time, the leader of several patrolling soldiers standing respectfully behind Su Chen said. Su Chen looked back at them, smiled and said, "It's okay, you go to bed early. This is the territory of the Sui Dynasty, nothing will happen." As he said that, he began to look at the soldier. Suddenly he found that this soldier's legs were tied with a khaki cloth bag. He looked at the legs of the other soldiers and found that they were all tied with cloth bags. He immediately remembered what he had said to the captain-level generals at the swearing-in ceremony in Chang'an, and he Asked: "Are those sandbags on your feet?" When the soldier heard Su Chen's words, he looked down at his feet and nodded and said, "Yes." Su Chen nodded, but remembered that he seemed to have just ordered them to make these sandbags but did not let them tie them to their legs. Who thought of this? He asked again: "I only asked you to make them, but I didn't let you Tied to your feet, who made you do this?" "It was the lieutenant-in-waiting who asked us to tie our legs." The soldier-teacher replied. "Awaiting captain?" Su Chen asked curiously. "This is Hou Junji, waiting for the school captain." The soldier said immediately. After hearing this, Su Chen frowned. It was a name he had never heard of, but he could tell that his purpose was probably an unusual person. He decided to meet him when he had time. After all, in this era where there are so many fierce generals. , maybe that soldier is a particularly awesome person. "Commander, is this wrong?" The soldier saw Su Chen frowning and asked cautiously. "Huh? Oh, no, I just suddenly thought of something. You should go and rest early. You have to rush tomorrow. Please don't take off the sandbags. Although it is hard, it is better to suffer and sweat now than to bleed and lose your head on the battlefield. , right?" Su Chen was interrupted by the soldier's words and immediately reacted. The soldier smiled and said: "Young men are not tired, the commander should rest early." Su Chen smiled, thinking of those girls, and asked, "Where is His Highness the Prince's tent?" The soldier turned around, pointed in the direction of Su Chen's tent and said: "His Royal Highness the Prince's tent is to the north of the military camp, but His Highness the Prince should have fallen asleep by this time. He walks with us every day instead of riding in a carriage, so he sleeps very well. Morning." He said with a happy look on his face. Su Chen nodded, but there was a different feeling in his heart, but he didn't think much about it and asked: "Where are his maids?" ¡°Also with His Highness the Crown Prince.¡± the soldier replied immediately. Su Chen nodded and said nothing more. He lowered his head and started the tangled question again. After thinking for a while, he remembered the soldiers in front of him and said, "Go to sleep. Leave me alone. I'll take a walk." .¡± "Yes." Everyone immediately bowed and clasped their fists, sayingAfter that, they left together. When they were not far away, a younger soldier glanced back at Su Chen, then immediately turned his head and said, "Boss, the commander is asking about those girls. Is the rumor true?" "What a fool you are, why are you talking as much as the little dog guarding the camp gate? Don't interact with him in the future. That kid keeps talking all day long. Something will happen sooner or later. I'll ask the big dog when I can." "The soldier who had just spoken to Su Chen immediately cursed. When the young soldier heard this, he immediately shrank back, which made several other soldiers laugh. Only one of them said: "But the commander-in-chief looks more approachable than before." "Okay, okay, let's go back to sleep." The soldier looked back at Su Chen and said to everyone. Of course, Su Chen didn't know what these soldiers were talking about him. He was struggling with the problem just now. After a while, Su Chen suddenly raised his head and said, "If it comes up heads, go ahead. If it comes up tails, don't go." As he said that, he took out a one-penny copper coin from his arms and threw it up from the sky. . "What are you doing with money?" Just when Su Chen raised his head and looked at the copper coins, he suddenly heard a female voice coming from behind him. This female voice was so familiar. Su Chen looked back and saw that the people coming were none other than his harem. At this time, the girls were all dressed in military uniforms, wearing red leather armor, and their faces had various expressions of excitement. These girls also knew about Su Chen's kidnapping, but they couldn't go find it themselves because of the situation. They could only worry about Su Chen's safety every day. When they heard that Su Chen was back in the camp, they asked about the location of Su Chen's camp and immediately ran over. They saw Su Chen standing in front of them. He had just thrown copper coins to play. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong, so they asked them to go to each other. Overjoyed. "Hey, long time no see." Su Chen said with a hearty smile, pretending to be handsome and chic. PS: Ghee will not explain the cheating updates in the past two days. I will make up for the updates from the previous two days in the next few days. Recommend a book, it¡¯s a book about online games, Ghee looks good, it¡¯s called ¡°Online Games: Sword Demon Dugu¡±, below is his direct door. [ ookid=1884476, ookname="Online Game Sword Demon Dugu"] ? ef= Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83: The cute lolita Li Xiuning! "Hey, long time no see." Su Chen said with a hearty smile, pretending to be handsome and chic. But just as he finished speaking, he saw a small black shadow rushing towards him, followed by a crisp voice: "Brother Jin Wang." Su Chen couldn't help but take a few steps back due to the sudden black shadow. When he lowered his head and looked down, he was stunned and saw that the little black shadow was none other than Li Yuanba's sister, Li Xiuning. I saw Li Xiunian hugging Su Chen's waist, his smile kept rubbing on Su Chen's waist and said, "Long time no see, did you miss me?" Su Chen did not answer immediately, but looked up at Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier and others, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "Hehe, hehe." At this time, in a tent, Li Yuangang took off his armor, and suddenly thought of something on his face and said: "I forgot to tell His Highness Xiuning that girl is here too." As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I'm afraid His Highness has already rested. It won't be too late to talk about it tomorrow." After that, he went to sleep. Su Chen looked at Zhang Chuchen and others in embarrassment, but their expressions changed when Li Xiuning threw herself into his arms, and they all looked at Su Chen. Their eyes looked at Su Chen for a while, but of course Yuan Baoer He looked like he was watching a show, but when he saw Su Chen looking at him, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and he turned his head and did not dare to look at him. "Brother King Jin, what's wrong? Are you not happy to see Xiuning?" Li Xiuning raised his head and saw that Su Chen was not looking at himself, but at the "enemies" behind him and asked with a look of pity on his face. Su Chen lowered his head to look at Li Xiuning and said with a smile: "No, it's just that this time we are not going to play, but to fight. Let me find someone to take you home tomorrow." Of course, as for whether this is what Su Chen really wants in his heart. His thoughts are unknown, but looking at the helpless smile on Su Chen's face, you can guess a thing or two. "No, dad agreed." Li Xiuning shook her head like a wavy drum and said. When Su Chen heard this, he said, good guy, this Li Yuan is leading troops to fight and is also bringing his own daughter with him. He had time to chat with him and said: "This is not a child's play. My brother will send someone to take you back tomorrow." .¡± "Brother doesn't want Xiu Ning to be your wife? Or does brother dislike Xiu Ning for being a child? Xiu Ning is not young anymore." Li Xiuning took out the child's trump card again and looked at Su Chen with her cute eyes. Blinking, Su Chen didn't dare to look directly at her anymore, so he was afraid and agreed. But before Su Chen could say anything, Xuan'er stood up and said, "Your Highness, let's go into the tent to talk. It's late at night and the weather is cold." With that said, he walked to the tent, lifted up the tent curtain, and looked at Su Chen and others. Su Chen nodded, picked up Li Xiuning and walked towards the tent. Little did he know that when he picked up Li Xiuning, Li Xiuning immediately lay on his shoulders, made a face at Zhang Chuchen and others, and raised his little fist. Zhu Guier and Zhang Chuchen looked at it. When he arrived, his cheeks bulged with anger, but Yuan Baoer covered his mouth and snickered. When everyone walked into the tent, Su Chen put Li Xiuning on the bed. He walked to the stool and sat down and said, "I'm sorry for making you worry these days." Zhang Chuchen and others heard Su Chen's words as soon as they entered the tent, and they all looked at Su Chen. "I'm relieved that Your Highness is fine, but Sister Chuchen has been thinking about you these past few days." Zhu Guier smiled, walked to Su Chen and said. Zhang Chuchen saw Zhu Guier walking to Su Chen and heard her words. He immediately said, "Sister Zhu is just concerned about her these days. Compared with her, I am nothing." "It's fine, it's okay. I was worried that I was being trusted to someone else." Yuan Baoer stood there and looked at Su Chen and said with a smile. Xuan'er was the quietest one and didn't say anything. She just walked to the bed and tidied up the quilt. But Li Xiuning was unwilling to give in, because at this time, Zhu Gui'er and Zhang Chuchen were standing on both sides of Su Chen, and from her point of view, they were very close to Su Chen, so naturally she thought they were showing off. . She ran to Su Chen, threw herself into Su Chen's arms and said, "Xiu Ning knew something happened to her brother and wanted to take her fourth brother to find you, but her father found out and hired these people to look at me all day long. , so I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± When Su Chen listened to the words of the people in front of him, he felt warm in his heart. This is the benefit of having a woman. He couldn't help but feel that he had treated himself too badly in his previous life. But after listening to Li Xiuning's words, he was speechless, but he understood her in his heart. What she said was actually her distorted story. Raising his hand, he touched Li Xiuning's head and said, "Your father was afraid that you would be in danger, so he didn't let you go, and he also let you go for convenience."I will only hand you over to these big sisters when you need to take care of me. " "How do you know?" What shocked Su Chen was that when he finished speaking, Li Xiuning suddenly looked up and asked curiously. Exciting cuteness, all kinds of cute elements are concentrated in Li Xiuning. Although Su Chen is not a lolicon, how can a person refuse something cute and cute? However, when Su Chen was about to speak, he felt a sudden aura behind him. He turned around and saw Zhu Guier and Zhang Chuchen looking at Li Xiuning as if they wanted to hug her and kiss her a few times. They were ashamed again. He seemed to understand. As for why Li Xiuning could follow the army all the way here, I'm afraid it wasn't Li Yuan who agreed, but these girls who got in the way. After coughing a few times, he said, "Tell me, brother, why you came with the army." Li Xiuning smiled, showing his cute little tiger teeth, and said: "I asked the fourth brother to bring me here, and then the fourth brother handed me over to these bad guys and ran away. Then he brought daddy here." Well, I guessed the feelings correctly. These girls asked Li Yuan to let her stay because they couldn't resist Li Xiuning's cute light. Su Chen shook his head helplessly and looked at the other girls in the room, only to find that they were all looking to the side. Not daring to do it himself, he could only shake his head helplessly and said: "You must go back, you know? Otherwise something bad will happen." "No, I want to stay with Brother Jin Wang, otherwise these bad guys will eat him." Li Xiuning looked up at the other people in the room and said. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s okay if I eat them,¡± Su Chen immediately said in his mind, but of course he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. "Your Highness, let him stay. Anyway, we are at the rear of the army and there will be no accidents. I will just be responsible for watching over her during this period." At this time, Xuan'er came over and said with a smile. Su Chen was about to speak when he heard Li Xiuning say: "Sister is so kind, but don't try to bribe me." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 Sword within a sword [There will be no recommendations next week. Anyone who likes this book please give me your support. I will beat those who have recommendations. I will piss them off. What¡¯s so great about having recommendations? I am better than them without any recommendation data.] When Li Xiuning finished speaking, Xuan'er smiled helplessly, but Su Chen's balls ached. He had long known that children in history wanted to talk about marriage very early, but he didn't expect that children in history were so " precocious". ¡° What Xuan¡¯er wanted to say just now was also a kind word, to plead for her, but how could Li Xiuning¡¯s words be said by a kid who is only ** years old? At this time, Xuan'er said: "Your Highness, what is this sword?" She looked at the Yingying Sword on Su Chen's waist. But her expression was still a little embarrassed. Su Chen glanced at her without thinking much, and lifted Li Xiuning in his arms to the ground. He looked at the curious eyes of everyone in the tent and said, "I got this by chance when I came here." Yes, a very magical sword.¡± Naturally, he saw that Xuan'er was changing the subject, so he just moved on. Originally, he planned to show off in front of everyone, and wanted to see if the envious and jealous looks on the faces of the girls would appear on the faces of Wang Junke and others. , after all, some of these girls are martial arts practitioners. He stood up, took a few steps forward, and pulled out the Chengying Sword. But just when Su Chen was ready to listen to the woman's surprised voice, what he heard was: "What is your highness doing with a sword hilt?" Hearing this, Su Chen looked at Xuan'er who was speaking, and then at Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Gui'er and Yuan Bao'er. They noticed that the expressions of the girls were full of doubts and curiosity. As for Li Xiuning, she was a little brat, so Su Chen simply ignored her. . "Okay, this sword is called the Shadow Sword, also called the Shadowless Sword. The blade of the sword is not visible to the naked eye." With that said, he walked to the side of the candle in the tent and raised the Shadow Sword. The girls looked over curiously and saw a sword body appearing on the ground. The sword body was erratic, as if it were an illusion. Su Chen looked up and saw the expressions he had thought of at first appeared on the faces of the girls, and he suddenly felt happy. "Your Highness, why is this sword like this?" Zhu Guier asked dreamily as he looked at the hilt in Su Chen's hand. Su Chen shook his head, holding the sword in one hand, looking at the shadow and preparing to touch the sword body. "Brother King Jin, there is a word on the end of the sword hilt." At this time, Li Xiuning suddenly said. Su Chen looked down and found that Li Xiuning had run to him at some point, and those two beautiful big eyes had been looking at the hilt of the sword in his hand. Even so, Su Chen still looked at the end of the sword hilt and found that there was indeed a word at the end. He picked up the sword and took a closer look and found that he could recognize the word. It was the word "shadow". And the word was still a little loose. I stretched out my hand and pressed it in hard, but there was no response at all. I frowned, fiddled with it left and right, and found that there was no response except for looseness. "It's better to pull it out and try." Yuan Baoer also walked to Su Chen and looked at it carefully. When he saw that Su Chen had no reaction no matter how hard he tried, he said. Su Chen looked back at Yuan Baoer and nodded. He grabbed the shadow character and pulled it out with force. He heard a soft click, the sword hilt was divided into two parts, and a short hilt was exposed. Seeing this small section of the sword hilt, Su Chen was surprised and slowly pulled it out. He could feel the sword body slowly being withdrawn from the Chengying Sword, but he could not see it. Su Chen banged his hand and saw a wisp of blood slowly flowing to the ground. He looked at the place cut by the sword in surprise. Seeing that Su Chen was injured, the girls hurriedly took out personal handkerchiefs from their arms to bandage Su Chen, but were stopped by Su Chen. Su Chen pulled it out hard and waved it in the air. He felt the hilt of the sword shake violently. A simple wooden shelf in front of where he had just swung the sword suddenly fell down in a mess, and there were obvious cuts in the shelf. Mark of. ??He looked at the shelf blankly, and then looked at the sword in his hand. At this time, he only heard the sound of the system suddenly appearing in his head. "Congratulations to the host Su Chen for discovering the secret of the sword twins and obtaining the "Light Sword" of the twin brothers of the Shadow Sword." "The host Su Chen has unlocked the secret of the Shadow Bearing Sword, and the properties of the Shadow Bearing Sword are fully activated." "The host Su Chen has revealed the secret of the Shadow Bearing Sword, the Shadow Bearing Sword recognizes its master, and the Light Sword recognizes its master." "The host Su Chen unlocks the secret of the Shadow Bearing Sword, and the force value increases by 10." After Su Chen listened, he looked at the sword named Hanguang in his hand infatuatedly. He originally thought that a Chengying Sword was enough, but this Hanguang Sword, which was slightly smaller than the Chengying Sword, was smaller than the Chengying Sword. Qi Chengying is much sharper. "It's amazing." Xuan'er walked to the shelf, squatted down and picked up the broken part, and exclaimed.   "Brother King Jin is so awesome." Li Xiuning covered her mouth with her small hand and said in surprise as she looked at the shelf. Su Chen smiled and wanted to touch the Han Guang Sword with his hand. Remembering that he had been injured for no reason just now, he gave up the idea. He picked up the Chengying Sword on one side and put the Han Guang Sword back after fumbling with it. He put the cover on the hilt of Chengying Sword and said, "Don't tell anyone about this." After doing this, he said to the women in the room. The girls nodded one after another, indicating that they would not publicize this matter. Seeing the girls nodding, Su Chen smiled and looked at the hilt of the sword in his hand. He never thought that this shadowless sword had a brother in his body, let alone that its brother was more awesome than him. Of course, Su Chen was not afraid that someone would come to kill you and seize the treasure, but to protect himself, he did something unexpected. Think about it, when someone came to kill you, you unexpectedly took out the extremely sharp lightsaber and pointed it at that person. If someone swings it a few times, a few cuts will appear on that person's body. Su Chen glanced at Chengyingjian with satisfaction, raised his head and said to the girls: "Okay, it's getting late, you should go back to bed, we have to be on the road tomorrow!" The girls had long since woken up from the surprise of holding the lightsaber. When they heard that Su Chen was about to see off the guests, they all showed full expressions. Only Xuan'er still had a smile on her face and said: "Your Highness, we have been here for the past few days. I¡¯m worried about your safety, if possible, could you tell us what happened in the past few days?¡± After hearing this, Su Chen put on an incomprehensible smile and said: "There will be plenty of time in the future for you to tell me, it's so late, do you have any plans against me if you stay in the tent?" After hearing this, the girls¡¯ faces turned red and they sighed secretly in their hearts. "Don't tell Xiuning either?" Li Xiuning once again used her cuteness skills and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly couldn¡¯t stand up any longer and asked, ¡°Do you really want to listen to it tonight?¡± The girls nodded one after another. "You really don't have any plans for me? If you have any plans, you can tell me. I will reluctantly agree to it." Su Chen said with a smile, but when he saw the expressions on the faces of the girls after he said these words, he immediately Then he said: "Okay, then I will tell you how I got here these days." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 85 Gao Ying¡¯s Plan The next morning, when it was just dawn, Su Chen woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the girls on the simple bed. He, who had always been evil-minded but not courageous, hesitated for a moment whether to go up and occupy them. Taking advantage, but immediately shook his head helplessly, stood up and stretched, only to hear the noise outside. Hanging the Chengying Sword on the table at his waist, he walked out of the tent and found that the soldiers had gotten up early and started packing their things. When the soldiers saw Su Chen getting up, they all saluted. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You are busy with your business, don't worry about me." The soldiers stood up and went about their business. Su Chen looked at their busy figures, but saw Wang Junke, Luo Shixin, Li Yuan and others not far away walking towards him. When everyone walked up to Su Chen, they all bowed and saluted. After the salute, Gao Ying said: "Your Highness, several of my subordinates have come up with a way yesterday to find out whether this matter is really Xiao Xiao's." What Yan did was still Chen Shubao¡¯s behind-the-scenes operation.¡± After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "Let's go to the empty tent over there. Junke, you guys stay outside the tent and don't let anyone get close." With that said, he walked towards the slightly smaller tent next to the tent where he was last night, Gao Ying and others followed behind him. Only Luo Shixin asked in confusion: "Why don't you go to this tent?" Having said that, he referred to Su Chen's tent, and Wang Jun could turn around and glanced at Rogosxin and scolded: "Try." When Luo Shixin heard this, he saw the angry look on Wang Junke's face, and immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to speak anymore, and followed him honestly. Of course Su Chen heard what Luo Shixin said, but it was hard to explain. Should I tell them that there were several girls sleeping in my tent? Although he also knows that people in this era are much more open-minded about men and women, he still has to worry about those girls. Even if he doesn't care about the girls, he still has to worry about his own innocence. Why is he still looking for a wife? Thinking of this, Su Chen secretly said: "I am not a casual person, although I am not a casual person." Walking into the tent, I found that there was nothing in the tent. Maybe the soldiers had packed up their things long ago. Everyone didn't pay much attention and looked at Gao Ying one after another. Gao Ying said respectfully: "Your Highness, we can write to Chen Shubao and tell him the whole matter." After hearing this, Su Chen frowned, not knowing what this old fox was planning to do, and looked at Gao Ying in confusion. "If Chen Shubao didn't know anything about this matter, he would definitely have written a letter to discuss the whole matter with Xiao Mohe. After all, it seems that all the officials in Nanchen are good ministers, but the only one who is really talented among them is Xiao Mohe. This Chen Shubao naturally knows the matter very well." After saying this, he looked around and found a small stick. He squatted down, took the stick and made a few small circles on the ground. He raised his head and said, "Your Highness, please take a look." Su Chen knelt down and made a gesture of invitation, signaling Gao Ying to continue. "This is Hefei. As far as we know, there is Xiao Maha's army ten miles away from Hefei City. If we write a letter to tell Chen Shubao about the whole thing now, then Chen Shubao will definitely write to Xiao Maha. When the time comes, Xiao Maha will definitely This is the first possibility that he will secretly return to Jiankang to discuss the matter with Chen Shubao. The second possibility is that Xiao Mohe, no matter what else, will attack Hefei City with all his strength after knowing the whole thing. Once the city gate is broken, he will go back. As for the third option, Xiao Mohe called Xiao Yan into the army. Xiaguan and others believe that this third option is the most likely, because according to the spies¡¯ report, Xiao Mohe led his army to attack the Sui Dynasty on his own initiative. , the main supply of food and grass is Yangzhou instead of the closer Wu County. This may be a way for Xiao Mohe to weaken Xiao Yan in disguise after suspecting him. Of course, this is just a guess." Gao Ying drew on the ground Some circles, pointing to these circles and analyzing. Su Chen fell into deep thought. He didn't know what happened in history when the real Yang Guang attacked Nanchen. Whether it had become as complicated as it is now. He touched the short beard on his chin and said: "We What to do?¡± "Your Highness, in addition to writing letters, we must send people to secretly monitor all roads from Hefei to Jiankang, and send people to Yangzhou to inquire about information and find out whether Xiao Yan has any intention to rebel against Nanchen." Gao Ying said. After finishing speaking, he saw Su Chen's thoughtful expression and said, "Your Highness, if possible, we can get in touch with Xiao Yan and kill Chen together, and then eradicate him." "No, I can do anything you say, except this." After hearing this, Su Chen said immediately. Who is Xiao Yan? First of all, he is the person who wants to kill him. Secondly, this guy has contact with foreign tribes. If the world knows, then the righteousness of the Sui Dynasty to attack Nanchen will change. This is definitely not what Yang Jian wants to see. Arrive, thenMaybe Yang Jian was so angry that he didn't know what happened. Gao Ying smiled, stroked his beard, and said with satisfaction: "Your Highness just said that you don't need to take it seriously." Su Chen nodded and said: "Xiao Yan is a traitor who colluded with foreigners. We cannot collude with him. If outsiders know, it will definitely cause trouble." "Your Highness, the letter was prepared last night, but the content of the letter has been slightly changed." Gao Ying took out a letter from his arms and said. Su Chen picked up the letter and saw that the envelope had not been sealed yet. He pretended not to be pretentious and took out the letter. Looking at it, he could only recognize some characters that were no different from the simplified Chinese characters of later generations. Gao Ying glanced at Li Yuan and others around him and said: "The official added the words that Xiao Mohe wanted to usurp the throne. Although it was just a brushstroke, Chen Shubao would definitely find out that when Chen Shubao knew about Xiao Yan's affairs, it was all When it really gets serious, it¡¯s the beginning of the suspicion between their monarch and his ministers.¡± After Su Chen heard this, it turned out that Jiang was still old and hot. Now the only person Nan Chen can use is Xiao Mohe. If you take him away from Chen Shubao, Chen Shubao will definitely be in pain. "Okay, as Master Gao said, this matter will be handed over to Master Gao for execution." Su Chen folded the letter, put it in an envelope, and handed it to Gao Ying and said. Gao Ying took the letter in his hand and said respectfully: "I would like to borrow someone from His Highness' side." Su Chen was stunned and asked, "Who does Mr. Gao want to borrow?" "Wang Junke, this person used to be in the world and served as the general manager of Hubei Green Forest. He definitely knows a lot of people. I feel that the person who went to Yangzhou to find out the news this time is none other than Wang Junke." Gao Ying said. Su Chen didn¡¯t think much about it. Since Wang Jun was with him now, he was a member of the imperial court. It was his duty to serve the imperial court, so he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay.¡± Gao Ying smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Highness." In fact, what Su Chen didn't know was that Gao Ying's move was also for his own good. Just imagine that there was a man with the talents of a general and a talented person next to the prince. What would the emperor think when he knew about it? Not to mention that Su Chen was just A prince. At this time, Wang Junke walked into the tent and said: "Your Highness, the Crown Prince is here." After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "My lords, the less people know about this matter, the better." "Yes." Gao Ying and others said one after another. Su Chen nodded and said, "Let's go out and see Brother Huang. I haven't seen him for some days." But as soon as I walked out of the tent, what I saw was not Prince Yang Yong, but the scene of several girls coming out of their tent. On the side, many soldiers were whispering to each other, and they left one after another when they saw Su Chen coming out. "Your Highness, this" Wu Jianzhang asked in surprise from behind. Su Chen touched his nose and said, "Okay, they slept at my place last night." PS: Please support me, the recommendation votes this week are not strong, only half the number of previous weeks, please support me. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 The speechless Yang Yong When a man takes a beautiful girl to an occasion, and when other sexy men look at her with envy and jealousy, your little sense of vanity is greatly satisfied. But when a few beautiful girls walk out of your sleeping place and are seen by a group of big men, then you will not only get envious and jealous looks, but also questions, maybe questions about your physical ability. If you can bear it, maybe you are questioning whether you have done it or not. Now Su Chen is faced with such a problem, so he gave the answer to everyone's questions, although it was an ambiguous answer. What else can Gao Ying and others say? Even if they are dissatisfied, where is Su Chen's identity? The busy soldiers around them secretly looked at Zhu Gui'er and the others, and then at Su Chen. Their eyes were full of jealousy, but no one was dissatisfied. Men all knew it. Moreover, when Zhu Gui'er and the others set out from Chang'an City, they didn't know who told them that they were not Yang Yong's maids but Su Chen's family members. Therefore, the generals also treated them during the march. Very respectful. Su Chen looked at the soldiers around him and could only sigh in his heart. He knew that he had to think of a countermeasure to this matter. Since the misunderstanding had occurred now, it must be resolved. Of course, it was not to let the soldiers know his innocence, but to We need to handle this matter well and don't let anyone take advantage of it. "Your Highness, the prince is here." At this time, Yu Wenhuaji said in Su Chen's ear. Only then did Su Chen remember what happened to Yang Yong. He turned his head and found that Yang Yong was walking towards him happily. Su Chen hurriedly walked forward and said: "Meet the emperor brother." After saying that, he kneeled towards him. Yang Yong knelt down. This move had been planned by Su Chen for a long time. Firstly, he knew why Yang Jian sent Yang Yong this time. Secondly, he wanted to let the soldiers know that although he was the commander-in-chief, the status of Prince Yang Yong was more noble than his own. Just tell the ministers behind you one thing, that is, you are brothers and sisters. Seeing that Su Chen saluted him when he saw him, Yang Yong hurriedly bent down and helped Su Chen up, saying, "What are you doing, Amo? Get up, you are the commander-in-chief of the army, you must not lose your dignity." " When it comes to acting, you have to perform it to the fullest. Su Chen had already prepared his words and was waiting for this moment. Then he stood up and said with a guilty look on his face: "Amo has two sins. The first sin is letting his father." The Queen Mother and my brother are worried that the second crime almost missed the important event of our court because of Amo's incident, and we hope that the Emperor will punish him." Ancient people would never have thought that a few hundred years later there would be a thing called movies, a profession called an actor, and a title called a powerful actor, and Su Chen was the best candidate for this title. Of course, Su Chen now Chen is as young as a newly born child and as old as the idol of a married woman, so she is a powerful idol. The feeling of guilt on Su Chen's face made Yang Yong look embarrassed. Although he had been worried about Su Chen these days, he was more filled with inexplicable joy. Now he was suddenly shocked by Su Chen. , making it embarrassing. But the prince is still the prince after all, although he is still a little worse than Su Chen in all aspects. When Su Chen said these words, he adjusted his state in an instant and said: "As long as you come back safely, there is no need to say more about the rest. " Su Chen nodded and said, "Yes." "Well, it looks like you've become a lot stronger. It's okay for the mother and the father to be here." Although this was said unintentionally, it aroused dissatisfaction among Gao Ying and others. How could they say that the mother is in front and the father is in the back? Yes, and your father is still a great person, so everything should be put at the forefront. "Brother, my father and mother are both in good health, but my mother is worried about you." Su Chen said. Yang Yong nodded and said: "It's time to write a letter and go back." After that, he added: "It will be good if Amo comes back. During this time, brother will not be lonely on the road. You can continue to listen." Amo¡¯s stories.¡± Su Chen shook his head helplessly. This guy would not die if he said a few words of encouragement in front of so many people. If he had to say these things, he could say them in private. "Brother Emperor, please wait a moment. I'll say a few words to the soldiers first, and then we'll talk about the rest of the way." Su Chen said with an apologetic expression, cupping his fists. Yang Yong nodded and said, "Go." Su Chen turned around, cleared his throat and said loudly: "Brothers." As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers who were busy around him turned to look at Su Chen, waiting for what he would say next. Zhu Guier and others had already bowed to Su Chen and others from a distance and then returned to their tents, so they were not here. "Brothers, we are tired from the journey. We have to walk a long distance today. His Royal Highness just said that if we pass through a town today, we will feed the brothers meat to relieve their fatigue, okay?"Su Chen said as loudly as he could. "Amo, this" But Yang Yong immediately understood what Su Chen meant, stopped talking, and looked at Su Chen with a change in his eyes. Gao Ying and others behind him did not speak, and remained silent. Everyone had their own agenda. Only Yu Wenhuaji and Li Yuan frowned and looked at Su Chen. Joy suddenly appeared on the faces of the soldiers. These days, let alone meat, they could not even smell the broth. How could they not be happy after hearing Su Chen's words? Some people ran away as fast as they could. , told his brothers the news. "Okay, okay, it's no use to be excited now. We only have to eat meat at night? Pack up your things." Su Chen looked at the excitement on the faces of the soldiers and said with a smile. The soldiers all laughed and said this to the brothers around them. They were busy with their own affairs, but in their hearts they were looking forward to what would happen in the evening. "Junke, Mr. Gao Ying has something to tell you. Just follow Mr. Gao later. Wang Meng, bring me a basin of water. I haven't washed my face yet." Su Chen turned to Wang Junke and his side. The guard said. After listening to it, the two people immediately said: "Yes." Su Chen nodded and looked at Yang Yong and said, "Brother Emperor, those girls didn't cause any trouble for you." Yang Yong waved his hand and said, "It's okay, we are all a family." As he said that, he looked at Su Chen with a different look. Su Chen understood immediately and said with a wry smile: "Brother Huang is here to make fun of me too." When Yang Yong saw him like this, he laughed a few times and said, "Okay, let's not talk about it anymore. Tell the emperor brother what happened to you these days? Those people in the green forest" "Brother Emperor." Su Chen said immediately when he heard Yang Yong say it without caring about the occasion. Yang Yong, who was in the first hall, also understood and immediately closed his mouth and looked at Su Chen. Wu Jianzhang and others behind him shook their heads. ps: Ghee recently said that cucumber is a belief. For this belief, everyone is asking for votes. ? ef= Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 Disasters for Disaster Victims (Part 1) Because the soldiers in the military camp got up early in the morning, or maybe because they packed things quickly, when Su Chen finished washing, the army had almost packed the tents and other things, and some of them were already very good. The march of order has begun. "Your Highness, Xiaohong has been brought over for you." Wang Meng said angrily. Su Chen wiped his face and saw Wang Meng, who was second only to Luo Shixin in height among the guards. He smiled and said, "Brothers are all walking, how can I ride a horse? Let's go." With that, he looked towards those who were not with him. He walked to where Yang Yong and others were waiting for him in the distance. "Brother, let's go." Su Chen looked at Yang Yong with a smile and said. Yang Yong nodded and walked towards the direction of the army. Except for the first day when he was sitting in a carriage, he had walked here the rest of the time. He was almost used to it. "Amo, it might be difficult." Yang Yong looked at Su Chen with a smile and said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Well, although we have a noble status, the soldiers can endure this kind of hardship, why can't we? Let's go, I will tell the emperor some interesting stories on the way." Hearing this, Yang Yong immediately smiled on his face and said, "Well, the stories Amo told are very interesting. In the past, the emperor told you stories, but now it's the other way around." After saying that, he glanced at the sky , quickened the pace. Su Chen looked at Yang Yong deeply, said nothing, and quickly followed him. Although Su Chen and others are also walking, they are much freer than the soldiers around them. They will take a rest when they are tired halfway through. Fortunately, Su Chen has been telling stories, Yang Yong and others are not tired. Originally, Gao Ying and other generals Wencheng were preparing to follow them, but Yang Yong scolded them back. As for Zhang Chuchen and others who were now beside Su Chen, Yang Yong was too embarrassed to speak. Then he saw that Su Chen kept silent. Silent, he didn't say much. "The one named San Shao still couldn't beat the one named Xuehong in the end, but fortunately, the strength of the Tang sect behind San Shao was extraordinary, and it put pressure on the Xuehong sect Hongmeng, so they gave up and stopped fighting for that one. The man called Tudou." Su Chen said as he walked with a wooden stick in his hand. Su Chen¡¯s story was very good and attracted many soldiers to come and listen. As long as they took a rest, soldiers would gather around them, which also relieved the soldiers from a lot of fatigue under the blazing sun. "Your Highness, Mr. Gao asked his subordinates to come over and have a look." Just when Su Chen was about to say who the man named Tudou was, a soldier ran to him and said respectfully. After Su Chen heard this, he was stunned, but he still stood up and said, "I will tell you when I come back later. I will go to the front to take a look first." He said, clasping his fists at the people around him. After saying that, he directly rode on Xiaohong and ran over. After a while, Su Chen saw Gao Ying and others, but before he reached them, he stopped moving forward and looked at the scene not far ahead with a serious look on his face. There are people everywhere, everyone is in ragged clothes, carrying old packages on their bodies and hands, and their faces are all exhausted, and some people are eating roots with tree roots in their hands. They don't leave, they just stay where they are. Some were squatting, some were standing and looking around, not knowing whether they were looking for lost relatives or looking for something to eat. Some were sitting there with vigilance in their eyes, and some were lying on the ground and raising their heads. Panting, I wanted to prove that I was still alive. "Victims, seeing this scene, these two words appeared in Su Chen's mind. Su Chen has seen this kind of scene. In his previous life, there was an earthquake in a certain river in China in 2008. Su Chen packed up his things and ran there to work as a volunteer without saying anything. The scene he saw was no less than the scene in front of him now. . And at the front of these people, many officers and soldiers placed fences in front of them, holding weapons such as swords, guns and sticks in their hands, looking at these victims with cold eyes and vigilance. "Your Highness." Gao Ying and others also saw Su Chen not far behind them, and hurriedly walked to him and saluted respectfully. Su Chen got off Xiao Hong sideways and walked towards the victims. At this time, a shocking scene occurred. Several strong-looking victims walked up to a woman holding a child in her arms and prepared to snatch the child from the woman's arms. " Two men grabbed the woman from behind, and one man grabbed the child with all his strength. He seemed to be saying something. Su Chen couldn't hear it, but the woman's cries and begging for mercy could be heard. Su Chen suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately looked around. Sure enough, not far from them, there were more than ten men playing with a big pot. ? ??Go and save people quickly. "Su Chen shouted sharply. "Your Highness, we can't save them. They are going to make trouble again after this rescue." When Su Chen heard this, he did not immediately look at the speaker, but looked at the soldiers. Of course, the faces of each of the soldiers he brought They all had an expression of affection, but those people beside the fence looked at the scene in front of them coldly, as if nothing happened. As for the victims, they all moved aside for fear of hurting themselves. At this moment, Su Chen became completely angry and cursed directly: "Is my order invalid?" But just after he finished speaking, the same voice said: "Your Majesty, we can't save him. If we save him, something will happen." Su Chen looked to the side and saw a short, fat general wearing armor, but he didn't look at him much and directly cursed: "Go and save me, what are you looking at?" As soon as these words came out, the soldiers in the army ran out of the queue and ran towards the victims. "Hurry, stop them, don't let them pass." But what he didn't expect was that the short and fat general shouted loudly to his soldiers. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately said to Su Chen: " Your Highness, this rescue will cause trouble immediately." Su Chen looked at him coldly and said, "If you dare to stop me again, I will kill you." Although the short fat general's men were obedient to stop Su Chen's soldiers, these soldiers were carefully selected from the tiger and wolf divisions. How could these local officers and soldiers be able to stop them? In a few moments, these local officers and soldiers were Knocked down. The soldiers successfully ran to where the victims were and ran towards where the woman was. In fact, when Su Chen's army arrived, the victims noticed them, but they didn't care. "So what about your army? We are hungry now. No matter who you are, this idea is the real idea in the minds of the victims now. ps: Please add it to your favorites, please help me advertise. Ghee has recently started to change the typos and some errors in the front. There is no big change in the plot, just to rewrite the typos. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 Disasters for Disaster Victims (Part 2) I saw the few men who were still fighting for the child in the woman's arms at the beginning. When they saw the soldiers crossing the fence, they all looked at the soldiers. Not only them, but many of them were just sitting on the ground and watching at first. Those who were watching Su Chen also stood up and looked at the soldiers. There was a green light in his eyes. Seeing this scene, the short and fat general immediately shouted: "Come back quickly, it will be too late if you don't come back." But how could those soldiers listen to his words? They were full-blooded men. When they saw a few grown men bullying a weak woman, they wanted to rush forward. However, due to military regulations, they could only stand where they were. After hearing Su Chen's words, he immediately rushed forward. And in their view, these victims are far from their opponents, but they are wrong. Maybe a few victims are not their opponents, but what about a dozen? Or even hundreds? When they ran to the woman, knocked the men to the ground, and were about to take the woman back, they saw dozens of victims surrounding them. "Take off your clothes quickly to prove that you have nothing to eat, otherwise they will kill you. Quick, quick." The woman holding the child in her arms looked around in panic, and turned to the young soldiers. shouted. The soldiers looked at the victims with serious expressions, and their hands were already touching the knives at their waists. At this time, Su Chen also realized a lot, but before he could speak, Gao Ying shouted loudly: "Go and save them quickly, don't hurt anyone." At this time, the soldiers naturally understood that their brothers were in danger. After hearing Gao Ying's words, without saying a word, they directly drew the sword from their waist and rushed over. But more and more victims came over, some of them carrying weapons such as knives and sticks. "Quick, go get some more people." Seeing more and more victims, Li Yuan immediately shouted loudly. The soldiers at the forefront of the army pulled out the knives from their waists and rushed towards the victims. There were hundreds of them at least, and they were fully armed. The most important thing was that they were all well-fed. Looking at the scenes in front of him, Su Chen no longer knew what to say, but it was not because of the victims who wanted to eat people, but because of what these victims were doing now. When he saw the officers and soldiers on weekdays, They must be obedient and dare not say a word even if they are angry, but what about now? The disaster for the victims is worse than the flood. Su Chen couldn't help but sigh in his heart. "Let me ask you, what happened to these victims?" Su Chen looked at the short and fat general and asked, but his eyes were always watching the fight between the soldiers and the victims. Fortunately, only some of the victims made trouble, and most of them stayed away. "They are the victims from Luzhou, but most of them are from Nanchen." The short and fat general said respectfully. "Where is Nanchen?" Su Chen asked with a frown. "Yes, most of the people here in Luzhou had to flee here because of the war that caused their families to be destroyed. At first we gave help, but slowly there were more and more people, and later we found out that the people here were really my Sui people. There were only two or three out of the ten victims, so we set up roadblocks to stop them." The pudgy general said respectfully. Just after he finished speaking, he noticed that Su Chen's face was a little livid and hurriedly said: "Your Highness, it's not that we meant to do this, but there are too many victims. Over there is Luzhou, and the interior of Luzhou is also infested with victims, and every town is full of disasters. Close the city gates tightly. Moreover, I heard that some victims gathered to rob, and many villages were affected by the disaster." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately looked at Gao Ying and found that Gao Ying was not looking at Su Chen but at the victims, but he seemed to know that Su Chen was looking at him and said: "Your Majesty also knows about this matter, but now the world has not yet Unification, everything is waiting to be done, these victims will be saved if they can, and those who cannot be saved can only leave it to fate, but so many victims are unexpected." After saying this, he couldn't help but frown. "Your Highness, the number of victims is increasing day by day. I learned from their mouths that they all came here because they heard that the weather is good here." The short and fat general continued. "That is to say, there are not many disaster victims in Luzhou now, so how did these victims come to Sui Dynasty?" Su Chen thought for a while and asked curiously. "Bazhou and Xiangzhou. All the people in Nanchen here are from these two places." After the short and fat general finished speaking, he glanced at Su Chen secretly and continued: "Originally, we sealed the border, but the victims There is still a way to get here, so we set up relic checkpoints in some places.¡± "What a Xiao Mohe." Gao Ying said suddenly. Su Chen looked at Gao Ying curiously. Gao Ying turned to Su Chen and said respectfully: "Your Highness., this was probably done by Xiao Mohe in order to delay our army's reinforcements. Originally, we only had some people who had to flee to the north because of the war, but a locust plague happened in those two states, resulting in a large number of victims in Nanchen. The victims were in need of food, and Xiao Maha is now leading them. The army is attacking Hefei, and they also need food. This tells us that our place is rich and has no disasters. The road leading to the interior of Nanchen is probably strictly guarded by him, and the victims who have nowhere to go can only go here. Come here to seek a chance of survival, I'm afraid he pointed out the road leading here. " "But we can't leave them alone. You have set up roadblocks to protect the people, but what about those places where there are already victims? There are also people there." After hearing this, Su Chen also felt that it made sense, but he thought about it. The village that the pudgy general just mentioned was robbed and plundered, sighed and said. "Your Highness, it's not that you don't care, but that there is nothing you can do. Look at the number of victims gathered here right now. There are thousands of them. I'm afraid the number of people will increase as you go in. If we treat them all, I'm afraid it will attract more victims. , This is not what the current Sui Dynasty can afford." Li Yuan said helplessly. "The method was thought up by people. Since Nanchen doesn't want them, then I, Da Sui, want them. Although there is no guarantee that they can have enough to eat, at least they won't starve to death." Su Chen said with a frown. "Your Highness, I have a solution." Yu Wenhuaji said. "Sir Yuwen, please tell me directly," Su Chen said. "It is absolutely impossible to dump so many victims to just one state. We can report to His Majesty and ask him to personally issue an order for the government offices of each state to prepare relief food, and then allocate these people to each state for rescue. And we can use this matter to send people to spread the benevolence and righteousness of our Sui Dynasty within Nanchen." Yu Wenhuaji said respectfully. "Your Highness, this record is feasible, but the price is a bit high. If those people are not grateful to us and instead gather people to cause trouble, it may not be worth the loss." Gao Ying said. "Some regulations can be issued to those victims, and the people of Nanchen can be divided into separate rescue groups." Yu Wenhuaji said. "Your Highness, I think this note is feasible." "The lower official also thinks it is feasible." When Yuwen Wenji finished speaking, several people present expressed their opinions. Su Chen also felt that this method was the best that could be thought of at present, so he nodded and said, "Then I will give a memorial to Lord Yuwen." "Yes." Yu Wenhuaji replied respectfully. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 Those victims, that girl (Part 1) When people are extremely hungry, they can do anything. This is an irrefutable conclusion, but a child who has grown up in a greenhouse all year round cannot truly understand this sentence. Su Chen saw that many of the victims on the field had been suppressed by the soldiers, but even after being suppressed, they still tried their best to struggle and resist, so that the soldiers had no time to go. Help your brothers. He never imagined that such a group of people who may not have had enough to eat for many days would still have the strength to resist an army. Seeing the casualties on the field increasing, Su Chen couldn't bear it anymore. This battle could have ended quickly. The battle is about to turn into a tug-of-war. "Suppress the victims quickly. I don't want my brothers to be laid off by me, Guan Rong, before they go to the battlefield." Just after he finished speaking, he realized that they didn't understand the meaning of being laid off. He coughed softly and said, "Go quickly, don't let me. Brothers get hurt again.¡± Several generals nodded one after another, shouted a few words loudly, pulled out the swords from their waists and rushed forward, followed by hundreds of soldiers. With the increase in the number of people on Su Chen's side, the battle ended without warning. Su Chen stood on the side of the fence and looked at the victims. His nose couldn't help but feel sore. He walked to the soldiers who had just fought and looked them up and down. He found that except for a few people who were seriously injured, the rest of them were seriously injured. It's some minor injuries. He squatted down towards the seriously injured ones, took the gauze from the doctor who came over to bandage them, and lowered his head to bandage their wounds. When the bandage was finished, he looked at the doctor and said, "Is that so?" The doctor nodded, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Su Chen picking up gauze and bandaging it for other soldiers. The soldiers looked at Su Chen in fear. When all the bandages were completed, Su Chen said: "Do you still want to go to Nanchen?" As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at them. "Go, is this little injury nothing?" "I made an agreement with the silly girl next door that I will return home with military exploits and then marry her back as my wife." "I won't go back either." After hearing what Su Chen said, these people immediately said. Su Chen smiled and said, "Good brothers." After saying that, he patted those people on the shoulders. He immediately looked at the victims and said, "Injured brothers, do you hate them?" When the soldiers heard Su Chen's words, they were startled. They didn't know why Su Chen suddenly said this. They all turned to look at the victims who were being guarded. After watching for a while, they looked at me one after another, and I looked at you. I don¡¯t know what to say. Say I hate it. Although they were wrong first, their behavior here is a bit barbaric. Say I don¡¯t hate it. I The injuries on these people were caused by them. "You should hate them, but you don't hate them. There are also people from the Sui Dynasty among these people. No, the Han people in the world are all one family, regardless of each other, but what makes them like this." Su Chen looked at them and said. "People from Nanchen." A soldier said calmly. Su Chen looked at the soldier, smiled and said: "Yes, this brother is right, it's Nanchen. They are from Nanchen but they come to us to avoid disasters. What is this? This is because they believe in me The Sui Dynasty can save them, then we will save them. We are soldiers, not executioners. We are warriors who protect the country against foreigners, so we cannot hate these people just because they are hungry and crazy and hurt you. We want to I hate Nanchen who started this war. They are the culprits. They made these people do this, and they made us leave our homes and go to the south to protect the people of the Sui Dynasty." After saying this, he took a deep breath, stood up and looked at the soldiers. He knew that what he had just said had fallen into the ears of these people, and now these soldiers also stood up straight and looked at Su Chen. "Is Nan Chen hateful?" Su Chen asked loudly. I heard several soldiers who had just been successfully brainwashed by Su Chen immediately shouting: "Destroy Nanchen and protect the people of Nanchen." At the same time, the injured soldiers just now also shouted loudly: "Destroy Nanchen and protect the people of Nanchen." All of a sudden, the soldiers around Su Chen started shouting. As for the soldiers behind, what did they know? They looked at the people in front with confusion, but when they saw them shouting, they started shouting. It was not good, so he also shouted loudly, one after another, everyone in the army visible to Su Chen shouted. Su Chen looked at them with a smile, this was the effect he wanted.   Thinking of this, Su Chen looked towards the victims. He did this deliberately to let the victims hear one thing, that is, to protect the people of Nanchen. He did not believe that these people did not hate Chen Shubao or Nanchen. After a long while, Su Chen saw that the soldiers had stopped shouting and said loudly: "I want to divide some of our food and grass to help them. What do you think, brothers?" "Relief, let the Nanchen people see what we Sui people are like?" "Yes, we must save him." Okay, the show-off time is over, after hearing these bursts of sounds, I said to myself. Li Yuan and the others were speechless, shouting in their hearts how powerful and shameless Su Chen was, once again making the crooked straight. "Your Highness, there are so many victims, how about the food and fodder for the army?" At this time, Wu Jianzhang came over and said. "Hey, let's divide it half. After walking for so many days, we are almost at our destination. Then we will see the food and fodder escorted by General Yuwen." Su Chen sighed and said, this can only be done, after all, he can't Maybe just say "we will save you" and leave. One actual action is worth hundreds of empty words. After Wu Jianzhang listened, he thought for a moment and could only nod his head and turned around to give instructions. "Your Highness, this is not enough." Gao Ying said suddenly. Su Chen was stunned, looked at him and asked, "What?" "There are swarms of bandits inside. If we don't wipe out those bandits, the people will never have peace for a day." Gao Ying said. When Su Chen heard this, he also remembered what the pudgy general said just now. He frowned and said, "Suppressing bandits is a big deal and must be eradicated. What do you think, Master Gao?" "The local army needs to maintain law and order. I'm afraid it won't be able to dispatch, so it can only send out men from our army. It doesn't need to be too many. It only needs to send a few thousand men, and then find a fierce general." Gao Ying said. Su Chen nodded and asked, "Who does Mr. Gao think should be appointed?" After all, Su Chen was not very familiar with the names of military generals. "Hou Junji is competent." Gao Ying said. Su Chen frowned and immediately remembered that the soldier was talking about the captain last night. It was he who guessed what he meant and tied sandbags to the soldiers' legs. When Gao Ying saw Su Chen thinking deeply, he realized that Su Chen didn't know this person, and then said: "This person's knowledge far exceeds that of ordinary people, and his bravery and prowess cannot compare to that of Luo Weiwei and others, but he is still one of the best." After listening to this, Su Chen nodded and said, "Since he is recommended by Lord Gao, he must have real talent and learning. Okay, then, Lord Gao, I will let Hou Junji be the leader of this bandit suppression." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 Those victims, that girl (Part 2) Hou Junji may be known to very few people, but when it comes to the Twenty-Four Heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, everyone knows it, and Hou Junji is the Twenty-Four Heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. one. Hou Junji was very brave when he was young. In the late Sui Dynasty, he was taken under Li Shimin's command. Because of his repeated outstanding achievements, he was entrusted with important tasks by Li Shimin. However, this guy should never be involved in the wretchedness of Prince Li Chengqian. During the incident, the matter was not completed, and instead he was questioned on the street. Of course, it was impossible for Su Chen to know about this. He was planning to go up to the victims and learn from the politicians in his previous life to brainwash them. But he overestimated the thinking of the people of this dynasty. Just when he walked through the fence under the protection of several guards, he saw a man who was kneeling on the ground and was held down by soldiers. He raised his head and asked Su Chen: "You Is what you just said true? You want to give us food." Su Chen was startled, then smiled and said: "Yes, as long as you don't make trouble. We will start cooking immediately, but because the food is limited, we are afraid that everyone can only eat a little bit. In a few days, His Majesty the Emperor will issue an order I have issued an imperial edict to settle you down, please hold on for a few more days." In fact, Su Chen planned to say these words after he had said those brainwashing words righteously. Unexpectedly, someone asked him in advance, so Su Chen simply answered directly. As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the faces of the victims around him showed signs of joy. Regardless of whether Su Chen's words were true or false, Su Chen gave them a glimmer of hope. Seeing them like this, Su Chen didn't intend to continue talking. He walked to the woman holding the child and looked at the woman. The woman held the child in her arms and looked at Su Chen. I saw that this woman¡¯s face was very dirty and had black patches, but her eyes were as bright as black pearls, and her face looked pretty good. He squatted down and reached out to touch the child in his arms. The woman suddenly jumped back, but immediately reached out and brought the child closer to Su Chen. She didn't know what she was thinking. Seeing him like this, Su Chen smiled and reached out to touch the child. Although the woman's face was very dirty, the child's face was much cleaner. The chubby little face was really cute. The child was already asleep at this time. I don¡¯t know how he fell asleep with all the noise just now. "Where are you from?" Su Chen looked at the child and then raised his head to look at the woman and asked. "I'm from Bazhou." The woman's voice was so low that Su Chen couldn't hear her clearly. "Huh?" Su Chen hummed in confusion. "People from Bazhou." The woman's voice became louder and she said again. "Where is your husband?" Su Chen asked curiously. The woman blinked her eyes, shook her head and said, "I don't have a husband." single mother? Damn, that man was so irresponsible and said, "I'm sorry, I asked a question I shouldn't have asked." The woman seemed to understand a little, and her face became panicked. She held the child in one hand and danced in the air with the other: "No, it's not what you think. It's not what you think. I'm not married yet. No, no, this child is not mine." .¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s frightened speech, Su Chen immediately understood, smiled and said, ¡°I see, I thought you were an unmarried mother? So who is this child?¡± "Unwed mother?" the woman asked curiously. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and simply sat cross-legged on the ground and said, "Don't worry about that. If this child isn't yours, then who does it belong to?" "I picked it up on the road. When I came here, I found crying in the grass, so I walked over and saw the child." The woman looked down at the child and said. "That's right." Su Chen said with a slight smile. After saying that, he immediately turned around and said, "Let King Zhong prepare food quickly. Everyone has almost enough." "Yes." When the soldier behind Su Chen heard this, he said "yes" and immediately turned around and left. "What's your name?" Su Chen moved forward and asked. "Wu Pingan." The woman seemed a little shy when she saw Su Chen's eyes. She lowered her head and stopped looking at Su Chen, but her eyes swaying from side to side revealed her uneasy mood. "It sounds like a manly name. Is there anyone else in the family?" Su Chen smiled and continued. Wu Pingan shook his head, his eyes dimmed and he said: "I have been helpless since I was a child. I have been living with my aunt, but my aunt died of hunger." ¡°That¡¯s it, do you know what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡± Su Chen asked. Wu Ping'an looked at Su Chen, shook his head, and then nodded. But after a while, he seemed to be unable to stand Su Chen's eyes again, and hurriedlyLower your head. Seeing her like this, Su Chen could only smile. He couldn't blame anyone else, he could only blame himself for being too handsome. "Are you wondering what to do with us?" Wu Ping'an asked timidly. "I really want to know why you continue to take this child with you when you can't even take care of yourself. And the group of people just now obviously know you, why didn't you just hand the child over to them from the beginning." Su Chen moved his gaze to the kid asked. "Huh?" Wu Ping'an obviously didn't expect that Su Chen would ask this question. After a moment of doubt, he immediately said: "Do you still need a reason?" As he said that, he raised his head with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and his dark eyes seemed to have no trace at all. The flawless black pearls are fascinating, and the expression on her face is natural. After Su Chen heard this, he raised his head and looked at the woman. His eyes were a little dull, but something strange appeared in his heart. As for Zhang Chuchen, at first he just had the mentality of teasing one of the most powerful ladies in history, but after feeling Zhang Chuchen's affection for him, he became moved. Zhu Gui'er is unclear, and Su Chen still doesn't know how he feels about this girl. Needless to say, Xuan'er is like a big sister who takes care of her, but she also cares about her. Yuan Baoer and Li Xiuning ignored them. Princess Qionghua, don¡¯t even think about it. Only the dirty girl in front of him, who looked like a beggar, gave him a different feeling, a feeling of his heart beating. This feeling only appeared once to Su Chen, that is to the girl who liked to look at the red Buddha girl. She had an affair with Su Chen once before. But later because of some unspoken social rules, the girl left, leaving Su Chen behind. Facing the reality alone, it was at this time that Su Chen entered the circle of otakus and began to think about a harem. ps: Ghee does not have a recommendation slot this week. You can¡¯t uncollect it from the bookshelf, otherwise Ghee will make Su Chen suffer the punishment of Wan Nu Lun. Once again, please give me a vote. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Finally, thank you. For those of you who have read this book on other websites, please come to the starting point and read it. This is the way to go. By the way, help me collect it and give me a vote. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91 The popularity of the people has soared! (superior) [There are no recommendations this week, and the data is not very impressive. Please support me. ¡¿ Su Chen stared blankly at Wu Ping'an, the heartbeat in his heart gradually adding a touch of red to his face. But soon, Su Chen realized something was wrong. He immediately glanced to the side, touched his nose and tried his best to hide his embarrassment, and said, "Yes, no reason is needed." Wu Ping'an naturally noticed Su Chen's changes and looked at him curiously, but she didn't dare to ask about Su Chen's identity. Su Chen didn¡¯t speak, and Wu Ping¡¯an didn¡¯t speak either. One of them touched his nose and looked elsewhere, with a faint blush on his face. The other looked at that person curiously, and the two fell into silence for a moment. When the victims and soldiers who have been watching them see them like this, people with a discerning eye can naturally see that there is something fishy. People who don't understand think that their commander is interesting enough and will follow him in the future. Just when Su Chen felt a little embarrassed, he heard the sound of carts coming from the army. He turned around and saw some soldiers pushing several grain trucks over. There were also these large trucks. pot. "Brothers, cheer up. It would be bad if some victims make trouble again and waste food." Su Chen stood up and said to the soldiers beside him. The soldier nodded, turned around and ran away. Su Chen turned to Wu Ping'an and said, "Miss Wu, come with me. I'm afraid this child hasn't eaten for a while." Originally, Su Chen thought that Wu Pingan would definitely nod in agreement, so that he would have a chance to show off and enhance the relationship between the two. Unexpectedly, Wu Pingan shook his head and said, "Thank you, sir, but if I go there, I'm afraid they will ask for help again." There's a fuss, anyway, the food will be ready soon, so it won't take such a long time." After saying that, Wu Ping'an stood up, knelt down to Su Chen and said, "My lord saved the little girl today, and the little girl is here to thank you." She originally thought about saying that she would just be a cow or a horse, but in the end Still didn't say it. Su Chen saw Wu Pingan like this and ran over quickly, but at this moment, he just listened. "Thank you, sir." ¡°Thank you, sir, for your life-saving grace.¡± After Wu Pingan knelt down to Su Chen to thank the victims, who just looked listless just now, they all knelt down to Su Chen and said. Su Chen looked at them. Even those who were making trouble just now knelt down, and some even knelt down towards Su Chen regardless of the doctor's treatment. In fact, they were only dubious at first. Food was more precious than anything else during the war. Who would waste resources for some poor people they didn¡¯t know at all. But when they saw the grain and grass delivered as well as cooking utensils such as pots, they understood that this young and handsome adult really wanted to provide grain and grass for himself and others. How could they not be moved by this. "Everyone, get up." Su Chen panicked. He had never seen such a large formation since he was a child. Hundreds of people knelt down to him and said words of thanks to him. At this time, Su Chen felt a little bit in his heart. Panic, and a little shocked. What shocked him was the feeling. He couldn't help but think that if hundreds of people knelt down and worshiped you like this, what if there were thousands or tens of thousands of people? What if thousands of famous people bow down to you and obey you? ??Which princes, generals, and ministers would rather have the seed? These eight words that must never appear appeared in Su Chen's mind. Looking at the kneeling victims, Su Chen smiled and said softly: "This feeling is really more comfortable than pretending." After saying that, he strode to Wu Ping'an, helped her up and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone, get up quickly. The food will be ready soon. After a while, my emperor will settle you down. Get up quickly." You should thank me, His Majesty the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty, not me. It is my emperor, not me, who has given you all this." After saying this, he looked down and found Wu Pingan's eyes looking at him. Suddenly, the mood he just felt disappeared. He hurriedly let go of Wu Pingan's hand, tilted his head and said: " Don't be anxious, don't make a mess. The elderly, children, injured and sick people will eat first. The middle-aged men will wait for a while. They are all men and should behave like men. If any man grabs or doesn't line up, then he is a motherfucker. them." As soon as he finished speaking, it indeed caused bursts of laughter. Su Chen also smiled and looked at Wu Jianzhang. "Miss Wu, I'm going over there first." When he saw Yang Yong, Zhang Chuchen and others riding over from the other side of the army, Su Chen turned to Wu Ping'an and said. Wu Pingan glanced at the army, smiled, and said nothing. Su Chen also responded to himselfHe thought he had the most handsome smile, then turned around and walked towards the army. "Perhaps he was afraid that the victims would cause trouble again, so Wu Jianzhang ordered cooking to be done on the fence side. Su Chen didn't say anything about this. When he passed the fence, Yang Yong frowned and said, "Amo." "Brother, don't blame me, this is the only way I can do it now." Su Chen immediately said with his fists clasped. "You are the commander-in-chief, you have the final say on everything here, but there are so many victims, hey" Yang Yong frowned and looked at the victims. Su Chen didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to stay here for a while before setting off.¡± Yang Yong waved his hand and found a place to sit down casually, keeping his eyes on the victims. "Your Highness." Zhang Chuchen walked to Su Chen, looked at the victims with unbearable eyes, and said softly. Su Chen turned around and looked at them, and found that there was a look of unbearable expression on their faces. He didn't say anything when he saw them like this. They were all kind-hearted girls. They had seen such scenes when they were pampered since childhood. If they didn't show it, It would be weird if something happened. Not long after, pots of rice were ready. After all, it was food and fodder for the march, so just keep it full, and the victims were lining up unexpectedly. Nothing like what Su Chen imagined happened. Wu Ping'an, on the other hand, was holding the child, sitting alone with a bowl in his hand and gently blowing on the porridge in the bowl. He took a sip himself and gave the child another sip. He chewed the steamed buns until they were finally broken and fed them to the child. . From time to time, she would smile, which made Su Chen's heart beat fast. "Your Highness, this is Hou Junji." At this time, Gao Ying's voice came from beside Su Chen. Su Chen, who was looking at Wu Ping'an in fascination, was startled and turned around to find Gao Ying standing next to him. He is a young man in his mid-twenties, who looks very energetic, especially his bright eyes, which makes people feel that this young man is a capable person at a glance. "The last general, Hou Junji, pays homage to the commander-in-chief, His Royal Highness." Hou Junji immediately knelt on one knee and saluted Su Chen and Yang Yong. "Get up and talk." Su Chen said with a smile. Yang Yong didn't even look at Hou Junji. He kept looking at the victims who were devouring their meals with joy on their faces. "I often hear people talk about" Just when Su Chen was about to continue speaking, he heard the system's voice coming from his ears. ¡°The host Su Chen¡¯s [Saving All Peoples from Fire and Water] mission has a maximum completion level, please collect the mission rewards in time.¡± "The host Su Chen is loved by the people and opens the hidden attribute of people's support." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92 The popularity of the people increases sharply (Part 2) "Task limit?" Su Chen said secretly in his heart after hearing the system's voice. Of course he remembers that the mission mentioned by the system is a hidden mission that was opened when he rescued Zhang Chuchen, and he also remembers clearly that this character is a cyclic accumulation mission. In other words, this mission is a mission that can be completed continuously, and now it is completely There is a limit, which means that Su Chen not only completed this task, but also completed it not only once. At this time, Su Chen suddenly felt that the system was not as evil as he thought. At least if it appeared once recently, it would bring him good news. As for the degree of support from the people, Su Chen simply ignored it. It seemed that it was similar to the degree of popular support, so there was no need to think too much about it. Gao Ying, Hou Junji and others saw that Su Chen suddenly stopped talking in the middle of speaking, with even more ecstatic expressions on their faces, and they all looked at Su Chen in confusion. After a while, Su Chen realized the current situation, coughed softly and said, "Sorry, I just remembered something. Where did you just say it?" After everyone listened, maybe they were used to Su Chen's appearance and didn't say anything, but Hou Junji felt panicked. He also thought that he had the talent of a general, but he was more arrogant than his peers. He had an impetuous temperament, and he knew that his current status was far different from that of Su Chen. When he heard Su Chen say sorry, he immediately realized that he was talking to himself, and his face was overjoyed. After all, when Su Chen said that he often heard people talking about him, he was probably just saying that he often heard others talk about him. After all, he knew that he had real talents and knowledge. Now, Corporal Li Xian wanted to recruit him. He wanted to do something for a young man. How can a person who has such a big event be unhappy about this? "Oh, I remember it. I often hear people talking about you, but when I saw it today, you are really extraordinary. I think you know what you are going to do, right?" Su Chen recalled it and said. When he saw the joy on Hou Junji¡¯s face, he frowned in confusion, could he be so awesome? Can you make others happy just by saying something? Damn, why didn¡¯t I know I was so happy? "Yes, Commander, I will definitely go through fire and water to complete the mission." Hou Junji said with a firm look on his face, cupping his fists. "You don't have to go through fire and water. I only have two requests. Don't leave a source of trouble to the people. Bring the brothers back the same way they went out. No one should be missing." Su Chen helped him up and said with a serious face. "Yes." Hou Junji said immediately. Su Chen nodded and said to him: "You know better than me what happens to the brothers in the military camp. Go ahead and pick your own people. Just say it was me who said it. If this thing is done well, you will be rewarded heavily." "Yes." Hou Junji said again. But Su Chen forgot that behind him, Yang Yong had been listening to the conversation between the two and looking at them. At this time, among the victims, everyone held a bowl and one or two steamed buns in their hands, and Wu Pingan also wanted to feed the child in his arms just like that. Su Chen glanced at them, and suddenly thought that this was another opportunity, an opportunity to express his gratitude to Yang Yong, and said: "Brother, I will assist you in the future to ensure that there is no disaster victim in the Sui Dynasty." Yang Yong looked at Su Chen deeply, stood up, smiled and said, "Amo is better at taking care of the housework." As he said that, he looked towards Zhang Chuchen and others. Su Chen looked around and found that Zhang Chuchen and others were looking at the same place. Following their gazes, the place they were looking at turned out to be where Wu Ping'an was. Su Chen immediately realized that he had forgotten that sentence. Women are very sensitive, especially when it comes to romance. At this time, he knew that he had to use the urine escape technique, otherwise it would be bad if he was asked, at least not yet. He was still not sure whether he really liked Wu Ping'an. "I'm going to use the restroom. Brother Huang, I'll leave this to you." He smiled awkwardly at Yang Yong and quickly ran towards the woods on the side of the army. Yang Yong looked at Su Chen's back meaningfully. In fact, Su Chen is not escaping. The main reason is that he wants to see the mission. These days, he has discovered a problem. The more attributes, the more beneficial it is to him. For example, at first, when he first came here, he didn't complete any tasks. The ministers would not take the initiative to talk to him when they saw him. Gradually, he completed the tasks and received rewards, and his attributes also improved a little. Some of these ministers also He took the initiative to talk to him, and some people began to make suggestions for him. You must know that these people are ministers who do not want to have contact with Yang Guang at all. As for the charm value, Su Chen didn't bother to say it. Although he didn't care if he grew taller, he was afraid that the higher the charm, the more attractive he would be.There are more and more girls, so this is not a matter of luck, but a catastrophe. He walked to a big tree, sat down on the ground, and said, "Open the panel." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the blue panel of the system appear. Su Chen directly clicked on the task panel, and then clicked on the completed task from the task panel. He found that the task was indeed completed, and it was different from the previously completed tasks. Yes, there is a red exclamation mark behind this task. ¡¾Hidden Mission: Save the people from fire and water¡¿ ¡¾Mission background: Year-round wars mean that the people live in the heat of water. Although it shows that the country is healthy and the people live and work in peace and contentment, corrupt officials are rampant within the Sui Dynasty, local people are corrupt and bribery, and the people are miserable. ¡¿ ¡¾Task nature: cyclic task¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: one point of popular support and one point of good and evil degree (saving one hundred people can increase one point of popular support, and removing one hundred bullies and corrupt officials can increase one point of good and evil degree. When the popular support drops to 0 and the degree of good and evil reaches 0, the host will be deposed. Official position was demoted to common people)] [Punishment for mission failure: Because it is a cyclic mission, there is no punishment system] ¡¾Number of people saved:? ? ? %100¡¿ ¡¾Number of bully officials excluded: 3%100¡¿ ? Below, there is still a question whether to receive the task reward. Su Chen was shocked when he saw that there were question marks on the number of people who saved the people, but when he saw that the number of people who saved the people was still three after excluding the bullies, he turned from shock to speechlessness. "Is it because I saved too many people that I was asked to complete the task?" Su Chen couldn't help but ask. With that said, he clicked directly to receive the mission reward first. ¡°Host Su Chen completed the task [Saving the people from fire and water]. Since it was over-completed, the reward was doubled and the public support was 100,000. ¡¿ As soon as I finished speaking, I saw that the number of people saved in this mission immediately changed from a question mark to 0%100, but excluding the bully officials, it was still 3%100. It¡¯s just that Su Chen doesn¡¯t care about these things now, but that number shocked him, the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93 I¡¯ll come back to pick you up When Su Chen heard that the system said that he had gained 100,000 people's popularity, Su Chen's face was filled with astonishment. After a while, his face returned to its original expression, but he exited the task column, returned to the main interface, and clicked on Personal center. Clicking on the personal center, Su Chen directly started looking for the public support level, and found that it had turned out to be more than 100,000 people, and below the public support level was a support level. People¡¯s support: 50 (2000 people¡¯s support can increase a little, and people will support it when it reaches 1000) Su Chen looked at the explanation behind the people's support and said to himself: "If there are too many of these things, it will be a disaster." The attributes in the system combined with the phenomena in reality told Su Chen that this thing must not increase in number. Once it increases in number, there will be people among the people who say King Jin is better than that one. If this happens, everything will be over. . Thinking of this, Su Chen secretly decided to be more cautious in doing things in the future. Since this thing has appeared, it may grow, so he must be careful and cautious. Fortunately, it takes 1,000 points to be supported, and now it only has 50 points. But Su Chen was wrong. People's support is very rare. If it doesn't increase a little, the image in the hearts of the people will undergo a qualitative change. What's more, Su Chen now has an increase of 50 points. After reading this, Su Chen felt that it was almost done, so he closed the panel, stood up and walked towards the army. When I returned to the place where the army was, I found that the army had packed up and was preparing to set off again. The fences just now were gone, and the victims made way for the army. When Su Chen saw this, he also knew that the army could not stay here for a long time because of these victims. After all, they still had to go on their way, so he didn't say much and walked towards Yang Yong. When Yang Yong saw Su Chen coming, he said to a general beside him: "General Pang, let's set off." After saying that, he walked forward alone. The general clasped his fists and said respectfully: "Yes" Su Chen walked to Yang Yong and without saying anything, handed Xiao Hong's reins to Wang Meng's hands and chased after him. When Gao Ying and others saw it, they immediately chased after them. As for Zhang Chuchen and others, they walked back. There was their carriage there. As for why they wanted to go back and take the carriage, it was because Gao Ying told them that the road behind might be difficult. Taiping asked them to sit safely in the carriage. In order not to distract Su Chen, they agreed to Gao Ying's suggestion. Yang Yong and Su Chen were followed by civil servants and generals as they walked slowly forward. The victims on both sides knelt down one after another. Among these people, Su Chen saw Wu Pingan. I saw Wu Pingan holding the child in his arms, kneeling in the crowd with his head lowered like the others. Su Chen glanced at her, then turned his head, wondering what he should do, whether to take her with him or just leave her like this, and then come back when he figured it out. "Amo, Brother Huang also wants to go to the battlefield soon." Just when Su Chen was struggling, Yang Yong suddenly said this, interrupting his train of thought. Su Chen turned around and looked at Yang Yong inexplicably. He didn't know why he suddenly came up with this idea. You must know that he refused to come to the Jinluan Palace. "Don't look at me like that, I'm just thinking that there is not only one commander in the army, Yang Guang." Yang Yong said with a smile. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood that he had gone too far. Since ancient times, military power has been in the hands of the emperor. If your prestige in the army is higher than that of the emperor, you will definitely be punished. As for how to punish you, it depends on the method. What has the emperor done to you? Although Su Chen cannot reach the same height as Yang Jian's prestige in the military, he is not comparable to Yang Yong. In other words, Yang Yong felt the crisis and fear. The fear and crisis came from Su Chen. At this time, Yang Jian was still here, so Su Chen couldn't really do anything. But Yang Jian was gone, and Yang Yong had no prestige in the army. Even if the military power was in his hands, so what, if Su Chen had some crooked ideas, he would be afraid. If Yang Yong died, there would be no scum left. Su Chen's expression just stiffened for a moment, and then he immediately turned into a smile and said, "Brother Huang is right to think so, but I am afraid that if Brother Huang takes the initiative to go to the battlefield, my father will be very happy if he finds out about it. " Yang Yong waved his hand and said, "It would be great if my father stopped scolding me. Don't forget my identity this time." Su Chen smiled and said nothing, but he was thinking about what he should do to eliminate Yang Yong's doubts about him. However, as he was thinking about it, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, let Yang Yong die on the battlefield. No one can blame Dao Jian Wuyan for dying on the battlefield, and it is impossible for anyone to stand up and say to Su Chen that you killed the prince and his own brother, but MaSu Chen gave up the idea. He will not be a good person, but he will not be someone who deliberately kills his brother. Yang Yong had been looking at Su Chen out of the corner of his eyes from beginning to end. In the past two days, he had also discovered Su Chen's prestige in the army, but he didn't care much about it. But just now he saw Su Chen let him down after just saying a few words. A captain showed an excited expression, which made him feel the crisis. He had been dealing with the generals in the past few days, but no one was like this. Now he deeply regrets why he refused to take charge of this extermination mission. Marshal Chen, there is no regret in the world. Su Chen was thinking about various methods in his mind, but after thinking for a while, he found that there was no reliable method that could be implemented. He could only sigh in his heart and decided to be careful in the future. As for now, he could only take one step at a time. At this time, I only heard the cry of a child "Wow!" Everyone turned around involuntarily and found that the child in Wu Ping'an's arms was crying. Wu Ping'an's lips moved slightly, not knowing what he was saying. His body swayed from side to side, but he stopped as if he remembered something, and raised his head to look in the direction of Su Chen and Yang Yong. The black and bright eyes looked particularly beautiful at this moment. Even though they were more than ten meters away from her, Su Chen felt that those eyes were the brightest and purest ones she had ever seen. Plus her face. The fearful and uneasy expression on his face immediately made Su Chen's heart skip a beat. He, who was still extremely anxious just now, suddenly disappeared the moment he saw Wu Pingan. Instead, what appeared was Wu Pingan's every move just now. "Amo, what's wrong?" Yang Yong asked when he saw Su Chen's face was slightly red and his breath was a little disordered. Su Chen woke up immediately, shook his head and said, "It's okay." As he spoke, his eyes looked forward thoughtfully. Seeing him like this, Yang Yong glanced at Wu Pingan again, said nothing more, and continued walking forward. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the army had walked for a long time. As the short and fat general said, there were indeed many victims along the way, some were dying, and some were looking at the soldiers in the army in prayer. Hou Junji has also selected soldiers. After reporting to Su Chen, he followed the man among the victims who offered to help them find the gangsters and left the army. Because we were delayed a lot of time with the victims on the road, we had to rest a lot on the road. This also caused Su Chen, Yang Yong and others to suffer a lot. In the end, they couldn't stand it anymore and had no choice but to ride on their horses. However, From time to time I would still dismount and walk for a while. Su Chen was still telling everyone stories, but in his heart he was thinking of Wu Pingan. It is not easy for a person to meet someone he likes. Maybe Su Chen felt that he just had feelings for that moment, but he still cared about Wu Ping'an in his heart. "The man named Li Bai held a long sword in his hand and walked to the palace of Mahuateng (original name you know) in the Demon Kingdom. He fought with the Mahuateng for hundreds of rounds. Finally, he cut off the head of Mahuateng with a sword and rescued himself. My wife." Su Chen said. "This Li Bai is really kind, because his wife rushed to the mahuateng palace alone." After hearing this, Yang Yong nodded and said with a smile. "Maybe this is true love." Su Chen replied. As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have a clear understanding and said: "Yes, this is true love." Although the voice was small, Yang Yong could hear it clearly. "Did Amo fall in love with the woman holding the child in her arms?" Yang Yong asked with a smile. Su Chen looked back and frowned, not knowing how to answer. "From the way you looked at the girl just now, and when you told the story this afternoon, you were all absent-minded, maybe you were thinking about the girl. In the story, Li Bai was able to rush to the devil alone regardless of the safety of his wife, let alone Now this is not in the story, and there is no devil where the girl is, and your little red has traveled thousands of miles, and it only takes a stick of incense to run back and forth." Yang Yong said with a smile. After hearing this, Su Chen lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, turned around and jumped on Xiao Hong. At this time, a guard handed a riding whip into Su Chen's hand as if he had been prepared for it. Su Chen took the riding whip and waved it, and Xiao Hong flew away in the direction he came from. The guard raised his lips slightly, but Yang Yong saw it, but Yang Yong thought the man was happy for his master, so he didn't pay attention. Gao Ying and others, as well as the army lieutenants, looked at the running Su Chen curiously, with good looks on their faces.With a strange look, they all lowered their heads and started whispering. Xiaohong was worthy of being a red charcoal fire dragon colt. After a while, she ran back to where Wu Pingan and others were. When Su Chen arrived, he found that the pudgy general was letting the victims walk forward in an orderly manner, and behind the team, Su Chen saw Wu Ping'an. The victims looked back one after another and looked puzzled when they saw Su Chen coming back. The short and fat general walked quickly towards Su Chen. Su Chen dismounted directly and strode towards Wu Pingan. The short and fat general chose to ignore it. Wu Pingan blinked and looked at Su Chen, who was also overwhelmed by Su Chen's sudden behavior. "I'll come back to pick you up." Su Chen said straight to the point to Wu Ping'an. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 94 This is the bloody disaster (Part 1) "Master Gao, you don't have to be like this, it's just a little way, and Amo's red horse can travel thousands of miles in a day, and he will catch up in a while." Yang Yong told Gao Ying and others what Su Chen was going to do. Later, seeing Gao Ying immediately ordering people to catch up with Su Chen, he said with a smile. Gao Ying didn't think so. He knew that there was a troop hidden in the darkness, and that this troop would assassinate Su Chen at any time. When Su Chen was in the army, it was okay for him and others to be by his side. Now Su Chen The sudden departure made Gao Ying a little nervous. Seeing that Gao Ying still looked nervous, Yang Yong smiled helplessly and said no more. But at this time, Su Chen looked at Wu Ping'an helplessly, because Wu Ping'an just asked him where to take me? In Su Chen¡¯s opinion, his words of ¡°I¡¯ll come back to pick you up¡± already expressed his feelings, but this girl who was a bit naive still asked. An otaku is not very good at socializing, especially when it comes to men and women. Most of them are passive. What Wu Ping'an asked Su Chen now undoubtedly made Su Chen say "I like you" in front of so many people. I want to take you away, which makes Su Chen speechless. Some of the victims who were leaning against Su Chen and Wu Pingan heard what Su Chen meant and looked at Wu Pingan with envy. However, when Wu Pingan asked that sentence, they collectively thought about that piece of tofu. I have the heart to be killed. Looking at those charming eyes, Su Chen decided to tell a lie. Although he usually lied countless times, he felt that the lie he was telling now was the worst one in his life. "Because we can't starve the child." Su Chen looked at the child in Wu Pingan's arms and said seriously, but he didn't know whether he felt ashamed because of the lies he told or because he was so close to Wu Pingan. There was a blush due to the face to face. Wu Pingan looked down at the child, thinking about Su Chen's words in his mind, but said: "But won't they accommodate us? The child will not be hungry, and I will not let the child be hungry if I don't eat." "My child is so young, I can't follow you like this. Although you may spend your time on the road with me, it's at least better than you staying here, don't you think?" Su Chen didn't know what he was talking about. Anyway, it¡¯s just saying that it¡¯s not good for your children if you bring them here with you. These words also had an effect. At least Wu Ping'an showed some unbearability on his face, nodded and said: "The adults are right, it's just that this child" "Huh?" Su Chen couldn't help but wonder when he heard that she stopped talking in the middle of her sentence. "Can I come see him in the future?" Wu Ping'an raised his head and looked at Su Chen and said with a begging look on his face. When Su Chen heard this, he was on the verge of collapse. Why didn't he realize earlier that this girl was naturally so stupid? When the victims heard this, they looked at Su Chen sympathetically. "You can follow me with your child, so that you can always be by your child's side." Su Chen thought for a moment and said. When Wu Pingan heard this, the expression of begging on his face immediately turned into an expression of excitement, and he said: "Really?" Su Chen nodded and felt relieved. This girl finally understood. "I thought the adults were here to pick up the child." Wu Pingan looked down at the child and said with a smile. The two small dimples on his face were deep and cute. But Su Chen was not in the mood to look at those dimples. After hearing these words, Su Chen felt extremely painful. This girl always thought that I was here to pick up this child. Damn it. But it's also my fault for this kid, otherwise I really wouldn't have an excuse. "But I'm gone, where are they?" Wu Ping'an suddenly thought of the other victims, looked back at them, and asked. But before Su Chen could speak, he heard an older person among those people say: "Girl, don't worry about us." "yes." "yes." When the man finished speaking, everyone else was talking. Hearing what everyone said, Wu Ping'an turned back to look at Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and said, "The court will settle them down well, it'll be okay." After hearing this, Wu Ping'an nodded and said, "Are we leaving now?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, let's leave now." After saying that, he was about to bring Wu Ping'an to Xiaohong. Before that, Su Chen hugged the victims and expressed his gratitude. In Su Chen's view, this was nothing, but to those people, it was a big deal. Yes, because Su Chen's identities are too different from theirs. Walking up to Xiao Hong, Su Chen directly asked Xiao Hong to lower her body, considering Xiao Hong's tall figure and the fact that Wu Ping'an was holding a child in her arms.   When Wu Ping'an did it safely, Xiao Hong stood up, but looking at Su Chen's eyes were full of contempt. Su Chen could naturally understand its eyes, but just ignored it. What do you know, a beast? This is called a My Fair Lady, and a gentleman is very timid. Of course, Su Chen would not be stupid enough to tell a horse this. When Su Chen mounted the horse, Wu Ping'an suddenly said: "Yes, do you want this?" I saw Su Chen holding the horse's reins in both hands, and holding Wu Pingan in his arms. He looked happy, but Wu Pingan's pretty face was red, and there was no dirt on his face that had not been washed away. Cover it up. When Su Chen heard this, he said helplessly: "There's nothing we can do about it. Let's make do with it for now. We'll be there soon." Even so, he felt so beautiful in his heart. Wu Ping'an lowered his head and nodded slightly, looking at the child in his arms. This child seemed to be a master who was not afraid of anything. At this time, he no longer felt distressed. Instead, he had a smile on his face, and he didn't know whether he was smiling. Wu Ping'an's face was red, but he was still smiling at something else. "It's time to go, hold the child tight." Su Chen lowered his head and whispered softly, because Wu Pingan was in his arms, and Su Chen only had to lower his head to put his mouth to Wu Pingan's ear. The breath Su Chen blew out when he spoke made Wu Ping'an tremble all over, and he whispered: "Yeah." "Drive." Su Chen pulled the reins, turned the horse's head, and said loudly. Xiaohong hissed and ran out. A tall red horse galloped on the road, with a man and a woman riding on it. The man was blushing, and the woman was blushing. Such a scene was rare. However, just when Su Chen was thinking about what to do in the future, he suddenly felt a chill coming over him. Just when he was about to turn his head, Xiaohong sat down and hissed, raising his feet. "Whoosh" sound. A flying arrow flew less than an inch in front of Su Chen. Su Chen broke out in cold sweat. He scratched his head and looked at the place where the arrow was shot, but there was no one in the forest. He had no time to think about it and said immediately: "Xiaohong, hurry up." Xiaohong hissed again, and just as he was about to run away, another flying arrow shot over. I don't know if it was Su Chen's good luck or the archer's haircut. Because of this, the flying arrow was far away from Su Chen. Su Chen reacted promptly and said immediately: "Xiao Hong, let's go quickly." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95 This is the bloody disaster (Part 2) When the arrow just shot past, Xiao Hong hissed and prepared to run out, but before Xiao Hong could run away, there was another "swish" sound and blood splashed everywhere. Xiao Hong raised his front legs and let out a long hiss. Su Chen hurriedly lowered his head and saw an arrow right above Xiaohong's belly. The arrow was almost a third of the way in. Red blood slowly flowed out, making Xiaohong as red as charcoal fire. The fur looks a little darker. "Xiaohong." Su Chen whispered softly. After saying that, he quickly lowered his head and looked at Wu Pingan. He found that Wu Pingan was acting unusually calm. At this time, she was holding the child in her arms firmly with both hands and leaning against her body. In Su Chen's arms, Su Chen could clearly feel Wu Ping'an's heartbeat beating very fast. "Hold on to me." Su Chen whispered. As he spoke, he grabbed the reins with one hand and pulled out the Shadow Sword that had been hanging on his waist with the other hand. Glancing at Xiaohong, I found that Xiaohong's eyes were full of disdain, as if she didn't care about the injuries on her body. At this time, there was another "swish" sound, and an arrow was firmly inserted not far in front of Su Chen. The place. The arrow was located right in front of Xiaohong, as if to warn Su Chen not to think about escaping. But Xiaohong hissed and was about to start running. Su Chen immediately pulled the reins and said, "Don't move." Xiao Hong snorted, but still stood in place obediently and did not start running. Su Chen held the Shadow Sword in his hand and looked around, thinking that as soon as someone appeared, he would activate Master Shang's unparalleled skill "Loyalty Liver and Righteousness". However, after a while, there was still no arrow shot out, and there was not even a single figure around. But despite this, Su Chen did not dare to look around carelessly. The hand holding the Shadow Sword was covered with sweat. At this moment, Xiao Hong snorted. Su Chen turned around to look, but as soon as he turned around, he saw seven or eight men in black standing more than ten meters in front of them. Three of them had bows and arrows pointed at Su Chen. The sharp arrows were shining in the sun. There was a cold light shining down. As for the others, they all held identical steel knives in their hands. Su Chen pretended to look at them calmly, but a chill came from behind him. He immediately turned around and found that there were seven or eight people standing behind him, holding identical steel knives in their hands. There is only one road, and it is blocked by them in front and back. There are woods on both sides, and the trees are too dense to get in. What should I do? Su Chen held the Chengying Sword tightly in his hand, scratched his head and looked at the people in front of him, thinking about what he should do at this time. If he were alone, he would definitely activate his unparalleled skill "Loyalty to the Liver and Yidan" to escape at this time, but now there is still Wu Ping'an and the child in her arms, and after the end of "Loyalty to the Liver and Yidan" The side effects are not vegetarian anymore. If he activates but fails to kill all the opponents or escape, then Wu Ping'an and the two of them will be in danger. After thinking for a long time, he found that the only way is to give it a try, and he cannot survive on his own. We also want Wu Pingan to survive. Thinking of this, Su Chen sighed several times in his heart. Brother, I am Wen Neng who can write silver poems, Wu Neng who can go to bed and have sex, and I am still a small person in my body and mind. How could I die now, and what about the harem? The dream has only just been fulfilled a little bit. "Who are you?" Su Chen shouted to the people in front of him. However, none of those people answered. Seeing that they had no reaction at all, Su Chen felt that he was in trouble. If these people talked, he might have a chance to scare them, and then he might have a chance to escape. But now that none of these people spoke, Su Chen's hope was cut off. Now the only option is to fight out, Su Chen said secretly in his heart. "If you dismount later and fight a way for you, you can ride along the road and you will see the army soon. You will be safe then." Su Chen looked at the men in black and said Said softly. "Are they going to kill us?" Wu Pingan asked timidly. "Yeah." Su Chen said. "I won't run. What will you do if I run away?" Wu Ping'an's tone instantly became stubborn. "If you stay, you will become a burden to me. If you leave, I may still have a chance to survive, and if you find the army, they can come and rescue me." Su Chen had long expected this, because the TV in his previous life This was often the case in school, but in his heart he was thinking that the girl would never come back suddenly while running. Although Su Chen would feel very warm and happy in that way, now is not the time to think about these things. At this time, Su Chen frowned and quickly looked back, only to find that the people behind him did not look toward the front.These people walked towards him and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The three people with bows and arrows had to be killed first. Su Chen looked at the people walking towards him and looked back. When he saw the three people with bows and arrows standing still, he thought to himself said. "Xiao Hong, when I get off the horse, I immediately run in the direction I came from. Run as fast as you want." Su Chen whispered to Xiao Hong. However, Xiao Hong snorted and scraped the ground with her front hooves, as if to say no. "Be obedient, or I will kill the white horse and roast it when I get back." Su Chen seemed to understand what Xiao Hong meant and continued. As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Hong let out a long hiss. Su Chen smiled and said to Wu Pingan: "I will dismount now, hold on to the reins, and hold the child tightly. This horse can run very fast at full strength." After saying that, he was about to turn over and dismount, but when he felt someone pulling on his sleeve, he stopped and looked at Wu Ping'an. "You are a good person and cannot die." Wu Ping'an said with worry on his face. Su Chen smiled and said, "Are you a good person? Humph, I am a good person. System, prepare the unparalleled skill "Loyalty, Liver and Righteousness"." Because he was afraid that he had to prepare for the unparalleled skills, Su Chen specially emphasized the system. Because he activated it directly after obtaining it last time, Su Chen did not intend to activate it, so Su Chen did not understand it very well. "Whether host Su Chen activates Master Shang's unparalleled skill "Loyalty to the Liver and Righteousness to the Bold"." After three times in a row, Su Chen's feet had landed. He held the reins in one hand and looked at Wu Pingan, gesturing for her to take it into his hands. Wu Pingan hesitated for a moment, then took the reins and looked at Su Pingan with worry. In the morning, the big black and shiny eyes seemed to be saying something like "Don't die". Su Chen smiled and said, "Xiao Hong, it's up to you, go ahead." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen put his hand on Xiao Hong's body and slapped Xiao Hong's butt hard. Xiao Hong hissed and said to her. He ran towards the front. "System, activate skills." Su Chen immediately said, and at the same time, his other hand stretched out towards the shadow on the hilt of the Shadow Bearing Sword. With a strong pull, the sword hilt split into two halves, revealing the extremely sharp lightsaber inside. "The unparalleled skills are activated and the countdown begins." As soon as the system's voice finished speaking, Su Chen suddenly felt that his body was full of strength, and all the movements in front of him slowed down a lot. Unlike last time, Su Chen was fully prepared this time. Because of Xiao Hong's sudden flight just now, the men in black who were walking towards Su Chen all hid away. But just when Su Chen was about to rush forward, he heard the sound of arrows tearing through the wind in the air. , raised his head and looked up, only to see two arrows shooting towards Wu Ping'an at lightning speed. Su Chen immediately pulled out his lightsaber, kicked his legs and rushed towards the arrow which had slowed down a lot. At this time, the men in black had also reacted and looked at Su Chen, but Su Chen was not in front of them at this time. They looked back and saw that Su Chen was holding a sword hilt with two broken swords beside him. arrow. But before they could understand what was going on, they suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain, and beautiful flowers of blood bloomed. They saw blood appearing on the chests of these men in black. Plop, these people fell to the ground one after another before they realized what was going on. , and there were several sword marks on the ground in front of them. At this time, Su Chen had already rushed to the three archers and waved the lightsaber in his hand several times. Wherever the sword energy passed, everything was broken. Only thin scars appeared on the necks of these people. Then the head fell to the ground. "Start the countdown, ten." At this time, Su Chen was rushing towards those who were outflanking his retreat. When he heard the sound of the system, he immediately accelerated his steps. "Nine." At this time, the people in black saw their companions falling inexplicably, and they all showed expressions of fear. They could see Su Chen's figure lingering for a moment at the place where their companions died, but they could not find Su Chen's figure on the field. people. "Well." I heard a muffled voice from one person's mouth, and he fell to the ground. The red blood flowed from his body to the ground and gradually expanded the area. The second person, the third person, the fourth personthe eighth person When the eighth person was killed, the system also made a countdown sound of "six" But because all the body functions had increased tenfold, Su Chen's thinking ability had also improved a lot. He knew that the matter was not over yet, and there were still bows and arrows hidden in the darkness. He immediately looked around and saw that he was leaving. There were two archers hiding in the grass about ten meters away from him. When he saw them, Su Chen immediately kicked his legs and rushed over. "Four." "three." When the system countdown reached three, Su Chen arrived in front of them and struck the two of them with the light sword in his hand, causing blood to bloom again. But at this moment, Su Chen heard a "Monster." Su Chen immediately turned around and saw a man in black running behind him in the grass on the other side, shouting about monsters. "one." "The unparalleled skill "Loyalty Liver and Righteousness" has entered the cooling time, and the host Su Chen has entered a coma." Just when Su Chen was about to rush forward, he heard the system countdown end, and his consciousness gradually weakened, and his body involuntarily weakened. With a thud, Su Chen hit his head as he fell to the ground. He climbed onto the stone on the side, but at this time, Su Chen could no longer feel the pain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96 Yang Jian¡¯s Secret Order When Su Chen got up, he smelled a faint fragrance and opened his eyes vaguely. A haggard face did appear in front of him, but his pair of shiny black eyes were full of excitement. color. "You're finally awake, you're awake. Sister Guier, the prince is awake." At this time, the man in front of Su Chen said excitedly. After speaking, he seemed to have remembered something, scratched his head and looked towards shouted in the other direction. Su Chen couldn't care less. His mouth was dry, his throat was dry and itchy, and he said in a dry voice: "Water." The woman didn't hear clearly at first, so she hurriedly lowered her ears to hear clearly, and said, "Wait a moment, I'll get you some water right away." After saying that, she made Su Chen feel more comfortable, and then turned around. Ran out. Su Chen looked at the back and felt a little familiar, but he couldn't remember who it was. He looked at where he was, a table, a few stools, a cabinet, and a screen against the wall. This was all Su Chen could see. But after seeing this, it was not difficult to guess that he was in a house. He forcibly got up from the bed. He suddenly remembered something and started searching around him. Look at the bedside, look carefully in the room, search carefully around yourself, and don¡¯t miss any place you can find. When he still found nothing after a while, Su Chen frowned and recalled everything he could think of, but after thinking for a long time, he only remembered someone shouting a monster before he fainted. At this time, there was indeed a sharp pain on the head. Su Chen couldn't help but touch it with his hands, but what he touched was not his own hair, but something that looked like gauze. "Squeak." The door was pushed open, and a large group of people including Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Gui'er, Yuan Bao'er, Xuan'er, and Li Xiuning walked in from the door. Seeing Su Chen sitting beside the bed, these people ran up one after another. Chirping. Behind them, Sun Ming, Luo Shixin and Master Shang stood at the door, looking at Su Chen with concern. Beside them, Wang Waner held a bowl of water in her hand and looked at Su Chen blankly, her face full of expressions. A look of surprise. "Sister Wan'er, come here quickly." Zhu Gui'er turned around and saw Wang Wan'er and shouted. When Su Chen saw it, he smiled helplessly and said, "Who is following me How is Ping An?" "Your Majesty, the daughter of the people is here." At this time, a girl next to Su Chen said. Su Chen looked up and saw that it was the girl just now, but now Wu Pingan was unrecognizable to Su Chen. Wu Pingan's face was full of haggard, and the two dark circles on his eyes were very obvious. Seeing that Wu Ping'an was safe and sound, Su Chen nodded and asked, "How is Xiaohong? Where is the Chengying Sword?" "We put the sword away for you. Xiaohong only suffered skin trauma and has been examined by a doctor. Your Highness, you have been unconscious for two days." When Xuan'er heard this, she stood up and walked to the cabinet. He took out the Chengying Sword from the cabinet and said. Hearing that both Cheng Yingjian and Xiao Hong were fine, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wu Ping'an, then at the other girls, smiled, reached for the bowl of water in Wang Waner's hand, and said Said: "I have worried you these past few days. Where is this place?" Wang Wan'er saw Su Chen coming to get water and hurriedly stretched out the bowl, but she didn't know whether it was because she filled the bowl with too much water or if she used too much force, the water spilled out of the bowl. Wang Waner immediately panicked when she saw her face. After all, Su Chen was a patient now and could not be careless. Normally, Wang Waner wouldn't blink even if she broke the bowl, let alone spilled the water. Seeing Wang Waner like this, Su Chen smiled and drank the water in the bowl without saying anything. "That day I rode Xiaohong and came flying over, but before I could say anything, Master Gao and others guessed something had happened from the injuries on Xiaohong's body, so they immediately sent soldiers to search along the road. Later, they saw those people at the place where the incident happened. The men in black are all dead, but they didn't find you. Fortunately, Shixin found you in the woods on the side. Chengying Sword and Hanguang Sword were also brought back by Shixin." Wu Ping'an said truthfully. "What's the injury on my head?" Su Chen asked, touching the gauze on his head. "Maybe you hit the stone where you fell. There are still blood stains on the stone." Wu Ping'an replied. Su Chen nodded, having roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter. Then he remembered something and immediately asked, "Where is this place? Shouldn't we be among the army?" "This is a town that the army passed by. The army is just outside the town. Because it is night, they brought you here." Zhang Chuchen said. Su Chen nodded and said, "Send someone to inform Mr. GaoThey I woke up to things and had something to say. " "Go back to your lord, we have already sent someone to notify you." Master Shang and his disciple standing behind replied respectfully. Seeing Master and Disciple Shang, Su Chen smiled and said, "Is the injury healed?" "Yes." Master Shang replied. "You guys go out first." Su Chen smiled, looked at Zhang Chuchen, Wu Ping'an and others said. The girls were always reluctant in every possible way, so they could only reply obediently, "Let's go out." After all, the days are long. Wang Waner looked deeply at Su Chen, then turned around and left with Zhu Guier and the others. Seeing that only Sun Ming, Master and Disciple Shang, Luo Shixin and myself were left in the room, he said, "Shixin, you also go out." Luo Shixin frowned and was about to say something, but he remembered that his aunt was here and could only nod obediently. Seeing Luo Shixin also going out, Su Chen said, "Close the door. My head still hurts a little. I won't get out of bed. You two can just find a stool and sit down." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Sun Ming, Master Shang and his disciple bowed to express their thanks. After saying that, he took the stool and walked to the bed, sat down on the stool, and heard Su Chen say: "When did you come?" "We arrived yesterday, Your Majesty, Your Majesty has a secret order for you." Sun Ming took out a letter from his arms and held it in both hands to Su Chen. Because it is a secret order, it is not like issuing an imperial edict. There was red mud on the letter, indicating that it had not been opened, but Su Chen did not take it into his hands and said: "Read it to me and you will feel dizzy. You will get even dizzy when you see the words." In fact, it was to hide that he did not understand these words. Just words. When Sun Ming heard this, he hesitated and looked at Su Chen with a look of embarrassment. Su Chen saw that Sun Ming had not spoken for a long time and knew his concerns, so he said: "Just read it, there are no outsiders here." "Yes." When Sun Ming heard Su Chen's words, he could only open the envelope and take out the letter. "Don't mind it, use all your strength to destroy Chen. If there is any obstruction, kill him." Sun Ming read the letter truthfully. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97 Another fierce general brother After hearing this, Su Chen just waved his hand and said, "Burn it. It would be unprofessional not to burn it." Sun Ming and Master Shang were stunned after hearing Su Chen's words. They didn't understand what professional meant. For a moment, they both raised their heads and looked at Su Chen in confusion. Su Chen was about to lie down to make himself more comfortable, but when he saw that Sun Ming did not stand up to burn the secret order, he looked at him and found that he had a look of confusion on his face. He immediately remembered what he had just said and said: "Go. Burn it." After hearing this, Sun Ming didn¡¯t ask any questions. He stood up, walked to the lantern, and burned the letter. "Does your father have any other instructions?" Su Chen asked. "No, by the way, the Turkic princess caught her." Sun Ming shook his head, but immediately remembered his Turkic affairs, and said immediately. "Caught?" Su Chen looked at Sun Ming curiously and asked. Sun Ming nodded and said: "Although I didn't see it with my own eyes, Mr. Chen Dao Chen said that he had been caught and sent someone to the capital." After hearing this, Su Chen frowned, thought for a while and said, "Then it's possible that we didn't catch him." After hearing this, Sun Ming really didn't understand. Chen Dao was a minister of the Sui Dynasty. Since he had captured the Turkic princess, he should not lie. Moreover, this was a great achievement. Why did Su Chen say this? ? "Remember, don't speak out with certainty about things you haven't seen with your own eyes. As for why I said this, it's because I know a saying, money can make the world go round. Although Chen Dao is only a small official, But he is too evil-minded, how can you guarantee that he will not take advantage of the Turks and pretend to be a Turk?" Su Chen said while lying on the bed, touching his head. Su Chen is a person of the 21st century. He grew up watching Anti-Japanese War movies since he was a child. Those traitors and traitors in them were just greedy for pleasure and did not hesitate to betray their compatriots to help the "Japanese" dogs to kill our people. , let alone these current officials. After hearing this, Sun Ming's eyes widened, but just as he was about to say something, Su Chen said again: "Don't worry about it. Since my father asked me to leave these things alone, I have to be obedient and don't talk to anyone about this matter." People mentioned it.¡± After hearing this, Sun Ming felt unwilling, but he still nodded and said, "Yes." "Sir, do you still remember the man you injured at Wuliuzhuang?" Master Shang said while seeing that the matter between Su Chen and Sun Ming had come to an end. Su Chen recalled for a moment, remembering the man he couldn't kill because the duration of his "loyalty, liver, righteousness, and courage" had expired. He nodded and looked at Master Shang, waiting for him to continue. "That person has been recruited." Master Shang and his apprentice said with a serious expression. After finishing speaking, he continued: "Although I don't know what methods the court used, he did do it. On my third day in the capital, my adoptive father came to the palace to tell me." "What did that person recruit?" Su Chen asked. "The list of ministers in the DPRK and China who colluded with them also includes local officials who have contact with them." Master Shang said. After Su Chen listened, he nodded and said nothing more. But he understood in his heart why Yang Jian asked him to ignore other things and go all out to destroy Chen, because this matter had already been contacted by court officials, and Yang Jian did not want to interfere with the officials' affairs. . "Is there anything else?" Su Chen asked. "No more." Master Shang shook his head and said. "Master and disciple, do you know? You saved me once! Huh? Why didn't you see me protect my son?" Su Chen said when he heard that there was nothing else, but as soon as he finished speaking, he thought of protecting his son. , then asked. Hearing that Su Chen finally mentioned coming to protect the children, Master Shang and Sun Ming looked at each other and smiled. Master Shang said with a smile: "Maybe it's because the inn has been here for a long time, and the stairs are not very strong. Come on. As soon as the nurse stepped on the stairs, there was a creaking sound, as if it was about to break, so we asked him to wait downstairs to prevent him from coming up." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled helplessly. At this moment, he saw a man suddenly pushing the door open and saying: "Your Highness is not well. Come and protect your child. Come and protect your child and fight with a big man at the door." When Shixin heard it, he had already gone down." Su Chen took a closer look and found that this person was a guard beside him, but now was not the time to talk about this. He sat up quickly and said, "Bring me my clothes." "Your Highness, let's just go down. You'd better" Master Shang saw Su Chen about to get out of bed and said hurriedly, but before he finished speaking, he heard Su Chen say: "Shixin only listens to what Wan'er and I say. ,quick." Sun Ming hurriedly took the clothes over. Su Chen didn¡¯t put them on carefully. He just took the coat from Sun Ming and put it on his body.Go up and walk outside. As soon as he went out, he looked under the armrest and saw a man with a large waist, an iron beard, and a tiger's head. He was holding a heavy-looking copper stick in his hand and was glaring at Luo Shixin. With. And next to this man, Laihu'er was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face. When Su Chen saw it, he immediately shouted: "Stop it." After saying that, he immediately walked downstairs, wondering who this awesome man was. Although Lai Huer was much inferior to Luo Shixin's group, he was still one of the best generals. Now This man was unscathed, but the guard next to him looked covered in bruises. How could this make Su Chen not excited? As a big brother, what he needs when he is showing off is a younger brother around him. Now that the younger brother is beaten, he must stand up and severely punish the person who beat him, and he must also find a way to make this person his younger brother. At this time, Su Chen didn't bother to talk about why the guards around him didn't notify him earlier. All he could think about was how to punish this person and take him under his command. "Strong man, please stop." As soon as Su Chen came down the stairs, he said to the man with tiger head and ring eyes. After saying that, he turned to the guard and asked, "What's going on?" "Your Highness, it was that man who spoke rudely to you first, and the guard who came here couldn't stand it anymore, so he reasoned with him, but the man started to attack you." At this time, a guard stood up and said. After Su Chen heard this, he looked at the tiger-headed man and said, "Is this possible?" At this time, the man already understood that the person in front of him was Jin Wang Yang Guang, and now these people were his people, but there was no trace of fear on his face. He hit the ground hard with the long stick in his hand and said : "The people do not fight against the officials. Since you are the King of Jin, you will definitely favor your subordinates. It is useless for me to say anything now. Do you come up one by one or together? Let the family accompany you." Full of domineering, Su Chen has seen this kind of domineering a lot, but this man gave him the feeling of being iron-clad. "What did he just say about me?" Su Chen asked the guard, but kept looking at the man. "Hey, why do you care so much? I can just go up and twist off his head." Luo Shixin smiled, took a step forward, and looked at the man eagerly and said. "Shixin, do you want me to call your aunt over?" Su Chen said in a calm voice. When Luo Shixin heard this, he immediately took a step back and muttered: "If you don't want to be beaten, I won't be beaten. You always use my aunt to scare me." Su Chen glanced at Luo Shixin and then at the guard, but his eyes were wandering and he couldn't say anything for a long time. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately concluded that he was here to protect the child and look for trouble. He wanted to be pretentious but failed to steal the chicken and was pecked by the chicken instead. "Strong man, I'm afraid there is a misunderstanding about this matter, but you are too cruel." Su Chen looked at the guard seriously and said to the man with tiger head and eyes. My people are at fault, and I apologize to you, but you were so cruel. If I don't come out again, I will lose my face as the boss. The man said no more. He glanced at Lai Huer and then at Su Chen. After a while, he heard a "bang" sound when he lifted up the copper stick. He inserted the copper stick heavily into the ground and smashed the gravel. There were splashes everywhere, but holes were made in the floor paved with bluestone slabs. He stuck the stick in the ground, faced Su Chen with his hands clasped in fists, and said: "This is too cruel, but please, Your Majesty, discipline your men." There was no respect in his tone. This was not his fault. After all, coming to take care of the children made him lose any favor towards Su Chen. Being able to speak to Su Chen like this now has given Su Chen face, and He is a man of martial arts and has no respect for the imperial court, so he dares to do this. "Bold!" Master Shang reached for the knife at his waist and angrily shouted at the man. When the man saw Master Shang and his disciple like this, he made a sound of disdain, touched the copper stick with his hand, and looked at Su Chen. "Master and apprentice, step back." Su Chen looked at the man and said to Master Shang and his apprentice. When Master Shang heard Su Chen's words, he took a step back, but his eyes were full of anger. "Dare you ask the strong man's name?" Su Chen asked. "If you don't change your surname before tomorrow, your family will spread across the sea." When the man with tiger head and ring eyes heard Su Chen's words, he replied with a voice like thunder. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 The purple-faced king dominates the sea Although Xiong Kuohai is not as famous as Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu, if we talk about who is the most strong-willed among the romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, then it must be Xiong Kuohai. Xiong Kuo Hai ranked fourth among the Sui and Tang dynasties, and he was one of the first-class warriors. He was good at using a cooked copper stick, which weighed one hundred and sixty kilograms, making him extremely powerful. Although his arms were not as strong as the three monsters in front of him. So big, but also powerful. His appearance was at the Lantern Festival in Chang'an City. Because he heard that Yuwen Chengdu was awarded the title of the first warrior of the Sui Dynasty, he was dissatisfied, so he wanted to try Yuwen Chengdu under the name of selling bows, so he went to the street He shouted: "The treasured bow with gold bullets and silver embryos passed down from the family, whoever can draw it will be given away for free." Unexpectedly, Qin Qiong, Chai Shao and others heard the words passing by, and they became friends because of the bow. Later, because Uncle Yuwen Chengdu raped a common girl, he and Qin Qiong started to cause a lantern festival together. Later, everyone separated. Xiong Kuohai was also forced to become a bandit because of the current situation, and became sworn brothers with Wu Tianci. Later, He became the military marshal of Prince Bai Yu of Xiangzhou. At the Yangzhou "Rebel King's Championship", Xiong Kuohai represented Xiangzhou to fight. When he arrived, the conference was already over. The Sui army lowered the Thousand Jin Gate to kill the rebel king. Fortunately, Xiong Kuohai lifted the Thousand Jin Gate, but due to hunger in his belly In addition, he was crushed to death due to fatigue. But because of him, many people among the Eighteenth Route Rebel King were rescued, and he saved the lives of many heroes at that time with his passion. Therefore, his feat will always be a topic of discussion for future generations. Of course, Xiong Kuohai is It didn't exist in real history. Because Su Chen was used to the Sui and Tang Dynasties where he lived, he didn't think about anything else. When Su Chen heard this man calling himself Xiong Kuo Hai, he immediately thought of everything he knew about Xiong Kuo Hai. Then considering the copper stick in his hand and the injury of the guard, Su Chen He immediately concluded that this person was the purple-faced king Xiong Kuohai. ¡°Dare I ask, is that Xiong Kuo Hai known as the Purple Faced King?¡± Su Chen asked knowingly. When Xiong Kuohai heard that Su Chen knew about him, he was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said nothing. "I've heard about the name of the brave man a long time ago. When I saw him today, he was indeed as heroic as the rumors said." Su Chen immediately flattered him. He was the fourth most powerful person and must be under his command. Otherwise, he will definitely cause trouble for himself in the future. Rather than being in trouble in the future, it is better to accept it now. Of course, it does not mean that he will kill someone if he cannot accept it. Su Chen was not the kind of person who couldn't tolerate others. Not only that, Su Chen had already had the urge to compete with those awesome people in the Sui and Tang Dynasties for such a long time. Who told him to have a system? An unparalleled skill makes him show off. After all, the unparalleled skills of Guangshang Master and Disciple turned him, a scumbag with a combat power of only 5, into a Super Saiyan who could kill more than a dozen people in an instant, not to mention the unparalleled skills of Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu and others. Wait for him to empty it out. Xiong Kuohai said with a smile: "The villain is just a martial artist, it's no big deal." When Su Chen saw Xiong Kuohai smiling, he knew that his flattery was not in vain, but he could not flatter the next one. After all, although he desperately wanted to take Xiong Kuohai under his command, this matter had to be done. Give your gang of boys an explanation, otherwise they won't be able to survive. "Xiongguohai, although my people are rude first, but you are like this, this" Su Chen said with an embarrassed face. In fact, he was hinting that Xiongkuohai would give him a step down, admit his mistakes, and then everyone Nagging. But Xiong Kuohai is also a straight man. Right is right and wrong is wrong. He doesn't think that he has done anything wrong again. If he has done something wrong, it means that he was a little rude to Su Chen just now, but he called the guardian. In fact, he felt that he was right. After all, he was here to protect his son, so he provoked him first when he had nothing to do. "Your Majesty, I was rude just now, please forgive me." Xiong Kuohai said respectfully, clasping his fists. This was what Su Chen was waiting for, but before Su Chen could speak, Xiong Kuohai continued: "But Your Majesty, you also made the mistake of not being able to discipline your subordinates well." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled helplessly and said, "Well, I have to admit that it's because I didn't discipline my subordinates well." But in my heart I was scolding Xiongkuohai for being too stubborn. You said that if you didn¡¯t say the following sentence, the matter would just be over. Let¡¯s sit down and chat about daily life, feelings, and your future plans. It's great, but you insist on adding that sentence. Hearing what Su Chen said, Xiong Kuohai felt that it was enough, and said, "The prince is indeed a man of temperament." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood that he had gained the favor of Xiong Kuohai inexplicably. This was a good thing, but before he could speak, he only listened to the guard on the side.But he suddenly shouted: "Your Highness, you have to make the decision for me." Damn it, you are not ashamed of it. Su Chen cursed in his heart and said: "Shixin, throw him to the backyard of the inn, you are not ashamed of it." If it was you who knocked down Xiongkuo Hai, then It's okay, but now you have been knocked over by someone. Not only that, you are still yelling over there. You must educate yourself when you find an opportunity in the future. After Luo Shixin heard this, he walked up to Lai Hu'er in a few seconds, put his hands on Lai Hu'er's shoulders, and walked toward the backyard. Lai Hu'er also didn't dare to speak after hearing what Su Chen said. There was no struggle but Luo Shixin was still resisting. "Majestic man, I made you laugh." Su Chen said with cupped fists. Xiong Kuohai shook his head, pulled out the copper stick from the ground, and said: "The common people see that the prince is injured, so it is better to go back and take a good rest. The common people will take their leave now." When Su Chen heard this, he became anxious. Before I can develop feelings with you, you have to leave right away. There is no way. "When a strong man stays, we are destined to meet each other, and we don't know each other without fighting, so why not sit down and chat." Su Chen said immediately. No matter what, when one person invites another person to sit down and chat, that person has no reason to refuse anyway, not to mention that Su Chen's status is much more noble than Xiong Kuohai now, and there is no reason to refuse. Su Chen also knew this, so he dared to say this. When he finished speaking, Xiong Kuohai just hesitated for a moment, then nodded, put his hand back in salute and said: "In this case, then the common people should be respectful rather than obey orders." Sun Ming and others immediately walked up, moved all the broken tables and stools, and moved over the intact tables and stools on one side. Xiong Kuohai also sat down generously, looked at Su Chen, and waited for Su Chen to speak. "Sun Ming, go get some jars of wine. How can you not drink while chatting with a hero like this?" Su Chen said cheerfully, as if he didn't care about his injuries at all. "Your Highness, your injury" Sun Ming said worriedly. "Just bring the wine, don't worry about it." Su Chen waved his hand and said. Sun Ming knew that it was difficult for anyone to persuade Su Chen to decide what he had decided, so he had to turn around and go get the wine. Xiong Kuohai didn't say a word. In his opinion, it didn't matter if he drank some wine for such a minor injury, but he forgot about it. Su Chen did not have the body of a real martial arts practitioner, nor was he as strong as them. In fact, Su Chen didn't care. Anyway, the so-called wine here was Erguotou mixed with water and not very strong, so he dared to say this. Seeing Sun Ming take out two large bowls and pour them for the two of them, Su Chen directly picked up the bowl and said to Xiong Kuohai: "Xiong Kuohai, let me toast you first and apologize for what happened today." Xiong Kuohai hurriedly picked up the bowl and said, "The prince is worried too much, and the common people are also at fault." "Don't say much, it's all in the wine." Su Chen said with great enthusiasm. "Okay, let's do it." Xiong Kuohai said when he saw Su Chen like this, and drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp. The same was true for Su Chen, but when he drank it, he realized that he was wrong. The wine was not watered down! Su Chen said in his heart. " But the arrow was on the string and I had to shoot it, so I had to bite the bullet and drink it. The spicy food made Su Chen's throat and stomach feel so uncomfortable. But I had no choice. I was already showing off, so I couldn't just give in. The two of them didn't speak, and drank several bowls in succession. Su Chen felt dizzy, but now he had to endure it, but his mind was strong but his strength was weak. No matter how strong your willpower is but your body is not strong enough, there is nothing you can do, let alone Su Chen. His willpower is not strong either. After finishing the seventh bowl, Su Chen couldn't stand it anymore. He also knew that he would collapse if he didn't talk about business, so he endured the nausea and dizziness, and drunkenly said: "I want you to Come hang out with me, will youcome?" Xiong Kuohai was a tough guy, but his face didn't turn red after drinking so much. After hearing Su Chen's words, he smiled and said, "If you, Your Highness, can drink all the wine in this jar, Xiong Your life is yours, Prince." As he said that, he picked up a jar from the ground, took off the lid, and looked at Su Chen with a hint of expectation in his eyes. Su Chen burped, breathed heavily and said, "Okay." "My lord, you can't drink any more." Master Shang, Sun Ming and others all supported the crumbling Su Chen and said worriedly. However, a few people hated Xiongkuohai in their hearts. Su Chen swallowed, shook his head and said, "It's okay. Just take a nap and you'll be fine." As he spoke, he forced himself to stand firm, picked up the wine jar in front of him, and poured it into his mouth, but just nowAfter a few mouthfuls, his body softened and he was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Xiong Kuohai quickly caught the wine jar with quick eyes and hands, and Master Shang and his disciples supported Su Chen, so Su Chen didn't fall to the ground. But even if Su Chen fell to the ground, he still said drunkenly. : "Drinkdrink it." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99: Follow me and you will have meat and wine to drink Don't show off, otherwise you will be punished by God. This sentence was the most common one heard by Su Chen in his previous life. In the past, he only pretended to be cool in the game, but he was not afraid of being punished by God. After all, he used to be a sexy otaku. Whenever he wanted to show off, Sometimes there is more than enough will but not enough energy. But it¡¯s different now. As one of the most powerful, rich and handsome men in China, Su Chen pretended to be cool several times, but now he¡¯s been punished by God. Maybe it was because he drank too much strong alcohol. At this time, Su Chen felt like he had a splitting headache. In addition, the injury on his head was not healed, which made the pain worse and the dizziness worse. I slowly opened my eyes and found that there was a weak candlelight in the room. I sat up from the bed holding my dizzy and painful head. I looked towards the candlelight and saw a nearly burned out candle on the table in the room. It was burning, and around the table were Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Gui'er, Xuan'er, Wang Waner, Wu Ping'an and even Yuan Bao'er. On the edge of the small round table, the girls only occupied a small space and fell asleep on their stomachs. . Su Chen got off the bed, regardless of the fact that he was still a little dizzy, he walked to the girls, smiled and said, "The harem is also tiring." There was only one piece of clothing, but I don't know who put it on. Su Chen held his coat in his hand. Looking at the girls, he thought for a long time and could only shake his head helplessly, put on his coat and walked outside. . He walked out of the room cautiously, and suddenly a cold air hit him, which made Su Chen energetic. Although his head was still dizzy, it was much better than when he got up. At least the earth was no longer shaking in front of him. . After going out, he found Master Shang and Sun Ming standing on either side of his door. At this time, the two of them had fallen asleep. Su Chen was even more cautious, for fear of waking them up, but he also I don't know if it was due to Master Shang's high alertness or other reasons, but he woke up. "Your Highness, you're awake." When Master Shang saw Su Chen, he stood up and said. Su Chen nodded and said, "I feel dizzy. Go outside and take a walk." Master Shang and his disciple Shang grabbed Su Chen¡¯s arm, helped him walk forward slowly, and said, "Your Highness, the mighty sea is still here." When Su Chen heard this, he said, "Didn't he leave? I remember that I didn't finish the jar of wine that day." "Well, he didn't leave. Please slow down, the stairs are steep." When he reached the stairs, he said quickly. Su Chen nodded and walked downstairs with the help of Master Shang and his apprentice. "In the evening, not long after you got drunk, Lord Gao Ying and the others came. Seeing that you were so drunk, they stayed in the shop. Na Xiong Kuo Hai also stayed in the shop, as if he had something to say to you. "Master and disciple Shang said truthfully. "Yes" Su Chen just started to speak, and saw Xiong Kuohai sleeping on the table in a corner below the inn. Since this position was relatively close to the edge, he couldn't be seen from upstairs, so Su Chen was not there. You can see the majestic sea from upstairs. I saw several jars of wine placed under the table and several plates of side dishes on the table. Seeing this scene, Su Chen immediately knew that this guy fell asleep here because he was drunk, so he walked towards Xiongkuo Sea. "Master and apprentice, if you fight with this person, are you sure you will win?" Su Chen asked. When Master Shang and his disciples heard this, they were stunned. After thinking for a while, they said, "I don't know." Hearing Master Shang's answer, Su Chen smiled and said, "It's not that you don't know but that you don't want to admit it. You can't take five moves under this person. Don't tell me that you are afraid that you will go with Lai Hu'er." You may not be able to defeat this person.¡± Master Shang did not refute. He also understood that he was far from his opponent since he was able to beat this man to the ground to protect his children without any injuries. However, he still said: "This subordinate is incompetent." "I'm not talking about you, it's just chatting. Don't mention you. I can count the number of people in the world who can defeat this person on one hand." Su Chen waved his hand and said. When Master Shang and his disciples heard this, they were stunned. The world is so big and there are countless capable people and strangers. How could Su Chen be so sure? Seeing Master Shang's and apprentice's expressions, Su Chen pretended to be inscrutable and smiled and said, "Don't be surprised. Li Yuanba is one person who can defeat this person, and Yuwen Chengdu is another one. As for whether Shixin can defeat me, I don't know. I¡¯m pretty sure, after all, Shi Xinkong has a lifetime of brute strength but doesn¡¯t know any moves, and there¡¯s another person named Pei Yuanqing, do you know this person?¡± Master Shang thought for a while, shook his head, and then said after thinking for a while: "I have never heard of this person, but there is a person named Pei Renji beside the prince." Pei Renji? Su Chen frowned, but after a moment he suddenly raised his head and looked at Master Shang and said, "Are you sure your name is Pei Renji?" There was something in his tone.He was a little more excited, and his voice was no longer as low as he had just spoken. Master Shang and his apprentice Shang nodded and said, "I'm sure. Although I've only been here for a few days, I have already found out the names and origins of all the lords and the personal guards around the prince. There will be no mistakes." Pei Renji, isn¡¯t Pei Yuanqing his father Pei Renji? But isn¡¯t Pei Renji the commander-in-chief of a certain state? Later, when he attacked Wagang Village, he was bullied by the supervisors in various ways. As a last resort, he killed the supervisors and took refuge in Wagang. Su Chen didn't know how he died. Thinking of this, Su Chen has decided to meet this Pei Renji. If he is really Pei Yuanqing's father, then he must come over. "Ah~~~" At this time, Xiong Kuohai let out a long yawn, stretched again, turned around and saw Su Chen and Master Shang, so he immediately walked up to Su Chen and clasped his fists Said: "I have met the prince." "Sorry, I just wanted to take a walk. I really didn't want to disturb your sleep." Su Chen understood that he had woken up Xiong Kuohai because he had spoken a little louder just now, so he hurriedly said, after all, a good child must be brave enough to admit Despite his own mistakes, Su Chen was an out-and-out good boy. Xiong Kuohai didn't expect that Su Chen would say this. His face was a little surprised. He didn't know what to say for a moment. Su Chen smiled when he saw it, walked to him and sat down and said, "You guys Sit down too. I heard from Master and Disciple that you have something to ask me for, I wonder what it is?" Hearing what Su Chen said, Master Xiong Kuohai and his disciples all sat aside, but they sat on both sides of the table. After hearing what Su Chen said next, Xiong Kuohai immediately said: "The prince said that he would accept me as your subordinate. I just want to ask what I can do if I become your subordinate." He is also a straight person, and he doesn¡¯t mind talking in indirect ways, so he simply gets to the point. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "You are brave, but without any plan, you can only be a general, not a commander." Su Chen thought for a moment and said honestly, after all, in this situation, if you lie to someone, you may get resented by the other party, so it is better to tell the truth. Xiong Kuohai looked at Su Chen, and after a while, he burst out laughing, the sound was like thunder, but when he was laughing, he remembered that it was late at night, so he stopped laughing and said, "The prince is an honest man. " "Bold." Master Shang and his apprentice scolded Xiong Kuohai after he finished speaking. "Master and apprentice." Su Chen waved his hand and said to Master Shang and apprentice. Xiong Kuohai also noticed that he had been rude again. He smiled awkwardly and was about to speak when he heard Su Chen say with a smile: "It's just formal etiquette, don't worry about it." When Xiong Kuohai heard this, he smiled and said, "Then I won't care about those useless etiquettes anymore." Su Chen smiled and said, "Just do whatever you want." "I know what I am capable of. I can definitely charge into battle alone, but I don't dare to lead troops in a battle." Xiong Kuohai said with a smile, touching his head. Su Chen looked at Xiong Kuohai. When Xiong Kuohai asked that sentence, he already knew that Xiong Kuohai had won, but he didn't know how to settle it. Although he was a commander, he couldn't just do it casually. For people to serve in the army, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian still needs to give his nod. Of course, he can appoint those as captains with just one sentence, but Xiong Kuohai's ability makes him a captain and he will be struck by lightning. It would be even more humiliating for him to be a guard by his side. He is of great use to Master Shang and his disciple, and Yu Lai will be transferred out sooner or later to protect his children. "I can't let you become a general yet." Su Chen thought for a long time before saying. When Xiong Kuohai heard this, he knew that Su Chen had figured out his intention to surrender. He stopped playing riddles, stood up and clasped his fists at Su Chen and said, "Your Majesty, I don't care if you appoint a general like me directly. I want to Go to the battlefield and achieve military exploits yourself.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So, you are really willing to take refuge in me, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiong Kuohai knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen, clasping his fists with both hands, looking at Su Chen with a firm look on his face and saying, "I, Xiong Kuohai, am willing to follow the King of Jin Yang Guang to the death. If there is any betrayal, I will The sky struck with thunder." After saying that, he kowtowed to Su Chen. When Su Chen saw it, he immediately took a step forward to support him and said, "It's all about etiquette and so on. From now on we are brothers. You don't have to worry about that. The war is coming and you can go to the battlefield at any time, but I'm afraid these days will be tough." I am sorry to go to Kuohai, you need to be my bodyguard for a while." ¡°Everything is subject to the prince¡¯s arrangement.¡± Xiong Kuohai said with clasped fists. Su Chen smiled, but saw a sad look on Master Shang's face, and felt that it was time to tell him that. Of course, not right now.  ps£º Capital Datang: Watch the power of capital turn Datang upside down [bookid=2471834,bookname="Capital Datang"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100 What a pair of white rabbits! Seeing the girls leaving his room reluctantly one by one, Su Chen could only smile helplessly. He also wanted to keep one or two, but what if he could keep one or two others? So they all rushed back to their rooms. "Is it true that you can't stay?" Wang Waner asked, standing in front of the door pretending to be pitiful. Su Chen shook his head firmly and said, "No." "What if you faint again?" Wang Waner said immediately. "The chance of fainting again is zero." Su Chen said with a black line on his face. "What if you are hungry?" Wang Waner then asked. "This is an inn." Su Chen said with a few more black lines on his face. "Then" But before Wang Waner could say anything, Xuan'er walked up to Wang Waner and said, "Okay, His Highness also needs to rest." "But" Wang Waner had a reluctant expression on her face, but before she finished speaking, Su Chen said: "Okay, go back and rest quickly, we have to go on the road tomorrow." Hearing what Su Chen said, Wang Waner said no more, she could only say "Oh" in disappointment and left with Xuan'er. Watching them leave, Su Chen smiled bitterly, closed the door, and walked towards the bed. Lying on the bed, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that we have to cultivate the relationship with those people, otherwise it will not be possible just relying on Master Shang and apprentice Shang's unparalleled skills." After finishing speaking, he continued: "System, open the panel." As soon as he finished speaking, a blue screen appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen clicked on the record of fierce generals with ease, wanting to see what Xiongkuohai's unparalleled skills were, but as soon as he clicked on it, the scene in front of him was It surprised and delighted him. Because the ranking of fierce generals is not based on attributes, but on loyalty, the first one is Master Shang and his apprentice, and then Li Yuanba, but now Li Yuanba is ranked third. The second one turned out to be Xiong Kuohai, who had just received his command. ¡¾Name: Xiongkuohai¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Ripe Copper Rod¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 99%¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Iron Bones¡¿ Su Chen was happy. He had been worrying about how to increase the loyalty of other fierce generals. He didn't expect that Xiong Kuohai, who had just joined, would be so loyal to him. This meant that he only needed a wedge to succeed. Break it through 100%, and then you can use his unparalleled skills. Su Chen still remembers that the last time Master and Disciple Shang risked his own life to save him, his loyalty broke through 99%. This means that 99% cannot be exceeded when two people chat and fight. Thinking of this, Su Chen frowned and thought about what he could do, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn't come up with a good solution, so he said helplessly: "Forget it." After saying that, he exited the record of fierce generals, clicked on the loyalty column, and looked for Xiong Kuo Hai in the general column. Xiong Kuo Hai¡¯s force is 100, intelligence is 70, loyalty is 99% Seeing Xiongkuohai¡¯s information, Su Chen exclaimed: ¡°He is indeed the fourth most awesome person, with a force of 100.¡± He looked at the other people and found that there was nothing to see, so he withdrew. At this time, Su Chen suddenly felt a chill. Feeling the cold air, Su Chen immediately jumped out of bed, took the Chengying Sword beside the bed into his hand and pulled it out, looking around vigilantly. But after looking at it for a while, I found that there was no movement in the room. I couldn't help but said to myself: "Is it because I am too worried?" With that said, he put the Shadow Sword back into its scabbard, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his eyes were still looking around cautiously. It's no wonder that Su Chen did this. After all, Su Chen had this feeling twice before and after. The first time was at Wuliuzhuang, and the second time was when he took Wu Pingan with him two days ago. And these two times, Su Chen only felt it after being shot in the face. After looking into the room for a while, Su Chen found that no one was really there. Su Chen's brows relaxed, he returned to the bed and sat down, and said to himself: "It seems that he is really suspicious." And at this moment, with the moonlight coming through the window, a cold light flashed in front of Su Chen's eyes, followed by a female voice: "Don't move." I saw Su Chen sitting by the bed, and there was a silver dagger around his neck. The blade of the sword was shining with cold light. Behind him, a man in black clothes and a mask had cold eyes. Look at Su Chen. But what is surprising is that there is no trace of panic on Su Chen's face. On the contrary, there is a slightly comfortable expression on his face, and his face is slightly red, bitch.How mean is Su Chen's expression at this time. The man in black didn't notice anything wrong with Su Chen. On the contrary, he thought Su Chen was scared and said, "Stand up. If you dare to scream, I will kill you." When Su Chen heard this, he nodded, leaned back, and shook his head left and right before reluctantly standing up. This time, the man in black exclaimed and kicked Su Chen out. He looked at him with annoyance in his eyes and cursed: "You, you." Su Chen was kicked out by a sudden kick. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and hurriedly put his hands on the ground. But as soon as he reached the ground, the dagger appeared on his neck again. At this time, Su Chen's mind was filled with thoughts. Judging from the feeling he just felt on his back, it was estimated to be at least a D cup. Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to turn around and conduct a visual inspection, so he slowly turned towards the woman in black. Since Su Chen was lying on the ground, and the woman in black was holding a dagger in her hand, the woman in black had to lean down. Just like that, when Su Chen turned around and put his hands on the ground, When I looked around, I saw two big white rabbits hanging under the black tights. D cup, yes, there is definitely a D cup, Su Chen saw the two white rabbits and kept analyzing them in his mind. But he forgot about the dagger with cold light on his neck. Perhaps the true nature of a man is nothing more than this. The woman in black looked down along Su Chen's gaze, and found that the target was actually her breasts. The look in her eyes was even more irritating, and she said, "Kill you, you treacherous thief." He raised his sword horizontally and swung it towards Su Chen's neck. Fortunately, Su Chen reacted in time, shrunk and hid. The woman saw Su Chen dodge, pulled back the sword in her hand, and stabbed at Su Chen again, with two big white rabbits swaying on her chest. Su Chen was shocked again when he saw it, but he knew that this was not the time to think about it, so he rolled to the side and hid again. The woman pulled the sword back and took a step forward to stab it again. Just as she leaned forward, she lost her balance and threw herself towards Su Chen. Looking at the woman's feet again, I saw that one of Su Chen's feet had stumbled when the woman was walking forward. In addition, the woman's body was meant to lean forward to stab Su Chen, so the result was that the woman's body was leaning forward to stab Su Chen. fell down. But Su Chen was wrong. His original plan was to knock the woman down and then grab the sword from her hand. Then the big-breasted girl would be at his disposal, but the plan could never keep up with the change. But at this moment, it was the woman who pounced directly on Su Chen. Feeling the softness on her chest, Su Chen suddenly felt happy, but she immediately woke up and wanted to push the woman over and stand up first, but before she could push, she saw that the woman was about to get up on her own. , and held the dagger firmly in one hand. She must not be allowed to get up. Su Chen immediately thought of it. Based on the concept of self-protection, Su Chen quickly came up with a way. I saw Su Chen holding the woman's hands and waist with both hands. With a strong force, he hugged the woman tightly in his arms, and he and the woman were smoothly attached to each other. Feeling the softness on the woman's chest, Su Chen was happy again, and the strength of the injury involuntarily increased a lot. Before the woman could react, she was held in Su Chen's arms. When she reacted, it was already too late. She could only twist and turn, trying to break away, but she was a girl after all, how could she resist? Manly strength. I don¡¯t know whether the girl¡¯s clothes were too attractive or Su Chen was too vulgar. After the two were in a stalemate for a while, Su Chen blushed, and the girl seemed to feel something and cursed: " Yin thief, let me go quickly." As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that the voice was a bit loud, and she immediately looked at the door. She knew that there were guards at the door of Su Chen's room, and as expected, the voice of Master and Disciple Shang came from outside the door. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Because Su Chen locked the door inside, they couldn't rush in, so they could only ask with concern at the door. Su Chen looked at this girl's eyes and felt that she had seen her before. When he heard the voice of Master Shang and his apprentice outside the door, he thought for a while and said, "It's okay. You all should go back. I will call you if anything happens." "But, just now" Master Shang was a little worried, but before he finished speaking, Su Chen continued: "It's nothing, you can go back." Hearing Su Chen say this, they couldn't say more and could only say: "Yes." Su Chen?Hearing the sound of footsteps, it was Master Shang and his disciples who had left. He looked at the woman in black and said, "Beauty, now we can have a good chat." ps: A well-qualified but self-destructive playboy obtained the Taoist Divine Treasure, an infinitely mysterious Taoist book page, which allowed him to embark on a journey to the top. [bookid=2649139,bookname="Legend of Shen Zang"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 101 How about being my slave? (superior) Although Su Chen said those words, he did not dare to relax his hands. After all, the little girl in her arms was good at martial arts. Although he was not afraid, he could still use his unparalleled skills without activating them. , who knows what harm that cumulative side effect will do to him. "You, you, let me go quickly." The woman in black was heard struggling in Su Chen's arms, cursing, but there was a hint of shyness in her tone. Su Chen chuckled and was about to speak when he remembered that his little brother was erecting very hard. Although it was a bit embarrassing, he was a man's true nature. If he didn't erect in this situation, it meant there was something wrong with this man. Obviously, the woman in black also felt the abnormality of Su Chen's little brother, and the strength of the struggle was really great. However, Su Chen's grip was too tight, and she could not break free at all. She could only look at Su Chen in anger and shame. morning. Su Chen felt the warmth on his chest, with a wretched smile on his face, and said shamelessly: "Why do you want to kill me, girl?" "Let me go quickly, men and women are not allowed to have sex." The woman answered the question, but her voice was a bit loud. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "If my brothers hear it again, I can't guarantee that they won't rush in." These words were also very effective. After hearing this, the woman in black just stared at Su Chen breathlessly, but said no more. Su Chen felt a comfortable feeling all over his body. He pressed harder with his hands, but he felt a little more playful in his heart. Anyway, he had slept enough during the day, so he was not very sleepy. He just did what he thought of, so he said shamelessly. Said: "Girl, since you talked about men and women not being intimate, let's talk about whether you abide by this sentence. You see, you ran into a single man's room in the middle of the night and Dressed so seductively, aren¡¯t you forcing me to commit a crime?¡± After hearing this, the woman in black became angry and breathed faster, but before she could speak, Su Chen continued: "It's enough to force me to commit a crime. Of course, I think I have good self-control and will not easily It's a crime, but if you jumped into my arms like this, aren't you adding guilt to your crime? Do you know that I have good self-control and did you do this on purpose?" After listening to Su Chen's words, the woman in black's eyes were filled with anger. She didn't care about the big stick under Su Chen. She began to twist her whole body to break free. She picked up her sword and slashed Su Chen. morning. But it was really difficult for Su Chen to do this. The big stick in his lower body was constantly being rubbed, giving him a comfortable feeling. Coupled with the warmth on his upper body and chest, it made Su Chen feel restless. "Girl, although I have excellent self-control, I can't stand a test like yours." Su Chen felt that impulse and said hurriedly. But the woman in black didn't care. After listening to Su Chen's words, she thought that Su Chen could no longer hold her, and her body twisted even more violently. But she didn't know why she felt a comfortable feeling that she had never felt before. It gave her an urge that she didn't want to stop. The woman in black's breathing gradually became heavier, and Su Chen himself tried his best to control himself, but after all, Su Chen was still a little otaku who never did his best, and his self-control in this aspect was already at its limit. I saw Su Chen turning over, holding the woman in black's arms with both hands, and breathing heavily. But at this moment, the injury on his head suddenly hurt, and Su Chen suddenly calmed down, and looked at Su Chen quickly let go of the woman who was pushed down by him, took the dagger on the ground in his hand, walked to the table and took a few sips of herbal tea to calm down. The woman in black was frightened by Su Chen's sudden move. She didn't react until Su Chen let go of her. But when she was about to stand up, she saw Su Chen coming over with a sheet. Before she could understand, When they came over, Su Chen rolled up the sheet, wrapped it up in the woman in black, and tied it into a tight knot. When the woman in black reacted, it was already too late and she could only say: "Let me go quickly." Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling just now really made him have the urge to go and kill this girl right away. Now that he was wrapping up her whole body, it was somewhat diluted. "Just now, did you know that I almost killed you on the spot?" Su Chen took a sip of herbal tea, poured tea into another cup, and brought it to the mouth of the woman in black. The woman in black turned her head away, not looking at Su Chen, and unwilling to drink water, but she asked: "Then why don't you kill me?" "Huh? Kill you? Why should I kill you?" Su Chen asked in confusion. "Didn't you say you wanted to kill me on the spot?" the woman in black said. When Su Chen heard thisBut he was happy. There was no benefit in talking too much, so he was too lazy to dwell on this issue, so he asked: "Have we met before? It always feels like I have seen you somewhere." When the woman in black heard Su Chen's words, she turned her head aside again and did not answer Su Chen's question. Su Chen pinched his nose helplessly when he saw it and said, "I always feel that you are very familiar, but I can't remember who you are." After thinking for a while, he still couldn't remember, so Su Chen simply stopped thinking about it and asked, "Why did you come to kill me?" "How do you know I want to kill you?" the woman in black asked in confusion. Su Chen was helpless and said, "When you run into someone else's room with a sword at night, aren't you going to kill that person?" After listening to this, the woman in black suddenly became enlightened in her eyes. When Su Chen saw it, he was completely speechless. He had to have a limit, but suddenly he remembered the woman who kidnapped him and also had a pair of huge rabbits. Thinking of this, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the woman in black and said, "Xiao Yan, who are you?" After saying that, he carefully looked at the expression of the woman in black. Sure enough, when the woman in black listened to Su Chen's words, a surprised expression appeared in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and she said: "I don't know." Who are you talking about." Su Chen put the tea bowl in his hand back on the table, walked up to the woman in black, and took off the mask from the woman in black. Through the candlelight, Su Chen saw the face of the woman in black clearly, and sighed in his heart: "She is indeed a beauty." But now is not the time to say this, and ask: "You have kidnapped me before, right?" The woman in black was startled again, but before she spoke, Su Chen continued: "You are Xiao Yan's daughter, right?" After speaking, he ignored the surprise of the woman in black and said: "I also know that your name is Elva Hsiao." Elva Hsiao's face became even more surprised, but Su Chen then said: "Okay, now I'm kidnapping you, you'd better tell the truth, I know all your details." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 102 How about being my slave? (Down) "Humph. So what if you know?" Xiao Yaxuan said after hearing Su Chen's words, the surprise on his face gradually turned into indifference. Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "It seems that you won't cooperate. Forget it, let's not ask anything about you and tell me about your senior brother." But Elva Hsiao turned her head and ignored Su Chen. When Su Chen saw this, he didn't care about it. He touched his still painful head and sat on a stool and said, "By the way, does your senior brother hate you? Otherwise, why did you let you come to kill me alone, but he didn't come by himself?" .¡± After hearing this, Xiao Yaxuan looked at Su Chen angrily and cursed: "Yin thief, senior brother has gone to do other things, so he doesn't hate me." Just after saying this, his eyes widened a lot. , seemed to realize that he had let slip, and immediately turned his head away. After Su Chen heard this, he smiled playfully. He was really big-hearted and brainless. He then said, "Do you know that your father has a secret army?" This time Elva Hsiao learned the lesson and just turned around and glared at Su Chen, snorted heavily but said nothing. "Your father's army is not that powerful. Maybe there are members of your father's organization around me." Su Chen sighed. What he said was true. Su Chen was truly jealous, envious and hateful towards the troop called "Shadow" owned by Xiao Yan. Jealousy is because he does not have such an army of his own, envy is due to human nature, but hatred is because Xiao Yan is an enemy. After hearing what Su Chen said, Xiao Yaxuan glanced at Su Chen secretly with his eyes, and then immediately looked elsewhere. "By the way, I saw a very familiar figure from behind when I was in the city today. Maybe it was your senior brother." Su Chen suddenly changed his tone and said to Elva Hsiao. When Elva Hsiao heard this, he said coldly: "Don't lie to me. Senior brother and I have been staring at the inn. You have never been out there, that is, you have only appeared in the inn in the evening." When Su Chen heard this, he stood up with a smile and said to Elva Hsiao, "Thank you." After saying that, he walked directly towards the door. Opening the door, as expected, Sun Ming and Master Shang were still standing on both sides of the door. When they saw Su Chen opening the door, they hurriedly saluted him. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You should have heard what I just said, right?" "Your Highness, we won't tell anyone." Sun Ming said immediately. When Su Chen heard this, he understood that the two of them probably only knew about the woman in their room and did not hear the conversation, so he smiled and said: "If you don't say anything, go out and have the whole town sealed off immediately. Searching for the suspicious man from house to house, the woman in the house is an assassin, and his accomplices are in the town." When they heard Su Chen's words, Master Shang and Sun Ming were shocked, but they quickly bowed and said, "Yes." After saying that, the two looked at each other. Sun Ming nodded and turned to leave, while Master and Disciple Shang still stayed where they were and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen took a look and said, "You can go too, I have nothing to do here." "Your Highness, since there are accomplices who may be hiding around, it's better for me to stay." Master Shang said respectfully. After hearing this, Su Chen felt it made sense and said, "Yeah." After saying that, he turned around and entered the room again, but just in case, he didn't lock the door. But at this time, Elva Hsiao realized that she had just spilled the beans, and felt regretful and annoyed in her heart. When she saw Su Chen coming in, she looked at Su Chen as if she wanted to pounce on him immediately. Su Chen smiled when he saw it and said: "I guess your senior brother will be caught soon. How do you think I should deal with your senior brother? You know that the day I was caught by you, he was very cruel to me, and I happen to be a very vindictive person.¡± "Humph, my senior brother is very skilled in martial arts, how could he be caught by you? Don't have such wishful thinking." After hearing Su Chen's words, Elva Hsiao said angrily, but the confidence in speaking seemed a bit lacking. Although she was a little stupid, she also knew that there were tens of thousands of officers and soldiers inside and outside the town, and it was easy to find one or two people. Su Chen walked up to Elva Hsiao, looked at her pretty face, and said, "If you tell me something about your father, maybe I won't make things difficult for you and your senior brother." "Stop dreaming!" Elva Hsiao said angrily. "If your father knew that you were caught by me, I don't know how he would react." Su Chen continued. After hearing this, Xiao Yaxuan¡¯s face was blank at first, but after a while, he looked at Su Chen and asked, ¡°You want to threaten my father with me.¡± Su Chen nodded, said: "Throughout the ages, those who have achieved great things have been heroes, and all of them are ruthless characters. This means that these people are willing to abandon their wives and children in order to achieve great things. But obviously your father is not a hero, and he is not He is a ruthless character, so I bet he will be willing to pay a certain price for you under any possible circumstances." "Humph, I would rather die than let you succeed." Elva Hsiao said coldly to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled, walked to her and said, "I can easily stop you if you bite your tongue and commit suicide. Forget it, no kidding. Although I don't have much ability, I won't use other people's children as bargaining chips to gain anything." Shengli, let¡¯s talk about your senior brother.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Yaxuan looked at Su Chen dubiously, but said nothing. "Wan'er will become my wife, and Shixin and Junke are now working by my side." Su Chen returned to his seat and said. When Xiao Yaxuan heard this, her face was shocked again. This was different from what others told her. Others told her that hundreds of people in Wuliuzhuang were driven to death by Su Chen, and that the recent large-scale suppression of bandits by officers and soldiers in Henan was also ordered by Su Chen. . But now Su Chen suddenly said that Wang Waner would become her wife. Seeing Elva Hsiao's expression, Su Chen blinked and said, "Don't tell me that you stared at me all day but didn't see Shixin and Wan'er." "Are they really still alive?" Elva Hsiao asked with a hint of expectation. Su Chen nodded and said, "Of course they are alive, otherwise what do you think happened to them?" "I thought they were killed by you." Xiao Yaxuan said casually with a rare smile on his face when he heard that Wang Waner was still alive. Su Chen was ashamed. It seemed that he was not the kind of murderous person. "Your Highness, is this the person you are looking for? I saw him sneaking around the inn and found him." At this time, Xiong Kuohai walked in with the man in black in his hand. , accompanied by his loud thunder-like voice. Su Chen and Elva Hsiao both turned to look. Before Su Chen could speak, they heard Elva Hsiao say: "Little Four." Hearing Xiao Yaxuan's words, Su Chen looked at the man in Xiong Kuohai's hand, and saw that the man's face was bruised and purple, and there were some bloodstains on his legs. It was obvious that Xiong Kuohai had beaten him badly. "You heard it too, this is obviously not the case." Su Chen looked at the man for a while, then raised his head and said to Xiong Kuohai. After hearing this, Xiong Kuohai glanced at Xiao Yaxuan angrily, then at the man, clasped his fists at Su Chen and said, "I'll keep looking." After saying that, he strode outside. ¡°Xiao Si, how are you?¡± Elva Hsiao shouted to Xiao Si. Xiao Si raised his head and looked at Elva Hsiao and said, "Senior sister." "Master and disciple, come to the doctor. We are civilized people and do not abuse prisoners." Su Chen looked at Xiaosi's half-dead state and didn't bother to tie him up. He shouted loudly toward the door. "Yes." Master Shang replied loudly, and then went to find the doctor, but then there were footsteps coming to the door of the room. Without thinking, he knew that it was the person Master Shang called. Su Chen looked at Xiaosi and asked, "If I kill you, will you be afraid?" "No." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yaxuan screamed, looking at Su Chen with eyes full of prayer. "Senior sister, there is no need to beg him. The scar on your head is only as big as a bowl. Twenty years later, you are still a good man. Now I only regret that I didn't learn kung fu well and couldn't save you." Xiaosi faced Su fiercely. Chen said. Su Chen looked at Xiao Si and then at Elva Hsiao, but a fun idea suddenly came to his mind. He remembered that he had played some adult games in his previous life, and one of them was a nurturing type. "Don't you want him to die?" Su Chen looked at Elva Hsiao and asked with a smile, but this smile was tinged with lust. Seeing the smile on Su Chen's face, Elva Hsiao felt something was wrong, but she had to nod and said: "Don't kill him." "How about being my slave?" As soon as he said the words, the smile on Su Chen's face became even more lewd. [bookid=2616753,bookname="The Best Summon King"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 103 I am not a good person "Slave." Elva Hsiao said softly, looking at Xiaosi as he spoke. "Senior sister, you can't promise him. It doesn't matter if I die. And if you promise him, I won't have the face to see senior brother or master even if I'm alive." Xiaosi yelled when Su Chen finished speaking. After saying that, he looked at Su Chen with a face flushed with anger, and almost roared: "I will fight you." But his body was not strong enough. Su Chen looked at Xiao Si who wanted to come to him, and said, "You can also tell me everything you know, such as where your senior brother is now, and where is your sect?" As he said that, he knelt down and looked at Xiaosi. After hearing this, Xiaosi looked back at Xiao Yaxuan, then looked at Su Chen, lowered his head, thought for a while, and said in a low voice: "No, I can't betray my senior brother, nor can I betray my sect." The tone was very serious. It was helpless, but also somewhat unwilling. "What about you?" Su Chen stood up and looked at Elva Hsiao and asked. ¡°I will be your slave, and you let Xiaosi and my senior brother go.¡± However, Elva Hsiao replied without answering the question. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "We will discuss this issue later." "It is necessary to make this girl a slave, and the answer to the question must be known. As for the mistress, it depends on the situation, and the senior brother must die when he is used up. How can he be the sweetheart of his slave?" Su Chen had already had such a plan in mind. Unknowingly, Su Chen's possessiveness and inexplicable domineering aura emerged unknowingly. "I can't say." Elva Hsiao lowered his head and said. "Then I will kill this person." Su Chen looked at Xiaosi and said. "No, please, no." After listening to Elva Hsiao, Bai Jie's pretty face was full of pleading, and her eyes became watery, and she didn't know whether it was anxiety or for some reason, and she felt like she was about to cry at any time. . ¡°A man who makes a woman cry is either not a man or not a human being. When Su Chen saw Xiao Yaxuan like this, he remembered one of the mottos he admired, and immediately threatened: "If you cry, I will kill him now." In the first hall, Elva Hsiao immediately stopped crying and said pitifully: "I won't cry anymore." However, he no longer looked as cold-faced as that time. Su Chen walked to the bed, moved Elva Hsiao to the side, sat down and said, "Then you must at least answer my question." Su Chen looked at the two of them and found that both of them lowered their heads and said nothing. Suddenly I sighed in my heart: "Hey, it seems that I am a born good person." "Your Highness, the doctor is here." At this time, Master Shang and his apprentice Shang walked in and said respectfully to Su Chen, and behind him, an old man who looked to be in his forties or fifty stood respectfully. "The common people pay their respects to the prince." The doctor said respectfully. Su Chen stepped forward and said with a smile: "This little brother's injuries will cause trouble to the doctor." "Don't dare." The doctor said with fear on his face. "Master and apprentice, take them to the room next door. I still have something to ask Miss Xiao. Be careful, maybe their senior brother is in the inn." After saying that, he turned around and looked at Elva Hsiao. Master Shang was stunned, not knowing why Su Chen said this specifically, but he still nodded and said, "Yes." After saying that, he lifted Xiaosi on his shoulders and said to the doctor, "Doctor, this way. .¡± The doctor still nodded in fear and said: "Yes, yes." Watching the two of them leave, Su Chen walked to the bedside and said to Elva Hsiao, "That is your senior brother, right?" The expression of anticipation on Elva Hsiao¡¯s face instantly turned into surprise after hearing Su Chen¡¯s words. Seeing his expression, Su Chen knew that his guess was correct. He walked outside the door and said to the guard, "Where are the master and apprentice?" "Back to Your Highness, Brother Shang took the thief and the doctor to the next room." Su Chen nodded and said, "Tell the master and apprentice to take down that doctor. That doctor may be the person we are looking for." When the guard heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but quickly said, "Yes." After saying that, he glanced at the brothers around him and walked towards the room where Master Shang and his disciples were. When Su Chen saw them leaving, he turned around and returned to the room. He wasn't worried about whether he could catch them. There were so many people with good martial arts skills. If he couldn't catch them, Su Chen would consider firing them. Of course, unless that senior brother is an awesome person. "I have sent people to arrest your senior brother." Su Chen said with an indifferent expression.? "You, how did you find out?" Xiao Yaxuan looked at Su Chen in surprise and asked incredulously. You must know that his senior brother's disguise technique was passed down from his master, and few people can find flaws. "I didn't think that a doctor in such a small town could be so calm in front of a person of my status, but when I went to see him again, I found a panic expression on his face. Damn, this My acting skills are terrible." Su Chen couldn't help but cursed at the end. When Elva Hsiao heard this, looking at Su Chen, he became less and less understanding of this man. Sometimes he looked very lewd and mean, and sometimes he was very wise and calm. What kind of person was the man in front of him? ¡°Please, I am willing to be your slave, please let my senior brothers go.¡± Elva Hsiao knew that this was not the time to think about those things, so she hurriedly said. Su Chen looked at her lazily and said with a smile: "If I weren't so horny, I would definitely agree." After hearing this, Xiao Yaxuan secretly sighed in his heart, how could such a shameless man exist in the world, but he said: "Don't kill them, please, don't kill them." "It's up to you whether to kill them or not, eh? There's a fight." Su Chen stretched out his hand, gently lifted Elva Hsiao's chin with his index finger, and said, but when he heard the sound of fighting coming from next door, he said again. This time Xiao Yaxuan did not resist, and looked at Su Chen with eyes full of prayer. "Tell me who your master is? Does he want to kill me, or is your father trying to kill me?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "I can't, I can't." Elva Hsiao shook his head and kept saying. "Your senior brother, and your junior brother's life is in your hands, are you sure you won't tell?" Su Chen said. At this time, Su Chen had completely taken the initiative, and he also knew that Xiao Yaxuan's bottom line had been It's about to be broken by yourself. Elva Hsiao looked up at Su Chen and said after a while: "If I told you, would you really not kill them?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Believe me, I am a good person." "My master's name is Li Chunfeng. My master doesn't know about this. I saw that my father always wanted to kill you, so I took the initiative and asked my senior brother and junior brother to do these things." Xiao Yaxuan said truthfully. "Huh? What about kidnapping me?" Su Chen asked with a frown after hearing this. "That's what my father asked us to do. This assassination has nothing to do with my father. I told you to let my senior brother and my junior brother go immediately." Xiao Yaxuan said anxiously. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded and said, "I see. But, I'm sorry, I lied to you. I'm actually not a good person." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 104 Shameless Su Chen Su Chen was not too surprised that Xiao Yaxuan said that their master was Li Chunfeng. After all, Yuan Tiangang had come to see him some days ago, so there was nothing to make a fuss about. Su Chen was a little surprised that Li Chunfeng was good at martial arts. After all, his image was the same as that of Yuan Tiangang. In the minds of future generations, he was an astronomer and a prophet. After Su Chen heard everything Elva Hsiao said, he simply said, "I'm actually not a good person" and walked towards the next room, not caring about the bursts of curses coming from behind. The reason why Su Chen only asked Elva Hsiao a few questions and not continued was because he understood from the conversation just now that Elva Hsiao probably only knew a little bit, and maybe he didn't know as much as he did, so he simply didn't waste time and went directly The senior brother who went to find her might know more than her. Anyway, she has the person in her hands now, so she doesn't have to worry about not being able to ask questions. In Su Chen's memory, the senior brothers who were admired by the young and beautiful girls in the previous TV series were all sanctimonious, greedy for life and afraid of death, and the same was true for some pretty boys, so Su Chen decided to confront this senior brother directly. Hard. When they walked outside the room, they saw several guards with colorful decorations on their bodies, standing at the door, saluting to Su Chen and saying, "Your Highness, the person has been tied up." "If you lose the prize, go find some potion and put it on it. Don't leave a mark in the future or make you unable to pay for your wife." Su Chen looked at the several injuries on their bodies and said with a smile. The guards all laughed with open mouths, and one of them said: "If you can't get a wife, you won't get a wife. Anyway, there are many girls in the brothel." They also knew Su Chen¡¯s temper, so when they were alone with Su Chen, the etiquette was very casual, which made Su Chen very comfortable. "Okay, okay, serious business is important." Su Chen said with a smile. The guards opened the door and made way for Su Chen. Su Chen walked into the room and saw Xiao Si on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. He looked like he had fainted. Beside him, a man who looked to be about the same age as Su Chen was tied up with a lot of injuries. , but they all look like minor injuries. At this time, the young man was glaring at Master Shang who was standing next to him, with something like linen stuffed in his mouth. When he saw Su Chen coming in, he immediately moved his head and glared at Su Chen. "Your Highness, this boy has good martial arts skills." Su Chen looked at Master Shang and found that there were no injuries, so he turned his head to the young man again and squatted down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????| Su Chen was jealous, and the consequences were serious. He stretched out his hand to remove the linen from the pretty boy's mouth. Before he could say anything, he heard the pretty boy scolding him: "Young official, you just rely on the large number of people to challenge him alone." "A one-on-one challenge?" Su Chen looked at the pretty boy and asked, and just after he finished speaking, he continued: "Okay, let's have a one-on-one challenge." ??????????????????????????????????????????? Even Master Shang and his disciples who were standing aside could not stand the cruelty of the beating, and the little pretty boy's muffled sound at first was turned into a loud scream. After a while, Su Chen, perhaps a little tired, sat on a chair aside and said, "You lost the duel." At this time, the face of the pretty girl was not as fair as before. There were Su Chen's footprints all over her face, and there was even nosebleeds under her nose. "You you are such a despicable and shameless villain." Xiaobailian endured the pain on his face, his eyes were full of humiliation, and he cursed at Su Chen through gritted teeth. "You said it was a one-on-one fight. Now that I have won the duel, you are still scolding me. Aren't you cheating?" Su Chen pretended to be innocent and looked at the pretty boy and said. Master Shang looked at Su Chen with helplessness. He also knew that Su Chen was a little shameless, but today Su Chen was extremely shameless. "You shameless villain." The pretty boy gritted his teeth and cursed, looking at Su Chen fiercely. "You are a villain no matter how you open your mouth. Don't forget that I am looking down at you now, but you are looking up at me." Su Chen said with a frown. But when he finished speaking, his brows relaxed again, and he asked himself: "What's going on? Why did he suddenly get so angry when he saw this guy." With a long sigh of relief, Su Chen regained his smile and said, "Forget it, I don't care about the faults of others. I won't argue with you anymore. From now on, when I ask you questions, you must answer them, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." "Bah." The pretty boy has a very strong character.He spat out a mouthful of blood-filled saliva in front of him, and the meaning couldn't be clearer. Su Chen asked nonchalantly: "What's your name?" "Humph." The pretty boy snorted heavily and did not answer Su Chen's question. Su Chen had expected this, so he looked at Master and Disciple Shang. Master and Disciple Shang immediately understood what Su Chen meant, but before he started fighting, he heard Su Chen say: "Don't be empty-handed, take out the guy, some people don't see any blood." He won¡¯t behave well.¡± When Master Shang and his apprentice heard this, they did not hesitate, directly pulled out the knife from their waist and walked towards the pretty boy. Su Chen is betting that this pretty boy is just like the pretty boys he saw on TV in his previous life, they are all sanctimonious, greedy for life and afraid of death. ¡°Perhaps it was because the God of Luck was really standing next to Su Chen, but at first the pretty boy still had that jealous look in his eyes, and there was fear. Seeing the fear in his eyes, Su Chen smiled and said: "I ask a question, and if you don't tell me, I will cut off one of your ears. Once the ear is cut off, I will dig out your eyes and cut off your nose." , don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t cut off your tongue, because I still need your answer, what do you think?¡± Master Shang looked back at Su Chen, and then looked at him indifferently. At this time, he was still pretending to be calm, but still kept silent, and said: "Boy, it's better to say it or not." Seeing that the pretty boy was still silent, Master Shang and his apprentice swung the scimitar in their hands, squatted down and stretched it towards his ears. Feeling the cold blade, the pretty boy immediately shouted: "I said, I said, my name is Xiao Zitan." At this time, he no longer took any chances. At first, he thought that Su Chen needed to learn something from him and did not dare to do anything to him. However, when he felt the cold blade, he immediately understood that he did not So important. "Xiao Zitan? Haha, don't say that you are related to that Xiao Mohe." After hearing this, Su Chen thought of Xiao Mohe and said jokingly. "Father, Xiao Mohe." Xiao Zitan thought for a while and decided to tell the truth, letting Su Chen know that he was more useful alive than dead, and also to prevent Su Chen from killing him. After hearing this, Su Chen was stunned. After a while, he said, "Are you really Xiao Mohe's son?" "Yeah." Xiao Zitan nodded and said. After a while, Su Chen laughed, and laughed out loud. After he finished laughing, he said: "It turns out that Xiao Yan and Xiao Mohe still have some relationship. No wonder Xiao Mohe suddenly led the elite to attack our city of Hefei, and Yangzhou also fully supported it. , at first I thought it was Chen Shubao who jumped over the wall in a hurry, and Xiao Mohe wanted food and grass from Yangzhou to prevent Xiao Yan from getting stronger, but now that I think about it, it turns out they are a family." Speaking of this, I really suddenly remembered that basically all the elite soldiers in Chen Shubao's hands were now in the hands of Xiao Mohe, as well as some of Xiao Yan's actions. Various signs showed that Xiao Mohe wanted to rebel, but why did he want to attack the Sui Dynasty. Su Chen frowned and speculated. After thinking about it for a long time, he gave a helpless smile. Although he was a young person in the 21st century, he had no real talent or knowledge. It would be better to leave these issues to people with real abilities to think about. "How long have your father been conspiring with Xiao Yan?" Su Chen asked. "Conspiracy?" Xiao Zitan said curiously, and then continued: "My father and Uncle Xiao are friends, and they often interact with each other. It's just because they started to have conflicts due to different political opinions in the past few years." Su Chen nodded, but felt that the brain cells in his brain were about to die, so he simply stopped guessing and asked Gao Ying and others to ask this person tomorrow, and then listen to their opinions. Thinking of this, Su Chen's laziness came over. He glanced at Master Shang and said, "Go and tell the brothers to tell Xiong Kuohai and others to stop looking. Come back and sleep. I'm a little tired tonight. We'll see you again tomorrow during the march." Inquire deeply, and inform General Pang that the march needs to be accelerated." "Yes." Master Shang and his disciples replied respectfully. "By the way, where is the prince? Didn't he come?" When Su Chen turned to leave, he suddenly thought of the prince Yang Yong and asked. "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is in the military camp." Master Shang and his disciples replied truthfully. Su Chen said "Oh" but didn't think much and walked towards the door. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 105 Poor Elva Hsiao Back in the room, Su Chen looked at Elva Hsiao and said with a smile: "Your senior brother is a real man. No matter what I do, he never says a word. He is such a man." With that said, he locked the door from the inside. Seeing Su Chen locking the door, I don¡¯t know whether it was out of a woman¡¯s sense of self-defense or for other reasons. I just heard Elva Hsiao shouting: ¡°What are you going to do! Don¡¯t come over.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then understood immediately, and said with an evil smile on his lips: "What do you think I want to do? A man and a woman are alone in the same room, and you are so attractive." "Don't come over, I will scream if you pass by meDon't come over, I will bite my tongue and kill myself if you pass by." After hearing this, Elva Hsiao moved back and shouted loudly, but in general, he remembered that he was in Su Chen's territory was surrounded by his people. Even calling for help was useless, so he immediately changed his words. "You scream, scream, no matter how loud you scream, no one will come to save you." Su Chen geared up and walked towards Elva Hsiao, with a lewd and lewd look on his face, and what was even more shameless was his tongue. He was also licking his lips, as if he had discovered some delicious food and couldn't wait to eat it. Seeing Su Chen like this, Xiao Yaxuan became even more anxious and kept shouting: "Don't come over, don't come over." Su Chen smiled faintly while walking towards Elva Hsiao. When he reached the bedside, he laughed even louder. His eyes were looking at Elva Hsiao with lustful eyes. He slowly leaned forward and moved his hands towards She reached over. Seeing Su Chen swaying like this, Xiao Yaxuan tried to get rid of the bed sheet that was protecting him, but he couldn't get rid of it. He could only shout loudly: "No, no." His eyes widened even more, and his eyes were filled with tears. Horrified. Su Chen didn't care. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her legs with one hand and her upper body with the other, and picked her up easily. Elva Hsiao was shocked and scared, but she closed her eyes tightly as if she had accepted her fate. However, after a long time, she felt something was different from the picture in her mind, so she opened her eyes and saw Su Chen picking her up. Walking towards the table. Looking from Su Chen's arms, I saw that Su Chen was completely gone as before, and his face was flushed for some reason, but his expression was extremely serious. I felt that he was still a little handsome at this time. Soon, they arrived at the table, and Su Chen put Elva Hsiao on the chair. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "It looks quite thin, why is it so heavy? Is all the meat there?" As he said that, he looked at Elva Hsiao's chest. After Elva Hsiao listened, he looked at Su Chen again. The good impression of Su Chen's intention was gone in his mind, and he even cursed: "Shameless, despicable and despicable." Su Chen waved his hands indifferently, took a breath, turned around and walked towards the bed, saying: "You can spend the night like this tonight. I'm going to bed first. Don't worry about anything." calls me." With that said, he threw himself directly on the bed. "Humph, who would call you?" Elva Hsiao said angrily, turning his head to the side. When Su Chen woke up again, it was already the next day. He got up from the bed and looked out the window. He didn't know what time it was, but visually it was still morning. Getting off the bed and looking at Elva Hsiao at the table, I saw Elva Hsiao sleeping with her head tilted to one side, there were still tears at the corners of her mouth, and there were still tear stains on her face. Su Chen saw the tears on her face and softened his heart. Maybe he had really gone too far towards her. Thinking of this, Su Chen walked up to her and stretched out his hand to wipe away the scratches on the corner of her mouth and touch her pretty face. However, when his hand was still about an inch away from her face, Xiao Yaxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Eyes, said: "What are you doing?" Su Chen didn¡¯t care when he saw Xiao Yaxuan waking up. He still touched her mouth with his hand, wiped off the scratches, and touched Xiao Yaxuan¡¯s cheek before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of you.¡± At this time, Xuan'er's voice was heard outside. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± "Yes, I understand." Su Chen replied as he walked towards the door of the room. But just as he was about to open the door, he looked back at Elva Hsiao, hesitating for a moment, but still opened the door. As expected, besides Xuan'er, Zhang Chuchen and other girls were seen standing at the door. Even Li Xiuning was among them. Su Chen touched his nose and said, "Good morning." ¡°Who is she?¡± All the girls asked in unison, looking at Elva Hsiao in unison. Only Wang Waner made a different voice: "Sister Xiao." Su Chen is embarrassedHe smiled and said, "This is just a short story. I'll tell it to you when I have time." Su Chen saw the girls looking at him in confusion and immediately explained, but Wang Waner ran towards Elva Hsiao. When Elva Hsiao saw Wang Waner, he was even more excited and said: "Wan'er, you are really alive, so Brother Wang and the others are still alive." Wang Waner nodded and said: "We are all fine, why were you tied up? Did he, the prince, do something to you?" Xiao Yaxuan was furious when she heard Wang Waner talking about Su Chen. Thinking of how she was bullied by Su Chen last night, she felt a surge of anger in her heart. But before she could speak, Su Chen said : "I'll explain to you on the way. Don't make everyone wait for me." Su Chen felt a little embarrassed when he saw that not only these girls were standing outside the door, but also Gao Ying and others, obviously waiting for him. Hearing what Su Chen said, Wang Waner couldn't say anything else. She could only stand aside and wanted to help Xiao Yaxuan untie her but didn't dare. She could only look at Su Chen pleadingly. Su Chen, who was about to wash his face, felt the gaze of Wang Waner behind him. He waved his hand and said, "Whatever you want, but if she wants to escape, she will know the consequences." When Wang Waner heard this, she was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly helped Elva Hsiao untie her, but Elva Hsiao was so angry that she could only grit her teeth and feel her chest heaving. On the way to the location of the army, Su Chen simply told Gao Ying and others the whole story. After hearing this, everyone was happy, thinking that this might be a shortcut to quickly defeat Xiao Maha's army, so they Heavy troops were ordered to guard Xiao Zitan, but Xiao Yaxuan and the others did not pay too much attention to it, because when Su Chen told them again, he would intentionally or unintentionally reveal some words about the relationship between the two. Gao Ying and others were also smart people, so they naturally understood. He was very sensible and said nothing. And Gao Ying and others also told Su Chen something, that is, one of the people who killed Su Chen was a Turk. Although Su Chen wanted to continue the investigation, he thought of Yang Jian's words and could only tell Gao Ying and others to kill Nan Chen before investigating. Hearing what Su Chen said, although Gao Ying and others were unwilling to give in, they couldn't deny Su Chen's intentions, so they could only nod in agreement. "Your Highness, that is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Sun Ming had the best eyes among the people, so he first saw Yang Yong waiting there and said to Su Chen. Su Chen looked into the distance, but could only see a person riding a horse, but he couldn't see clearly who it was. After saying, "You have such good eyesight," he ran towards that person. go. When it was clear that the man was Yang Yong, Su Chen immediately sped up his horse and quickly arrived in front of Yang Yong. When he reached Yang Yong, Su Chen immediately dismounted and said respectfully: "Brother Emperor." Yang Yong looked Su Chen up and down, but found that except for the bandage on his head, there were no other injuries on his body, and then said: "It's okay, it's okay, it's the emperor's fault, you shouldn't be allowed to go alone." After finishing speaking, he then said: "Those thieves deserve to die." Su Chen smiled and said, "Brother Emperor, it doesn't matter now that the matter is over. Isn't it a good thing for me? But I'm afraid I will have to bring a few more people around in the future." Yang Yong nodded, and when he saw Gao Ying and others behind him, he said, "Let's go. The soldiers have been waiting for a long time. It's time to go." "Yes." Su Chen said, but in his heart he thought, this guy is too enthusiastic. ps: Ghee is a student, and I have a lot of classes recently, so please forgive me for the lack of updates. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 106: Come to protect the black bomb on the child There were many more victims along the way than Su Chen had imagined. Looking at the hungry faces of the victims, although he still couldn't bear it, he was helpless. During this whole day, I saw many people dying of starvation along the way, and even more people who died for unknown reasons. Whenever I saw a dead person, Su Chen would give an order. Bury them, and if there are many dead in an area, let the soldiers cremate them. First of all, the weather is still in July and August, and the weather in Chang'an is very scorching, let alone here in the south. Those corpses exposed to the sun will rot and stink over time, and plague will appear if they are not correct. With symptoms like these, the people will be even more miserable. Secondly, Su Chen thought it was pitiful for these Nanchen people to die in a foreign land and have their bodies exposed to the scorching sun after death. It was better to simply help bury them than to have their bodies exposed to the scorching sun. "Commander, the dead victims have been cremated, and it's already getting late. Do you want to order the zombies to camp and cook?" Bearded General Pang said to Su Chen. This General Pang was the general when Su Chen first made a big fool of himself in Chang'an City. His original name was Pang Meng. Although I have never heard of his name, but judging from his posture, he is also a general, otherwise he would not be a general. . Su Chen raised his head and looked at the starry sky, sighed and said, "If we cook, will it attract disaster victims like we did at noon today?" Pang Meng didn't say anything, but he knew in his heart that there would definitely be. Although no victims appeared around where they were stationed, after the food was cooked, the smell went away with the wind. There was no telling how many victims would come. It was like this at noon today. The soldiers did not have enough to eat. "Forget it, let the soldiers camp and cook." Su Chen thought for a while and said. Pang Meng clasped his fists and said, "Yes." After saying that, he turned and left. Looking at his leaving figure, Su Chen said: "Sun Ming, Master Gao and the others are going to interrogate Xiao Zitan." "Yes." Sun Ming replied. Su Chen nodded and was about to speak when he saw not far behind Sun Ming, Xiong Kuo Hai, who came to protect his son. Luo Shixin and Li Yuanba riding on Luo Shixin's shoulders were walking towards him. Seeing them, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. After a while, he laughed and said, "No wonder I haven't seen the four of them since noon today. I didn't expect them to be mixed together." ¡°I heard that they went to help bury those corpses.¡± Master Shang turned around and saw the four people and said. Looking at the four of them, he smiled and said, "Looking at them, they seem to have reconciled with Xiong Kuohai." "Your Highness doesn't know something. The four of them tested their strength today. In the end, Shixin and Yuanba were neck and neck, followed by Xiongkuohai and Laihuer," Master Shang said with a smile. Su Chen smiled when he heard this. At first, he was worried that Xiong Kuohai and Li Yuanba would argue with Lai Huer and Luo Shixin. But now he felt relieved to see them like this. "Your Highness (eldest brother)." The four of them came to Su Chen and said respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand, looked at Li Yuanba and said, "How is your health?" "It's nothing, that's fine." Li Yuanba looked at Su Chen and said with a silly smile. Su Chen nodded and said, "As long as you're in good health, it'll be fine." After saying that, he looked at Lai Hu'er, and saw that Lai Hu'er didn't know whether it was because of shame or some other reason, but he really didn't dare to look at Su Chen and lowered his head. A big fat man lowered his head in shame, his eyes peeking at Su Chen from time to time. He looked very happy like this. Seeing him like this, Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, I'm going to visit Xiao Zitan's place. You guys should come too, maybe we can still use you." After saying that, he turned around and walked forward. After hearing Su Chen's words, several people immediately walked behind him and followed him closely. When Lai Hu'er saw that Su Chen didn't scold him, he smiled with his mouth wide open and faced him. Xiong Kuohai beside him said: "Look, Bear, I know His Highness won't scold me." ¡°If you fat man ever calls me a bear again, believe it or not, I will strip you naked, tie you up, and throw you into the military camp.¡± Xiong Kuohai frowned and looked at Lai Huer when he heard Lai Huer¡¯s words. He was really not afraid of coming to protect his children. He hurriedly walked behind Luo Shixin and said, "If you have the ability, you can say this to Shixin." Seeing him like this, Sun Ming and others smiled helplessly, but Su Chen did not expect that Lai Huer would be such a fat man full of joy. When they arrived at the place where Gao Ying and others were interrogating Xiao Zitan, they found that they had set up a tent to interrogate him inside, so they walked in directly. "You know that your father Xiao Mohe has other places besides Yangzhou.Where is the grass supplied? "As soon as he walked into the tent, he heard Li Yuan ask Xiao Zitan. When everyone saw Su Chen coming in, they all saluted him and said, "Your Highness." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Did you ask anything?" "Ask me everything you can, but this person knows very little. As for that person, he knows nothing about Xiao Mohe." Gao Ying said to Su Chen, looking at the corner of the tent as he spoke Junior four. At this time, Xiao Si and Xiao Zitan were not as embarrassed as they were at the inn last night. It was also because of Xiao Yaxuan that Su Chen found the doctor who accompanied him in the army to treat them. During the day, the two of them were also locked up. Inside the prison car, the soldiers were much more comfortable than walking. "Talk about it." Su Chen walked up to Xiao Zitan, looked at him and said. "Xiao Mohe's wife had an affair with Chen Shubao, and the official guessed that it was at that time that Xiao Mohe had the intention to usurp her." Gao Ying said. Because Xiong Kuohai and others were outside the tent, he didn't take it into consideration. After Su Chen heard this, he burst out laughing. After laughing for a while, he said: "It would be strange not to be angry after being cuckolded by someone you are loyal to, but that Chen Shubao is really dizzy, knowing that Nan Chen can be used There is only one general, Xiao Mohe, and he wants to meddle with Xiao Mohe's wife, so he is not afraid of the dismay of Nanchen Baiguan." Gao Ying and others were also smiling. When they heard this, they also laughed like Su Chen, but because of the image problem, they were not as clear as Su Chen's smile. "It seems that Nanchen Baiguan didn't know about this matter. It seems that Xiao Mohe ordered those who knew about it not to tell anyone about it." Gao Ying said with a smile. "It's a shame that I met such a monarch because of Xiao Mohe's talent." Su Chen sighed. After being here for so long, he has clearly seen how important a talent, especially a military talent, is in troubled times. That's why I sighed. "Your Highness, I think we should send people to spread this news to Nanchen and let the people and officials of Nanchen know. As for what will happen, I can't say for sure, but it should be beneficial to us." Gao Ying said . Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, then I'll have to trouble Sir Gao. However, I also have a strategy, and I want you all to see if it's feasible." When everyone heard this, they stood up straight and their faces became serious. Seeing them like this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Do you think it's okay to let Xiao Zitan be our internal agent?" "Stop dreaming, I will not betray my father." Just as Su Chen finished speaking, he heard Xiao Zitan shouting loudly. Su Chen chose to ignore him. He looked at Gao Ying and the others and found that their faces were blank. After a while, Yu Wenhuaji stood up and said, "Your Highness, if this is really possible, it would be great." "I have my own way." Seeing that no one showed any intention to object, Su Chen stood up and said, and then walked out of the camp. When he walked outside the camp and saw Luo Shixin and others, Su Chen pointed ahead and walked in the direction pointed to. No matter how stupid Luo Shixin and the others were, they understood what Su Chen meant and followed him one after another. When Su Chen walked more than ten meters away from the camp, he felt that it was almost done. He stopped, turned around and said to them: "When did you take a shower? Tell the truth." Although everyone didn¡¯t understand why Su Chen suddenly asked such a question, they still answered honestly. "I just finished washing it yesterday." "Me too." "Me too" "The day before yesterday." "A month ago." When everyone heard what Lai Huer said, they took a few steps back, including Luo Shixin and Su Chen, with expressions of disgust on their faces. "What's wrong?" Lai Hu'er saw everyone's reaction, but was stunned for a moment and asked. "So dirty." "Damn fat man, no wonder you are so fat, your body is full of dirt." Xiong Kuohai said with a smile. When Lai Huer was about to retort, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Make the dirty things on your body into a pill shape for me, quickly." When Lai Huer heard this, although he looked confused, he still did as he was told and put his hand into his crotch. Seeing his hand reaching into his crotch, everyone was stunned. Seeing everyone's expressions, Lai Huer said without restraint: "Hey, there are more here, so it's easier to get them." As soon as the words fell, everyone took a few steps back again, the contempt on their faces turned into expressions of wanting to know this fat man. After a while, he took out a black ball the size of a fingernail and smiled stupidly.Looking at Su Chen, the meatballs still gave off a stench. Su Chen struggled for a moment, took out the handkerchief from his arms and said, "Put it up." "Oh." Lai Huer agreed nonchalantly and put the black bomb in Su Chen's hand. Su Chen¡¯s face was a little twitchy, but he still held back and said, ¡°You guys, Sun Ming, stay here, and the rest of us will tie him up and let him take a bath until there is no dirt left on his body.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to Su Chenqing. After saying that, he walked towards the camp, ignoring the screams of the guardians coming from behind. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 107 A little strategy ¡¾announcement! Will be available the day after tomorrow. ¡¿ Su Chen took the "pill" to protect the child and walked into the tent. Seeing that Su Chen was back and holding a black pill-like thing in his hand, they all looked at him curiously. "My lords, I have heard that some poisons in the world will not act immediately after being taken, but will slowly remain in the body. When there is no antidote by a certain date, the poison will act immediately and kill people." Su Chen Looking at the expressions on their faces, he smiled and said. "I heard something." Gao Ying nodded and said, but immediately locked her eyes on the "pill" in Su Chen's hand and said, "Could this be" Su Chen nodded and said: "Everyone knows that many of the people around me have been in the world before, and some things are definitely indispensable. Even if they don't use it themselves, there is no guarantee that they won't use it from time to time. Save." "Your Highness is going to subdue this son and make him loyal to us?" Yu Wenhuaji looked at Su Chen and asked. Su Chen nodded matter-of-factly and looked at Xiao Zitan, whose eyes were as big as bull's eyes. When Xiao Zitan saw everyone looking at him, he immediately shouted in fear: "You said you wouldn't kill me after I told everything. I have told everything I know. You can't give me that food." .¡± "Don't worry, apart from the disgusting ingredients in this thing, there is nothing wrong with it. And if you listen to me carefully, I will give you the antidote." Su Chen looked at the "pill" in his hand and said. "No, I will listen to you in everything, I don't want to eat that food." Xiao Zitan ignored Su Chen's words and kept struggling, shouting. "It's not up to you. This thing is called Kuxia Qingtian Pill. If you don't have the antidote for a month, the medicine will take effect. You won't feel anything after taking it, but you may feel a little nauseous. But don't worry, unless the time is up, you won't feel anything. The medicine won't take effect. Feed it to him." Su Chen frowned and looked at the pill in his hand, and named it according to the actual situation. ¡°There is a pillar holding up the sky under the pants,¡± that¡¯s what it means, but it¡¯s also true, it¡¯s really disgusting. The guard standing on Xiao Zitan's side took the "pill" respectfully from Su Chen's hand and walked to Xiao Zitan. Another guard tilted his head back and made his mouth look like an "o" The guard holding the pill in his hand threw it directly into Xiao Zitan's mouth. Seeing the "pill" enter Xiao Zitan's mouth, Su Chen suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach and felt like vomiting in his throat, but he held it back. Seeing that the Adam's apple in Xiao Zitan's throat moved, the guard checked it carefully again, turned around and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, you have swallowed it." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zitan retched and said painfully: "It stinks, it's disgusting." I wonder if the rub from that thing is not disgusting, but although I thought so in my heart, I couldn't say it with my mouth. Su Chen straightened his face and said: "You have taken the pill now, that is to say If I don¡¯t give you the antidote in one month, your life will be in danger, do you understand what I mean?¡± Xiao Zitan's face was full of anger, but he still retched and said, "This is not poison." "Whatever you think, you can disagree with me. Anyway, you will be the one who dies in a month." Su Chen shrugged his shoulders. He had long known that Xiao Zitan would say this. After all, a normal person would not believe someone gullible. It was a matter of fact, so I said the wording I had thought about for a long time. Despite this, Su Chen was 100% sure that Xiao Zitan would listen to him, just because Xiao Zitan was a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death, and a person who did not dare to risk his life with others. Seeing Xiao Zitan's painful expression, Su Chen felt a little pitiful and said to the guard: "Get him some water." The guard clasped his fists respectfully and walked out of the tent. Su Chen looked back at Gao Ying and others, then turned to Xiao Zitan and said, "Now you have no reason not to listen to us. If you want to survive, just obey us. Do you understand?" Xiao Zitan hesitated for a moment and could only nod helplessly. "Listen, I'm afraid that Xiao Yan of Yangzhou has found out about you being caught by us, and your father may have been notified, so we can't just let you go back. You need to pay some price to perform a show before you can go back. As for you Junior sister and junior brother cannot go back yet." Su Chen said word by word. Xiao Zitan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "What should I do?" He had no choice now. In his heart, as long as he didn't do anything to hurt his father, that would be fine. As for whether Nanchen would perish or not, it would be fine. It's none of his business.   "Master Gao, how many days will it take for us to reach Hefei City?" Su Chen was about to speak, but then he remembered that he didn't know how many days it would take to get to Hefei City, so he asked. "It only takes three days to arrive." Gao Ying replied. Su Chen nodded, looked at Xiao Zitan and said: "I will write a letter to tell Xiao Mohe that you are in our hands, and I am a good person and will not embarrass you, so I am going to return you to him, don't look at it like that Look at me, I am such a good person, otherwise you would have died long ago." "Your Highness, if you send him back like this, I'm afraid Xiao Mohe will be suspicious." Li Yuan stood up and said. "Of course it won't be that simple. When we send him back, Xiao Maha will definitely send someone to pick him up. Then he will pretend to kill those people and kill him. Then he suddenly breaks free from the rope, Surrender the people on our side and go back with the people on my side." Su Chen smiled and said to Gao Ying and others. After Gao Ying and others listened, they thought about it and felt that although it was a bit cumbersome, they also felt that doing so would help Xiao Mohe gain trust. "Let's put it down for now. This is just an act. If the people on my side are injured in any way, then don't want your antidote." Su Chen turned to Xiao Zitan and said. After Xiao Zitan heard this, he didn't know what to say. Although he could promise not to hurt anyone, he couldn't control whether his father's people would take action. "Your Highness, if you want Xiao Mohe to believe it, someone must be injured." Gao Ying said. Su Chen certainly knew that someone would be injured, and what he just said to Xiao Zitan was just to scare him, otherwise it would be bad if this kid got angry and vented his resentment these days on those brothers. "What will I do when I go back?" At this time, Xiao Zitan raised his head and asked. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth, showing his white teeth, and said innocently: "Kill your father." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 108: Women can¡¯t be so cruel to themselves ¡¾announcement! Available tomorrow! ¡¿ Xiao Zitan looked at the back of the shameless man as he walked out of the tent with a face filled with astonishment. This man gave him the impression that he was no match for his father, but why, why did he feel that his father would lose? Su Chen asked about the fragrance of rice when he came out of the tent. Thinking of the group of girls, he said to Gao Ying and others: "My lords, I have something else to do." "Your Highness, that matter hasn't happened yet" Gao Ying heard Su Chen's words and said immediately, with a look of embarrassment on her face. "You just have to figure it out. I've done everything I can. You are fully responsible for this matter. Just let me know when the arrangements are in place." Su Chen interrupted Gao Ying and said. Gao Ying heard that Su Chen was going to let go of the boss. She wanted to say something else, but she felt someone pulling her. She turned around and saw Yu Wenhuaji with his head lowered, and it was him who pulled her. "I will obey my orders." Gao Ying thought for a moment and then said. Su Chen nodded and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly remembered something and said, "The letter should have been received by Chen Shubao and Xiao Mohe. Is there any news about it?" "There is no news, but Wang Junke has arrived in Yangzhou." Gao Ying replied. Su Chen nodded and said: "Tell him, it doesn't matter what the mission is. Life is the first priority. We have captured Xiao Yan's daughter. Maybe he has already known about it. It is more likely that he also knows about Jun Ke's current situation in Yangzhou." matter." "Yes." Gao Ying said respectfully. "Okay, I'm going to do something first." After saying that, Su Chen turned around and walked towards the north of the military camp, with Sun Ming following closely behind him. Seeing Su Chen leave, Gao Ying turned around and looked at Yu Wenhuaji. The meaning on her face could not be clearer, she was asking you what you just pulled me into. Yu Wenhuaji naturally understood what Gao Ying meant and said with a smile: "Where is your highness going?" After Gao Ying heard this, she turned around and looked around, and understood immediately, but there was no smile on Yu Wenhuaji's face. Instead, she frowned and said, "Although there is nothing wrong with having female relatives around, but since ancient times, Wenwen Village has always It¡¯s the Tomb of Heroes.¡± Although he said this, he was actually planning to tell Su Chen about this matter at some point. After hearing this, Yu Wenhuaji and the others smiled and said, "Master Gao, you are too worried. Although His Highness has women around him, have you seen what His Highness has been delayed in recently?" After hearing this, Gao Ying wanted to say something else, but in the end she couldn't say anything and could only sigh. Since they were the only women in the military camp, their location was placed in the far north, far away from the soldiers' camps. When Su Chen and Sun Ming came here, they heard the sound of laughing and playing inside the tent, but outside the tent, they saw Xiao Yaxuan sitting alone against the tent. Sun Ming naturally saw it too, but he didn't notice it earlier because he didn't pay attention just now. Otherwise, he would have stood far away long ago. Of course, it's not too late now. "Your Highness, I'll go over there and have a look." Sun Ming said respectfully. Su Chen nodded, glanced at Sun Ming, and sighed in his heart that a man who doesn't want to be a light bulb is a good man. " Elva Hsiao bent her legs, hugged her legs with her arms, raised her head and looked at the horizon, not knowing what she was thinking. She also changed into the same clothes as Zhang Chuchen and the others. When Su Chen was still a few meters away from her, she seemed to feel Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen with some anger, some fear, and some pleading in her eyes. Su Chen, who originally planned to adjust Elva Hsiao's breath, saw her expression, and all thoughts of teasing disappeared. He shook his head helplessly and pointed in the distance, motioning for her to go over, and he himself walked towards the place he just pointed to. go. Seeing Su Chen¡¯s appearance, Elva Hsiao understood immediately. Although he was reluctant and a little scared, he felt that Su Chen had something to say to him, so he stood up and ran in the direction of Su Chen. Seeing Elva Hsiao coming, Su Chen smiled and said, "Let's go for a walk over there, it's time for us to go on a date." After hearing this, Elva Hsiao didn¡¯t understand what the date meant, but when she saw the mean smile on Su Chen¡¯s face, she felt something was wrong. She snorted, but still followed Su Chen and walked slowly. The two of them walked slowly towards the outside of the military camp. Sun Ming on one side followed closely about ten meters away, looking around with vigilant eyes. Although this was a military camp, he still did not dare to be careless at all. . Walking among the woods, even though it was already night, it was not very dark in the woods near the military camp because of the bright fire in the camp. "Right hereCome on, I am hated, what might happen if I go forward? "Su Chen sat down on a stone and said to Elva Hsiao. After hearing this, Elva Hsiao said: "You deserve it." Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "Your senior brother, I'm going to let him go." After hearing this, Xiao Yaxuan's face suddenly filled with joy, and he asked excitedly: "Really?" But then he thought of Su Chen's character and felt that he would never be so kind. Thinking of this, the joy on his face disappeared and was replaced by There was confusion and suspicion on his face. When Su Chen saw her expression, his face became serious and said, "What expression are you looking at? I want to let your senior brother go with good intentions. Are you doubting me or something like that?" "I was wrong, I shouldn't have doubted you." Xiao Yaxuan heard Su Chen's words and understood what Su Chen was telling the truth. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she hurriedly said. "Be good, you are a good boy if you know your mistakes and can correct them. Your senior brother will eat well and sleep well. I will let him go when we get there in two days." Su Chen said with a smile when he saw Xiao Yaxuan admitting his mistake. Elva Hsiao nodded, hesitated and said, "Can I see my senior brother?" "No." Su Chen said without any hesitation after hearing her words. "Why?" "No matter why, it won't work if I say no." "Why can't we see you? You're going to let us go." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled. This silly girl was so naive and said, "First, you are my slave now. You will do whatever I say. Second, I only said to let your senior brother go." I didn¡¯t say I was going to let you and your junior brother go.¡± When Elva Hsiao heard this, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on his face, but he immediately became angry again, looking extremely cute, and his heart itched when he saw Su Chen. "Do you like your senior brother very much?" Although Su Chen thought Xiao Yaxuan's movements were a little itchy, he still felt a little uncomfortable, and the uncomfortable feeling came from Xiao Zitan, so he asked. "It's none of your business." Elva Hsiao turned her head and said. Seeing her like this, Su Chen smiled, this girl needs discipline. But immediately Elva Hsiao continued: "Senior brother is very good to me." "Hey, this is how you treat me. If I say I like you, don't you have to commit yourself to me?" Su Chen said helplessly. Although these words were just said casually, after listening to this, Xiao Yaxuan looked at Su Chen blankly, with a slight blush on his face. He thought of what happened in Su Chen's room last night, but there was something unknown about him. It felt hot in my sleep. Through the bright light from the military camp, Su Chen saw the blush on Xiao Yaxuan's face, and remembered that what he just said was not very explicit. She blushed so easily, but let alone, this girl looked really good when she blushed. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't help but move his eyes downwards. He didn't pay attention just now. Now he took a closer look and exclaimed in his heart, this girl's attack is so cruel and big, why does everything seem to be missing at this time? there is none left. He looked at Xiao Yaxuan's breasts carefully, thinking that he would talk about her carefully in the future. He couldn't just make a pair of top-notch women like this, and he definitely couldn't use them violently. But Elva Hsiao was thinking about what happened last night. For a moment, the two of them fell into silence, but there was no embarrassment. One of them looked at the other's breasts with lust, while the other's face was red and he was thinking about very evil things. After a while, Elva Hsiao woke up from her memories and looked at Su Chen, only to find that Su Chen was staring at her chest. After three breaths of silence, she immediately covered her chest with her hands and looked at Su Chen angrily. , he was hesitating and didn¡¯t know what he was saying, and his face was even redder than before. Su Chen also woke up, frowned and said, "Yaxuan, a woman can't be so cruel to herself." {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 109 The Cold War with the Harem Begins Perhaps it was because of Su Chen's possessiveness that since last night, he had regarded Elva Hsiao as his woman, so he spoke even more unscrupulously. When Elva Hsiao heard Su Chen's words that women can't be so cruel to her, she really didn't understand the meaning, but at this time she had no time to think about it. She saw Elva Hsiao touching a stone from beside her, and she became angry with shame. He threw it directly towards Su Chen. Fortunately, Su Chen reacted quickly enough and hurriedly turned sideways to hide. Seeing Su Chen dodge, Xiao Yaxuan grabbed another stone and threw it, but his accuracy was too bad and the stone flew past Su Chen. Just when Elva Hsiao was about to throw it again, Su Chen walked quickly to her side, squatted down and said, "If you make trouble again, believe it or not, I will fight back." It is indeed right to be big-breasted and brainless. Xiao Yaxuan knew what Su Chen was like, but when he heard Su Chen say these words, he still snorted heavily and raised his fist to hit Su Chen. If anyone else were present, they might just think it was a couple flirting on a date. Su Chen grabbed Xiao Yaxuan¡¯s wrist and said with an angry look on his face: ¡°If you make trouble again, believe it or not, I will kill your junior brother.¡± These words really worked. Although Xiao Yaxuan still had some anger and unwillingness on his face, he did not dare to be presumptuous anymore. Seeing that she was well-behaved, Su Chen sighed sincerely, "I really failed to threaten a woman with another man." "What do you want?" Elva Hsiao asked while holding back her anger. Su Chen looked at her pretty face carefully and found that she had such a pure and flawless face. It was indeed natural, unlike those of later generations, where a person who put on make-up looked like a mask on her face. Sometimes Su Chen looked at her pretty face. When Chen saw them, he felt that if he knocked on it a few times, the mask would fall off. When Elva Hsiao noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze, he suddenly felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know where to look. "I am your master, have you forgotten?" Su Chen said with a smile. Although Xiao Yaxuan really didn't want to admit it, it was a fact. He had to admit that after all, he was not the kind of villain who broke his word, but when he thought of Su Chen humiliating him in every possible way these past two days, he also said some unpleasant things. , how to live in the future. "What are you thinking about? My little kitten." A maid wearing a maid outfit and cat ears appeared in Su Chen's mind, and she whispered into Elva Hsiao's ear while she was thinking about something. Feeling the heat in her ears, Xiao Yaxuan hurriedly stepped back, but Su Chen took this opportunity to stretch out his other hand and directly pull him into his arms, holding her tightly. Xiao Yaxuan wanted to cry at this time. When had she ever been bullied like this since she was a child? When she was at home, her father and mother loved her in every possible way. In Li Chunfeng's place, her master loved her and her senior brother loved her. However, it had only been two days since she met Su Chen. As a result, she suffered all kinds of bullying, both physically and psychologically. Su Chen hugged Elva Hsiao tightly in his arms, looked at her pretty face, and decided to show off for once, imitating the tricks of the rich and handsome men on TV in their previous lives who had sex with girls. Let me tell you that now I am also very good at coaxing. Rich and handsome. Thinking of this, Su Chen put one hand around Xiao Yaxuan's waist, and grabbed her hands that were trying to resist with the other hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking very sexy, and said: "Don't move. , close your eyes." At this time, Elva Hsiao's little heart was pounding, the blush on his face seemed to have reached its limit, his eyes were full of panic, but there was a trace of expectation, and his breathing was tight. After Su Chen said that, Xiao Yaxuan closed her eyes obediently, but in her heart she wondered why she had to be obedient. At this moment, she felt a soft feeling coming from her lips. , hurriedly opened his eyes, only to see Su Chen kissing him with his eyes closed. "Xiao Yaxuan's eyes were wide open, and her hands were really trying to resist as Su Chen thought. Fortunately, Su Chen was prepared and held her hands firmly. Chinese kissing only requires mouth to mouth, but Su Chen really wanted a French kiss. The tongue stuck out from her mouth and slowly stretched into Elva Hsiao's mouth, trying to enter her mouth through her teeth, but Elva Hsiao clenched her teeth, as if she had already guessed what Su Chen wanted to do, not only The strength of the resistance in the hands became stronger, and even the body began to resist. Although Su Chen had only kissed a few times in his previous life, he had seen a lot of kissing scenes. As the saying goes, if you have never eaten pork, you have never seen a pig run away, not to mention that Su Chen has done it a few times. People with experience, although they are all inferred. I saw Su Chen holding Elva Hsiao¡¯s hand and gently touching Elva Hsiao¡¯s butt a few times.There are several layers of clothes, but the round and smooth feeling is felt. Elva Hsiao felt Su Chen touching her butt, and said vaguely: "No, no." Just as he was speaking, Su Chen immediately stuck his tongue in and began to intertwine with hers. Because of the feeling just now, his hands began to get busy, groping on Elva Hsiao's buttocks. , and sometimes pinch it. "Um no um no way." Elva Hsiao was kissed by Su Chen, but she refused and moaned from time to time. At first, Su Chen just hugged and kissed her, and then went back to eat, but now after hearing Elva Hsiao moaning, she felt a surge of anger emerging from the bottom of her heart. Slowly, Su Chen was no longer satisfied and only touched her buttocks. The hand that was originally holding Elva Hsiao's hand slowly moved upwards. Perhaps because the clothes were a little big, Su Chen directly reached into the clothes and slowly Slowly groping for his chest. As expected, there was something binding him, but at this moment, Su Chen didn't care anymore and touched his back to see if there was anything that could untie the binding. Although Elva Hsiao wanted to refuse to resist in her heart at this time, her body was so weak that she couldn't use half of her strength and could only say words like "no, no", and there were some moans mixed in, but she didn't know it was This moan made Su Chenshou's blood boil. Sure enough, Su Chen touched Xiao Yaxuan's back and found a knot. After groping for a while, he gently pulled one end of the knot. The restraint immediately loosened a lot. His hand slowly returned to Xiao Yaxuan's chest, softly. It was very elastic and felt very comfortable to the touch from his hand. ¡°Ah¡­it can¡¯t be done there¡­ah¡­don¡¯t do it.¡± Su Chen doesn't care about this at this time. The true nature of a man is at this time. If the man can't reach this level after reaching this level, it means that this man is either gay or his bottom is not good enough. One hand vigorously rubbed Elva Hsiao's breasts, and the other hand touched her butt, and the hand touching her butt was slowly moving towards the most private place. Seeing that Su Chen was about to go to second base, he heard an angry female voice yelling: "What are you doing!" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately stopped what he was doing and looked back. He saw Zhang Chuchen, Xuan'er and Zhu Guier standing only more than ten meters away from them, with embarrassment on their faces. color. Seeing the three of them, the sexual fire in Su Chen's heart was extinguished a lot. The hand holding Xiao Yaxuan's breasts was rubbed again and reluctantly stretched out from his clothes, and he no longer held Xiao Yaxuan, mouth He said to her: "Sorry, I was a bit wild just now. I will be gentler next time." Xiao Yaxuan also heard Zhang Chuchen and the others' screams just now, but because Su Chen made her body so soft and limp, she couldn't use any strength. She could only lie on the ground panting, but there was a trace of light at the corner of her eyes. Tear stains. Su Chen reached out to wipe away her tears and said with a smile: "Why are you crying? Don't forget that you are already my slave, which means that everything about you belongs to me." Men must dare to take responsibility. Once you have done it, you have done it. Even if it has not been completely completed, you must be responsible. After all, a girl's body cannot be touched casually. When Su Chen finished saying those words, he pulled Elva Hsiao up, because the restraints on Elva Hsiao's chest were untied by Su Chen. At this time, her chest returned to the turbulent look, but this dress was Because it is tight, it is not as big or firm as last night. At this time, Zhang Chuchen and others had also come over, looking at Su Chen and begging for an explanation, but Su Chen pinched his nose. He had never thought of explaining this matter, although he usually did not like these things. Girls are tolerant, but they still have to be domineering in some matters, such as what happened now. "It's what you think." Su Chen thought for a long time and thought it was more appropriate to say this, and then said. The three girls did not expect that Su Chen would suddenly act like this, and without saying anything more, they pulled Xiao Yaxuan and walked towards the tent. Xiao Yaxuan looked back at Su Chen and saw that Su Chen had no intention of stopping him, so he could only let it go. It was up to them to pull him. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if Su Chen suddenly behaves like this, any man will be in a better mood if his good deeds are interrupted. Su Chen raised his head and glanced at the night sky, sighing helplessly. Even a rich and handsome man has his own time to solve the problem. But at this moment, Sun Ming ran over in a hurry, not daring to look at Su Chen, and said, "I didn't notice what you were doing just now. If I knew, I would definitely stop Miss Zhang and the others." Su Chen waved his hand and said a little irritably: "Go back to sleep." If Sun Ming hadn¡¯t come over, Su Chen might have gone into the woods and solved it himself, but this guy came here so ignorantly that he didn't even have the mood to solve it himself, so he could only say these words impatiently. Then he walked towards the tent. Sun Ming naturally understood Su Chen's mood at this time, how could a man not understand it, but seeing Su Chen like this, he did not dare to say anything and could only follow him silently. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 110 Acting Master Su Chen In the three years of the fifth, sixth and seventh years of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian mobilized 100,000 people to repair Shuofang. The Great Wall in the Lingwu area resisted the Turks' attacks and ensured that the Turks would not come and cause trouble when they moved south. In the seventh year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign, Yang Jian ordered troops to march to Jiangling and annex Xiaoliang, the homeland of Xiao Yan, Xiao Cong and others. After Xiaoliang was destroyed, there was no longer any obstacle to the Sui Dynasty's southern advance. In November of that year, Yang Jian discussed with his ministers the matter of destroying Chen. Shangshu Zuopushe Gao Jiong proposed that during the harvest season of Nanchen, he would attack Nanchen with a small number of troops and force Nanchen to gather troops to defend, which would delay them. During the harvest period, when he gathered his troops, I would disarm them. After doing this many times, the Nanchen army became accustomed to it and became paralyzed and slack. Then they crossed the river with troops, landed to attack, and sent people to sneak into Chen's territory, repeatedly setting fires and burning their reserves. , exhausting all their financial resources. Cui Zhongfang, the governor of Guozhou, proposed to deploy elite troops in the area along the river east of Wuchang, practice day and night, and be ready to secretly cross the river at any time. In Yi, Xin, Xiang, Jing and other places, we stepped up the construction of warships and prepared for water battles. When the war broke out, if Nanchen sent reinforcements upstream, he could follow the river to the lower reaches, take advantage of the opportunity, and cross the Yangtze River. If Nanchen uses troops to defend himself, then the soldiers upstream can also follow the trend and attack Jiankang. In addition to these two people, other generals such as He Ruobi, Yang Su, and Han Qinhu offered suggestions one after another, and Yang Jian adopted them all. In the same year, Yang Jian ordered Li Yan, the governor of Jiezhou, to build "Wuya" (large warship equipped with a shooting pole), "Huanglong" and other warships in Xiangzhou Road and Yang Su in Badong County to strengthen the navy. And some shipbuilding waste was thrown into the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and allowed to drift downstream to frighten the people of Nanchen. At that time, He Ruobi purchased a large number of warships and hid them all. At the same time, he also bought many dilapidated ships and parked them in the river, deliberately letting Nan Chen see them, so that they would mistakenly think that the Sui Dynasty had no warships, and confuse them. them, let them let down their guard. When everything was ready, the little butterfly Su Chen came. Even though this history was somewhat different from the real history, Su Chen's arrival brought the destruction of Nanchen forward. Moreover, Nanchen, who had been taking advantage of the natural dangers of the Yangtze River to defend himself, suddenly sent out elite troops. Xiao Mohe, the hussar general of Nanchen, personally led the attack on Luzhou. The other generals of Nanchen also led troops to attack other places along the river. The stations guarded by Yang Su, He Ruobi and others were attacked respectively. Not only that, a series of things happened one after another, such as Yangzhou Xiao Yan and the Turkic Princess. All of this may really be related to the little butterfly Su Chen, but it may also not be recorded in the historical materials passed down to later generations. Fortunately, the Sui Dynasty was well prepared. Although it faced Nan Chen's sudden attack, it was very difficult to A quick counterattack was launched, and Nanchen's soldiers suffered heavy casualties. But even so, He Ruobi, Yang Su, Yang Jun and others were delayed and were unable to reinforce Luzhou. As a result, more than 100,000 Nanchen soldiers outside Luzhou City attacked day and night. Sui General Han Qinhu led the soldiers in the city to suffer Defend the city and wait for reinforcements from Chang'an City. At this time, in Luzhou City, the faces of the soldiers were exhausted. Some of them were lying on the ground, closing their eyes and enjoying the peace of the moment. However, the city walls did not have the grandeur of the past, and became dilapidated and dilapidated. Outside the city wall, there were rivers of blood and smoke. "How many times have they retreated today?" At this time, on the city wall, I saw an unusually tall middle-aged man wearing black armor, with a pair of slightly tired eyes, looking forward, facing The guard beside him asked. "This is the sixth time. I'm afraid I'm having dinner at this time." The little guard replied with blood stains all over his body and a long knife tightly in his hand. But just as he finished speaking, another bodyguard said: "The attacks of these weaklings have become more and more fierce recently. **, did Xiao Mohe find a wife for each of them?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and stared at the camp a few hundred meters away. He was silent for a moment and said, "I'm afraid reinforcements from Chang'an are coming." The two guards looked at Han Qinhu one after another, with some confusion and some joy on their faces. "They are afraid that when reinforcements arrive, their efforts these days will be in vain, so they must capture Luzhou at all costs, so the latest" But before the man finished speaking, he heard someone not far away from them. The soldier shouted: "Look, there seems to be an army coming over there." When the middle-aged man and the people on the city wall heard this, they all looked in the direction that the young general knew, only to see dust flying in that direction. After a while, a flag appeared in their field of vision. Under this golden flag There is a huge Yang character written on it. "It's reinforcements, reinforcements are coming." Some soldiers with good eyesight shouted immediately when they saw the golden flag with the word "Yang" written on it, their faces full of excitement. Hearing his words, all the soldiers looked carefully in the direction of the army, wanting toAfter confirming whether it was really reinforcements, many soldiers under the city wall ran up with excitement after hearing what those soldiers said. The middle-aged man looked at the army and smiled. From just a smile, he slowly turned into a laugh, but soon he loudly said: "My sons, my reinforcements from the Sui Dynasty have arrived, and we are saved." "Ha." When Han Qinhu's thunderous voice reached the ears of everyone on the city wall, all the soldiers roared loudly. This voice was mixed with the hard work of these days and the condolences for those who died. Brotherly emotions, but more excitement. This middle-aged man is Han Qinhu, the general manager of Yangzhou and one of the great generals of the Sui Dynasty. "Your Highness, that's Luzhou." Gao Yan rode his horse towards Luzhou City and said to Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen was wearing a black gown with a red military uniform with black edges. He was holding a Fangtian painted halberd in his left hand, his hair was flying in the wind, and the Shadow Sword was hanging sideways at his waist. He sat down on the red charcoal fire dragon colt. What a handsome character. Originally, Su Chen could have put Fang Tian Huaji on Xiao Hong's side, but Su Chen felt that since he wanted to show off, he should show off the whole set, not covertly, and if he was showing off, then he should pretend to be cool, and others Seeing it, his eyes were full of envy. So Su Chen not only dressed up like a slut, but also had some words and deeds. "That's Xiao Mohe's military camp, right?" Su Chen looked at Nanchen Camp and said. "Yes." Gao Qiao nodded and said. Su Chen narrowed his eyes with a solemn expression on his face. After a while, he said: "Brothers, we are here." "kill." "kill." ¡­ When Su Chen said those words loudly, the soldiers behind him spoke loudly. Suddenly, a chilling aura suddenly rose, making Su Chen's blood boil. But he knew that it was not the time to start a war, and he knew how much he weighed better than anyone else. He was asked to go to the brothel with eight girls in one night. He is capable of being a nine-woman, but he doesn't have the ability to just go to the battlefield like this. "Let's go into the city." He said, looking at the dilapidated Luzhou City. Gao Jun and others nodded one after another, glanced at the Nanchen Camp, and then rode towards Luzhou City. At this time, at the gate of Nanchen Military Camp, hundreds of people were standing with expressions on their faces as if someone owed them money. The leader had a red cloak fluttering in the wind, and there were some blood stains on the brown armor. "Marshal, are you really going to let them enter the city safely?" Perhaps because he couldn't bear to miss this great opportunity, a middle-aged man walked up to the man in brown armor and said. But that was all. As soon as he finished speaking, the face of the man in brown armor suddenly turned dark, and he was even more ugly than before, but he didn't say a word. One day ago, he received a letter. The letter was written in black charcoal, with several lines of words crookedly written on it. Your son is in our hands. If you want to survive him, let us enter the city safely. After we enter the city, you can send someone to pick up your son. Otherwise, I will take off the thing from your son's crotch and give it to you now. Food and drinks. This letter was naturally written by Su Chen, but because some of the words were in traditional Chinese or some other font that he didn't know, he felt like writing them in simplified Chinese since he couldn't write them. Anyway, I wrote them and gave them to you. Can't you see? It's your business to understand. Anyway, if you send troops to attack us then, I'll show you Xiao Zitan and see if you still dare to fight. In fact, this letter was written by Su Chen three nights ago because he was feeling aggrieved and had nothing to do. He thought that the news of the arrival of himself and others must have been known to Xiao Mohe. It would be bad if this guy planned an ambush or something. So he simply asked Sun Ming to find charcoal, write the letter with one stroke of his pen, and send it to Xiao Mohe. Xiao Mohe, who originally planned to ambush Su Chen's army on the way, almost vomited blood after seeing this letter. He received three letters one after another. The first one was about Xiao Yan, and the second one was about his son being captured by Su Chen and the others. When their army arrives, they will release your son. The letter also said He kept saying things like not embarrassing his son, but for whatever reason, the writing in the third letter was too ugly, which made him very unhappy, but he had to do it. Xiao Mohe gritted his teeth, clenched his fists loudly, and kept looking at the young man riding a tall red horse at the front of the army, his eyes full of anger. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Lian, take someone to patrol." I saw a young general standing up and said, "Yes." This young manThe general looks very similar to Xiao Mohe, and his figure is equally burly. This person is none other than Xiao Mohe's eldest son, Xiao Shilian, who is also Xiao Zitan's brother. They are the only two people in the entire military camp who know about Su Chen's third letter because they must save Xiao Zitan. If people in the army knew about this matter, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble, so the two decided to do it in secret. They could not do it in secret without taking action against Su Chen's army, so they could only endure it as they did now. Because Han Qinhu had already seen Su Chen's army, he had people open the city gate early and sent troops to observe the movements of Xiao Maha's camp. When Su Chen and others arrived at the gate of Luzhou City, which had lost its former glory, Han Qinhu walked forward to Su Chen's horse. Behind him, dozens of generals, big and small, knelt on one knee and worshiped Su Chen: "The last general, Han Qinhu, meets His Highness the King of Jin." Su Chen had long known that they would be like this, so he quickly dismounted, helped Han Qinhu up, and said, "The old general and all the other soldiers will defend the city to the death for the country. My emperor sees it." Su Chen imitated what he did on TV in his previous life, and said it with pretentiousness, and his face showed a very moved expression. Su Chen¡¯s words are easy to understand. He is talking about your merit. Yang Jian sees it and will reward you according to your merit after the war. Su Chen looked at the generals behind him, but frowned and asked: "Brothers, get up quickly. Without you, this city would have been gone. How could I accept your courtesy? Get up quickly." ??????????????????????????????????????? No wonder they believed it so easily, but at this time, Su Chen still had some tears in his eyes, acting quite like Liu Bei wanted to throw Adou to death because Zhao Zilong saved Adou. Of course, he was far from that. Liu Bei's realm. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 111 Su Chen is going to the battlefield Han Qinhu could naturally understand Su Chen's behavior, but he did not show a disgusted expression, but thought Su Chen was good. As an official, if you are not shameless and hypocritical, then you are finished, unless you have unique abilities. While Han Qinhu was sizing up Su Chen, Su Chen was recalling what he knew about Han Qinhu. He remembered that in a game called Sui and Tang, Han Qinhu was very powerful and rare. A military commander, so Su Chen paid special attention at that time. Han Qinhu was a minister of the Northern Zhou Dynasty when he became an official. Later he followed Yang Jian and became one of the four founding generals of the Sui Dynasty. Speaking of these four generals, we have to talk about Han Qinhu¡¯s conduct. Among the four, Han Qinhu was the only one to die well. By the way, the four founding generals of the Sui Dynasty were Han Qinhu, Shi Long live these four people, Gao Jiong and He Ruobi. In the Sui Dynasty's war to unify the north and south, Han Qinhu was the first hero. He defeated the Chen Dynasty and captured the empress Chen, which were all Han's outstanding military exploits. Han Qinhu was a true general with both civil and military skills. He was born with good martial arts skills and was good at reading books. He also knew how to read and grasp the theme. This also developed the characteristics of Han Qinhu who was prudent in using troops and rich in generals. He was best at using the smallest of things. Loss for the greatest victory. For example, when he defeated Chen, he avoided the real and attacked the weak, took the lead in conquering Jiankang and captured the last emperor of the Chen Dynasty, while the Sui army of He Ruobi on the other side was still struggling to attack the city. This also created a situation where after Chen was defeated, He Ruobi was dissatisfied with Han Qinhu's merits, competed with Han Qinhu for merit, and drew his sword against Han Qinhu. However, precisely because he read a lot, Lao Han naturally sympathized with the fate of the heroes of the past dynasties, so he also developed the characteristic of being magnanimous in officialdom. Faced with He Ruobi's provocation, Lao Han argued with reason, but did not care about the issue of rewards. Careful about everything. After destroying Chen, Lao Han was deprived of his reward by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty for condoning the lawlessness of his soldiers. However, Lao Han took it calmly and did not jump up and down like He Ruobi. In the political struggle, Lao Han also belonged to the kind of person who only knew how to work with his head down and not look up to grab credit. In the years after Chen was defeated, he still worked hard to defend the Sui Dynasty from the Turks and became the Sui general the Turks feared most. Avoiding sensitive political disputes in the court. In comparison, the other three famous founding generals were not so lucky. Gao Juong and He Ruobi were both killed for offending Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. Shi Wansui was killed by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty because he was falsely accused of being involved in the case of deposing the crown prince. The reason why people have different fates is not only because of Lao Han's premature death, but also his magnanimity in dealing with people is undoubtedly an important reason. After Lao Han's death, his son participated in Yang Xuangan's rebellion, but his fate was unknown after the failure. Li Jing, his good nephew who had learned the true story of Lao Han's military art, became the vanguard of the Tang Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty. I wonder what Lao Han would think if he knew it. Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to continue the pretense to the end. But before Su Chen could say any more, he saw Yang Yong running over from behind on horseback. When he was less than a few meters away, he got off his horse and clasped his fists at Han Qinhu and said, "General Han, thank you for your hard work. ¡± After finishing speaking, he said to the soldiers: "Everyone, thank you for your hard work." "See His Highness the Crown Prince." Han Qinhu saluted immediately when he saw Yang Yong. Naturally, the generals behind had never seen Yang Yong. When they heard Han Qinhu's words, they immediately saluted and did not dare to show any slightness. After all, his identity was there, but Yang Yong gave them the same feeling as Su Chen gave them. The feeling is a little different. Seeing Yang Yong¡¯s behavior, Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, regardless of his affairs, he had already done all he could do, and what Yang Yong did was his business. After listening to Yang Yong's fake speech, Han Qinhu led everyone into the city, and Su Chen also winked at Gao Jiong. Gao Jiong immediately understood the meaning and headed towards the rear of the army. Go. Luzhou City looked dilapidated from the outside, but when we walked inside, we found that only the tall city wall outside was damaged, and nothing inside was damaged. On the street, many soldiers with weapons in their hands and covered in blood respectfully gave way to Su Chen and his party. Su Chen was surprised to find that among these soldiers there were many ordinary people wearing coarse linen and linen clothes, and among them there were many Few of them are women. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was shocked. The people were willing to defend the city together with the officers and soldiers. There were only two possibilities, that is, they were afraid that the Nanchen people would come in and massacre the city, and the second was that the local officials made them think it was worthwhile. Among these two possibilities, the probability of the first one is obviously very small, so there is only the second possibility. Han Qinhu had been standing next to Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen's expression, he could only sigh but said nothing. Su Chen turned around and faced Han Qinhu, bowed and said, "Please accept my bow." When everyone saw Su Chen suddenly bowing to Han Qinhu, they?A little surprised, but soon, Su Chen stood up straight and continued walking forward. Everyone looked at Su Chen's back inexplicably. You looked at me, and I looked at yours. They didn't know why Su Chen did this suddenly. Only Han Qinhu understood what Su Chen meant, but he didn't say anything. Because he deserves Su Chen's worship. The destination of Su Chen and others' trip was Han Qinhu's mansion. These days, Han Qinhu and other generals discussed matters of defending the city there. Along the way, Su Chen listened to Han Qinhu tell what he knew about Nanchen's sudden attack, but his face was relieved. What he learned from Han Qinhu was similar to what he guessed, Xiao Mohe was going to rebel. "General Han, I wonder where the food and grass for Xiao Maha's army are?" After Su Chen heard this, he thought that the key to victory was the food and grass, so he asked. "Behind the military camp, there was a large army guarding Ruye. It was impossible to enter. General Zeng Jin sent people to sneak in and try to burn all their food and grass, but they never came back." Han Qinhu said helplessly, with a bit of sadness on his face. , probably thinking of those soldiers. Su Chen saw his appearance and hurriedly said: "My condolences to General Han. I have a way to make all the food and fodder of his army burn." When Han Qinhu heard this, he frowned, but seeing the confident expression on Su Chen's face, he felt it was possible. "It's not convenient to say more now." Su Chen said with a mysterious smile on his face. Seeing the confusion on Han Qinhu's face, he thought that if what Su Chen said was true, then Xiao Maha's army outside the city would definitely retreat. Because Han Qinhu had already arranged the next thing, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to go to the residences they had prepared early. Only Su Chen, Han Qinhu, Gao Qiao, Yu Wenhuaji, Li Yuan, Wu Jianzhang and others came to the "combat conference room". Seeing the confusion on Han Qinhu's face, Su Chen smiled and said, "Master Gao, tell General Han about Xiao Zitan." Gao Jong nodded respectfully and said to Han Qinhu: "Zitong, a few days ago we captured Xiao Zitan, Xiao Mohe's son" After that, he told Han Qinhu everything about Xiao Zitan. , and even told about Xiao Yan. Zitong is Han Qinhu¡¯s character. Han Qinhu looked at Su Chen in astonishment. After a while, he said, "No wonder Xiao Mohe has been so aggressive in the past few days." "Thanks to His Highness and Xiao Zitan for threatening Xiao Mohe, otherwise we wouldn't have gotten here so smoothly." Gao Yan said with a smile. Han Qinhu was surprised and happy when he heard about it. He was surprised about what happened between Xiao Mohe and Xiao Yan, but he was happy that Su Chen was a talented person. "In that case, Your Highness, what should we do next?" Han Qinhu thought for a while and asked Su Chen. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said: "Wait, if my guess is right, Xiao Maha's army may have complained about him. If our little spy notice can burn all their food and grass, they will It will definitely defeat itself without attacking, and we will attack again when the time comes.¡± "Your Highness, I feel that we must take the initiative to attack at this time, and we must win, in order to improve the morale of our army and dampen the morale of the local area." Gao Jiong objected. When Su Chen heard this, he looked at the others and found that they all had expressions of approval on their faces. He could only sigh, after all, there was no way to avoid going to the battlefield, but he said: "When does Master Gao think we should go?" Attack them?" "Now." Gao Jiong said immediately. "Master Gao, the soldiers are tired from traveling and traveling, and the soldiers guarding the city are exhausted day and night. I'm afraid it will be difficult to go to war now" Li Yuan stood up and said. "If Xiao Mohe doesn't send troops to ambush us, there will definitely be complaints in the army. But when our soldiers see that Xiao Mohe doesn't dare to send troops, their morale must have increased a lot, and sending troops at this time will definitely achieve the effect of surprise. ." Gao Jiong said to everyone. After listening, everyone felt that what Gao Jiong said was reasonable. Only Han Qinhu frowned and said, "I'm afraid it won't work. The soldiers are exhausted. Although their morale is high, they don't have the strength to fight." "General Han, what do you think?" Su Chen thought for a while, looked at Han Qinhu, and decided to ask the general what he thought. "What Zhaoxuan said makes sense." Han Qinhu hesitated for a moment, then said after seeing that everyone agreed. "Then it's settled. But I have something to say to the soldiers before we go to battle. I'm afraid I'll trouble General Han to assemble the soldiers." Just do it. Su Chen also figured it out. Sooner or later, he would have to go to war. On the battlefield, at worst, he could kill a few people instantly with a Wushuang. Anyway, he had Master Shang and his disciples around him to protect him, and he was not afraid that no one would carry him back after he fainted.   "Yes." Han Qinhu immediately clasped his fists and said. After saying that, he walked towards the door. Gao Jun and others also bowed and went back to clean up, but they heard Su Chen say: "Master Gao, Xiao Zitan should have gone back by now." Gao Jiong thought for a moment and said, "It's almost done." "Well, let him know about the burning of grain and grass in a few days." "Yes." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 112 Let the small one go and then catch the big one Su Chen stood on a high platform, holding a large loudspeaker made at that time in his hand. He looked helplessly at the tens of thousands of soldiers gearing up below the platform, and said with a helpless smile: "The morale is really high." For a moment, I felt that there was no need to say anything to deceive them. After thinking for a while, I picked up the loudspeaker and said, "Shall we go out and have sex?" As soon as the words fell, the venue suddenly became quiet. No one expected that Su Chen would suddenly say such a swear word. Han Qinhu looked at Gao Jiong with astonishment on his face. Over the past few days, Gao Jiong and others also discovered that the temperament of His Highness the King of Jin had changed drastically. He had changed a lot from the old-fashioned and serious attitude before. So when Su Chen said these words , with a helpless smile on his face. But the soldiers in the audience looked at each other one after another. They knew what Su Chen meant, because they had long known that they were going to fight soon, but they didn't expect that Su Chen would suddenly use foul language. "I said let's go out and have sex, how about that?" Su Chen shouted into the speaker again. As soon as these words came out, the soldiers were no longer silent, and roared in unison: "Kill." "kill." "kill." ¡­ Seeing them like this, Su Chen had nothing to say. He stopped saying the things he had planned to say to discredit Nan Chen and said directly: "Then, let's go out and avenge the brothers who died in the battle." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the audience. When he walked to Han Qinhu, he said to them: "The morale of the soldiers is higher than I thought. There is no need for me to fool you." Han Qinhu and others still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Su Chen¡¯s words. At this time, the soldiers in the audience roared angrily: "Damn it, avenge your dead brothers." The sound was like a huge thunder, resounding through the sky, and the anger and murderous intent contained in it made Han Qinhu, Gao Qiao and other veteran generals not brimming with enthusiasm. In fact, Su Chen was just an introduction. What really made these soldiers behave like this was themselves. The soldiers guarding the city had always been very frustrated and had never taken the initiative to attack. Now they saw that Su Chen wanted to take the initiative. Attacked, then the pent-up energy in the heart has a place to vent, and it must be imperative to go out to fight. And those soldiers who followed Su Chen all the way south were brainwashed by Su Chen all the way. They almost regarded Nan Chen as the sinner of the whole world. They were all excited when they heard that they were going to go out for a fight now. Su Chen rode on Xiao Hong, picked up Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, and walked slowly towards the city gate. On his left, Han Qinhu, Gao Jiong, Li Yuan, Wu Jianzhang, Yu Wenhuaji and others, and behind him, Xiong Kuohai, Luo Shixin, Li Yuanba and other fierce generals followed, each holding their own weapons in their hands, while the soldiers behind them followed eagerly. It made Su Chen feel that in his previous life, when fighting on TV or something, he had to lead a group of boys behind him, because he looked very majestic and could act cool, which made him feel good and powerful. But he had forgotten that if he went out badly during this trip, he might end up burping. Maybe those who risk their lives just to show off are talking about Su Chen. At this time, in the Nanchen military camp, Xiao Mohe looked at Xiao Zitan and wanted to scold him, but he didn't know what to scold him. After thinking for a long time, he could only sigh and said: "I will send someone to send you back to Jian." Kang.¡± As soon as these words came out, Xiao Zitan became anxious. He couldn't go back. If he went back, what would happen to the poison on his body. "Father, I want revenge." Xiao Zitan said. "Be obedient, and I will send someone to take you back tomorrow." Xiao Mohe said with a frown. "Father, I have learned martial arts, and I must take revenge with my own hands and rescue my junior sister and junior brother." Xiao Zitan said stubbornly. "I have sent someone to inform your master about your junior sister and your junior brother. I think he should be aware of it and will go back tomorrow." Xiao Mohe said with a frown. But just as he finished speaking, Xiao Shilian intervened and said: "Father, since the second brother wants to stay, let him stay, so that he can make military exploits in the army." "Yes, father, just let me stay." Xiao Zitan said quickly when he heard his elder brother speaking for him. "Commander, what's wrong, the Sui Dynasty army is coming towards our military camp." Just when Xiao Mohe was about to say, he heard the voices of soldiers coming from outside the camp. Hearing this, Xiao Mohe stood up with a bang, his face suddenly filled with anger, what a great Sui, I didn't go to beat you, but you came to beat me. "Shi Lian, gather your soldiers immediately and follow me to send troops." Although Xiao Maha was very angry at this time, his mind was still clear and he said to his eldest son Xiao Shi Lian. After speaking, he asked the soldiers outside the tent: "Who is leading the troops?"But what about Jin Wang Yang Guang? " "Yes." Xiao Shilian said respectfully and walked outside. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the flag has the word Yang written on it.¡± "Sure enough, it's him. Okay, okay. I was about to settle a score with you, but I didn't expect you to find him yourself." When Xiao Mohe heard this, he immediately concluded that it was Su Chen. He said a few good words and looked at Xiao Zitan. Said: "You stay here and don't go anywhere." Xiao Zitan wanted to refuse, but considering Xiao Mohe's temperament, he nodded and said, "Yes." Seeing Xiao Zitan nodding in agreement, Xiao Mohe turned around and walked out of the tent. Xiao Mohe was left alone in the tent. At this time, Su Chen was sitting on Xiao Hong's back, with Fang Tian's painted halberd lying across Xiao Hong's body. He was thinking about whether to ride a horse and pull out the sword with sword energy later, or to hide and watch from a distance. Well done. "Your Highness, let me call for the formation later." Just when Su Chen was shamelessly thinking about how to fight, Master Shang and his apprentice Shang rode up to him and said. Su Chen looked at Master Shang and his apprentice, shook his head and said, "Kuo Hai, you will come up later." Xiong Kuohai was behind with a cooked copper stick in his hand, looking at the Nanchen camp in front. When he heard Su Chen's words, he immediately beamed with joy and agreed: "Yes." Master Shang and his disciples looked at the Nanchen Army Camp with some disappointment, and heard Su Chen say again: "There will be many opportunities in the future, but not today." Master Shang and his disciples nodded in disappointment, and returned to their previous positions, only to hear Xiong Kuohai say: "Don't be disappointed, Old Shang. How about I tell His Highness that you can come up? If not, I will come up again." After hearing this, Master Shang and his disciples were a little angry, but they knew that Xiong Kuohai was teasing him deliberately, so he replied: "Go away, don't embarrass His Highness later." Xiong Kuohai chuckled, squeezed the copper stick in his hand a little tighter, and looked towards the Nanchen military camp. "Shixin, why doesn't eldest brother let me go in and kill the general over there?" Li Yuanba sat down on his red BMW and asked Luo Shixin beside him. Luo Shixin shook his head and said, "Maybe I'm afraid that you'll get into trouble again." Hearing what these two people said, Lai Hu'er looked helplessly ahead, thinking in her heart that we are smart people. If we don't talk to these two fools, we don't know them. At this time, I saw Xiao Maha¡¯s army slowly walking out of the military camp. Each team looked very orderly, but it looked much stronger than I imagined. "Is that the second boy of the Yang family facing you?" Xiao Mohe shouted loudly, pointing the knife in his hand at Su Chen. Although these words may not seem like much, they are somewhat sarcastic towards Su Chen. Su Chen's current identity is Yang Guang, Yang Jian's second son. He has the eldest son Yang Yong, which means that Su Chen cannot inherit. Emperor, if you think more about it, you are just a second-rate person, why are you so arrogant? When the people on Su Chen's side heard this, they became angry. But Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and no one dared to act rashly. "General Xiao is the second son of the Yang family. Do you dare to ask Madam if she still sleeps with the emperor of your family?" Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "I am better than a black man. I am better than you. If you have the ability, you can do it again." As soon as these words came out, the people on Su Chen's side burst into laughter. Whether in ancient times or in later generations, when a wife cheats on her, in addition to the woman not being chaste, there is also the man's incompetence, which refers to his incompetence in bed. When Xiao Mohe heard this, his hands were shaking a little, and he asked himself why he knew, and why. But the soldiers behind him looked at Xiao Mohe one by one. Some of them lowered their heads and talked, guessing whether what Su Chen said was true. "Father, let the child go and kill that man." At this time, Xiao Shilian was seen tightly holding the knife in his hand and galloping towards Su Chen's direction, with an even more angry look on his face. "Shi Lian is back!" But Xiao Mohe obviously shouted a little too late. At this time, Xiao Shi Lian had already galloped away. When he reached a place more than ten meters away from Su Chen, he pointed the knife in his hand at Su Chen and said disdainfully: "Second son of the Yang family, do you dare to fight with me?" "Your Highness, this son is the eldest son of Xiao Maha. His name is Xiao Shilian. He is extremely brave and cannot be defeated by ordinary people. We will attack him at the end." Han Qinhu pulled out the big knife in his hand and said to Su Chen, He was about to gallop over on horseback. "Old general, wait a minute. I just told Kuo Hai to take action. Just wait. But since he is Xiao Mohe's eldest son, he must be captured alive. Kuo Hai, is he capable of capturing him alive? "Su Chen grabbed Han Qinhu and said with a smile, Su Chen really didn't notice Xiao Shilian. If it weren't for the more than 100,000 troops behind them, Su Chen would have asked Li Yuanba to run over and attack Xiao Mohe.A few hammers. "You can take him down in a few rounds." Xiong Kuohai looked at Xiao Shilian and said with disdain in his eyes. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said, "Go. Remember, I want to live." "Yes." Xiong Kuohai said with clasped fists. After saying that, he galloped towards Xiao Shilian. When Xiao Shilian saw that it was not Su Chen who came out, but a man holding a stick, he laughed loudly and said: "Hahaha, I thought what kind of person Yang Guang, the king of Jin, was, but I didn't expect that he was also a weakling who didn't dare to challenge. " "Yellow-headed boy, let's see if the Sa family doesn't capture you alive." Xiong Kuohai shouted loudly after hearing Xiao Shilian's words. When Xiao Shilian saw Xiong Kuohai's figure and the cooked copper stick in his hand, he realized that this person was not an ordinary person. With a sword in his hand, he looked at Xiong Kuohai and said, "Come and give me your name." "A kid with a yellow mouth doesn't deserve to know the name of the Sa family." After saying that, he stopped his horse and continued: "The Sa family will give you three moves, lest anyone say that the Sa family bullies the small ones with the big one." When Xiao Shilian saw Xiongkuohai's disdainful attitude toward him, he became even more angry and shouted loudly: "I will definitely take your life." As he said that, he slashed towards Xiongkuohai. Xiongkuohai swiped the cooked copper stick and knocked back Xiao Shilian's simple knife, saying: "One move." Xiao Shilian let out a heavy "hum" and slashed horizontally. Xiongkuohai's cooked copper stick blocked it as soon as it was raised, and said: "The strength is too weak. This is the second move." "Wow, you are so angry with me." Xiao Shilian shouted angrily, and slashed the Xiongkuo Sea from top to bottom with the simple knife in his hand. Xiong Kuohai raised the cooked copper stick in his hand and blocked it easily. He said, "After three moves, I'll see if Sajia can't take you down." But at this time, Xiao Mohe's face was full of worry, and he had already seen that Xiao Shilian was far from that man's opponent, so he immediately said to the general next to him: "Go and help." "Yes." I saw two generals on both sides running out, riding their horses towards the field. Xiong Kuohai chuckled at this moment and swiped his stick towards Xiao Shilian. Xiao Shilian quickly grabbed the knife with both hands and blocked it, but who was Xiong Kuohai? His stick weighed a thousand kilograms. How could Xiao Shilian stop it? down. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiao Shilian's mouth. However, Xiongkuohai's offensive was not over yet. Xiongkuohai raised his copper stick and hit Xiao Shilian's horse as he sat down. Blood spattered everywhere, and the horse neighed and got down. Xiao Shilian also fell to the ground. "Don't touch my young general." At this time, I saw two generals shouting and flying towards the majestic sea. Xiong Kuohai laughed, ignored the two of them, stretched his body down, grabbed Xiao Shilian in his hand, held the long stick tightly in his other hand, and swept towards the two people. But I don¡¯t know whether it was because Xiong Kuo Hai¡¯s force value was too high or those two people were too scumbag. They saw that the two people were knocked off their horses without even blocking Xiong Kuo Hai¡¯s attack. Xiong Kuohai raised his head and glanced at Xiao Mohe, smiled, grabbed Xiao Shilian and ran towards Su Chen. Although Xiao Shilian resisted, Xiong Kuohai was too strong and his resistance was useless. When Xiao Mohe saw that Xiao Shilian had been caught, he was about to ride his horse to rescue him, but was stopped by the general beside him. "We are no match for that handsome man. Please consider the long term." "Yes, Marshal." Su Chen saw Xiong Kuohai's victory and said helplessly: "When I come back, let him feed the horse. Why is it not enough to hurt the man? I have to kill the horse and let him be a groom for a few days." Such a fierce general actually asked him to be a groom. Han Qinhu and the others were amazed when they heard Su Chen's words. "Your Highness, we caught him." Xiong Kuohai chuckled, waiting for Su Chen's praise. "Be my groom for a few days after you go back, and you can kill horses for me in the future." Su Chen said pretending to be unhappy. After speaking, he looked at Xiao Shilian, shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey." He raised his head and looked at Xiao Mohe again, shouting loudly: "Xiao Mohe, I captured your youngest son and let him go, and now I've arrested your eldest son, does that mean that I let him go?" When your eldest son is born, is it time to catch you, an old thing?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation .) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 113 Li Yuanba¡¯s unparalleled skills are activated! In the era of cold weapons, what relied on to fight a war was nothing more than who had more people, whose soldiers had high fighting spirit, and whose generals were powerful enough. Now the number of people on Su Chen's side is indeed smaller than that on Xiao Mohe's side, but every one of his soldiers seems to have been pumped with blood and their fighting spirit is high. Where are the generals? Let's not talk about Su Chen, who can open cheats at any time, but let's talk about Li Yuanba, Luo Shixin, Xiong Kuohai and others who can't stop hundreds of people with one thing. After thinking about all these things, Su Chen felt that he could win this battle, so he decided to agree to Gao Jiong's request and take the initiative to send troops. What now? Sure enough, it was pretty much what he thought, and when Su Chen looked at the situation on the other side, he was afraid that this battle would not continue. " Xiao Mohe's chest was heaving. The hand holding the sword had protruding veins. His face was filled with anger and some worry. The generals around him were afraid that he would rush towards Su Chen in a fit of anger, so some of them ran down and grabbed the reins of the horse he was sitting on, while others held on to him tightly and kept urging him to consider the long term. Class words. And the soldiers behind him, when they saw Xiong Kuohai, knocked down two of his generals with a stick, and captured his major general alive, they all looked at Su Chen with a hint of fear on their faces. After a while, Han Qinhu said in a calm voice: "Who dares to fight?" After half a minute of speaking, no one responded, and the usually arrogant generals lowered their heads one by one, not daring to look at Xiao Mohe. When Xiao Mohe saw them like this, his face was full of anger, and he was about to curse, when he saw a man wearing a soldier's uniform running out from the army, holding a single sword in his hand, walked up to Xiao Mohe, and said: "You villain I am willing to go and fight.¡± When I saw this soldier, I noticed that he was thin and seemed to be weak. But for some reason, the soldier looked confident, so he thought he could give it a try. "Are you confident that you can kill an enemy general?" Xiao Mohe asked. "The villain has confidence." The soldier responded with a smile, but he didn't know what he was thinking in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Xiao Mohe nodded and said, "If you win, I will grant you a thousand households." Qianhu means that you have been promoted to an unknown number of levels at once, and have truly crossed the dragon gate. So when the soldier heard this, he looked excited, nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, villain We will definitely win the battle." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the field. "Ride over there." Xiao Mohe looked at the general beside him and motioned him to give up his horse. The general was also a sensible man. When he saw Xiao Mohe's eyes, he immediately dismounted and led him to the Next to this soldier. Who pointed at the soldier and said with a smile: "The villain can't ride a horse." After saying that, he turned around and ran towards the field. Su Chen had been looking at Xiao Mohe from beginning to end. When he saw a young soldier dressed like a weakling, they all frowned on their faces. But Su Chen did not dare to be careless. In troubled times, tycoons also emerge as strong generals. At that time, who knew if this boy had any great strength? You must know that Guan Yu was just a low-level officer when he warmed the wine and killed Hua Xiong. "Yang Guang, do you dare to fight with me?" The soldier touched his belt and shouted to Su Chen. Su Chen didn¡¯t take this trick, he smiled and said, ¡°Another one who wants to challenge me.¡± After saying that, he turned around to look at Lai Huer, but at this moment, he saw a black shadow suddenly running out, shouting loudly: "You little thief, take a hammer from me, Li Yuanba." Su Chen looked intently and saw clearly that it was Li Yuanba, but he said no more and smiled, hoping that the thin boy would not die too miserably. "Huangkou boy, I'm looking for Yang Guang, what are you doing out here?" The soldier took a few steps back. He didn't know whether he was frightened by Li Yuanba's innate domineering attitude or something else, his tone was more intense than before. He had softened a lot just now and showed a little timidity. "If you don't ride a horse, then I won't ride a horse either." Li Yuanba stopped a few meters away from the soldier, threw the pair of drums, urns and golden hammers to the ground, and jumped off the horse. And just when the drum, urn and golden hammer hit the ground, there was a "dong" sound and gravel flew up from the ground. The ground seemed to shake, which made the young soldier tremble in his heart. And Xiao Mohe and others were even more astonished. Li Yuanba dismounted, picked up the drum, urn and golden hammer. He looked at the young soldier with a rebellious expression, sniffed and said, "Should you hit me first or should I hit you first?" The young soldier's heart was spinning. If nothing else, he could tell from the moment the pair of sledgehammers hit the ground that they were heavy. If they hit him, he would definitely burp. Thinking of this??Looked down at his waist. There were two ¡°dong-dong¡± sounds, but it was Li Yuanba who picked up the drum, urn, golden hammer, bumped it, and said, ¡°Hey hey.¡± At this moment, the soldier screamed in his heart, took out two black objects from his waist and threw them towards Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba swung his sledgehammer disapprovingly to knock them away. But who would have thought that the drum, urn, and golden hammer had just hit the two black unknown objects, and only two "boom, boom" sounds were heard, followed by an explosion. Li Yuanba was stunned by the sudden two explosions, but he was not injured at all. "**!" When Su Chen saw this scene, he moved forward and shouted. But immediately, he shouted again: "Yuanba, don't hurt this person." After saying that, he turned back to look at Luo Shixin, and several people from Xiongkuohai said: "Go and capture this person alive. Remember, you must live." have to." "How could it be possible? Even the furnace cauldron exploded when we were at home. Why is everything okay?" The young soldier saw that Li Yuanba had no trace of injury at all. At most, there were some black marks on the drum, urn, and golden hammer, and his mouth Shang said blankly. Hearing what Su Chen just said, Li Yuanba looked back and then looked at the young soldier. His face was a little angry, his eyes were bloodshot, and his breathing was a lot heavier. At this time, although Xiao Mohe didn't know what it was just now, but seeing Su Chen so nervous, he thought it must be something good, and immediately shouted: "My sons, follow me and kill." As he said that, he raised his sword and rushed forward. When the soldiers behind him saw it, they all shouted: "Kill." Su Chen saw Xiao Mohe move, and Han Qinhu also pulled out his long knife, turned around and shouted: "Kill." After saying that, he rushed forward. Gao Jun, Li Yuan, Yu Wenhuaji, Wu Jianzhang and others all rushed forward, but Su Chen stayed in place while riding the doting Xiao Hong. At this time, Su Chen looked straight at the panic-stricken young man, just like a prostitute who entered a prostitute and saw a prostitute. "Yuanba, I took this man away." Master Shang lowered his body on the horse, ran past Li Yuanba, pulled the young soldier onto the horse, turned around and ran towards where Su Chen was. place. Li Yuanba glanced at the young soldier, his eyes had turned red at this time, roared towards the sky, struck the drum, urn and golden hammer in his hand, and rushed towards Nanchen's army. The sound of weapons clashing, the deafening sound of drums, and the sounds of soldiers from the two armies fighting, Su Chen suddenly thought of all kinds of sounds in his ears, but it was these sounds that made him want to rush forward and fight. Even Xiaohong, who was sitting down, was restless. Sometimes she lowered her head and snorted, and sometimes he hissed. Fortunately, Su Chen is not a hot-blooded young man, and he has very good self-control ability. He can control the impulse in his heart. He knows that he is a scumbag with a force value of 5 at most. Although he is holding the Shadow Sword and drawing a halberd with Fang Tian The force value has increased a lot, but after all, it is not his original one, and he does not want to commit suicide. Although the two armies were facing each other, the general should take the lead, but he did not say that he had to charge forward, and there would be a fight even if the general died. Su Chen was thinking about this unethically at this time. Even so, you still have to make a show, such as running to an enemy soldier who is about to die, making others think you did it yourself, and then running to a dead enemy soldier. Have a few knives around you. At this time, about ten meters in front of him, Li Yuanba was looking at a pair of drums, urns, and golden hammers in his hands. And he also knew that the people on horseback were high-ranking officials who were specifically looking for people on horseback to fight. On the battlefield, Everywhere he went, people stood on their backs, just like an ancient ferocious beast. Luo Shixin, Xiong Kuohai, Lai Huer and others saw the little boy Li Yuanba acting like this, and they were even more unwilling to be outdone. When the surrounding soldiers saw them like this, their faces became even more excited. They all roared and rushed towards the Nanchen soldiers beside them. Xiao Mohe swung the big sword in his hand and chopped down a Sui soldier to the ground. He looked at where Su Chen was and saw that there were only dozens of people around Su Chen, and his son and the soldier were all beside him. , and immediately shouted: "Whoever captures Jin Wang Yang Guang alive will be promoted to three levels and receive a reward of one thousand taels." As soon as these words came out, the Nanchen soldiers suddenly became energetic and began to look for Su Chen. Why did they come to fight? Isn't it to support their families, make military exploits and go home in glory to marry a wife? Who wouldn't want to take this opportunity now? "What Xiao Mohe just said was so loud that Su Chen vaguely heard some of it, smiled and said, "Damn, my head is so worthless, it's only a thousand taels of gold." "You thief, kill him quickly"?I. "At this time, Xiao Shilian said suddenly. At this time, Xiao Shilian was indeed tied up like a rice dumpling. He was lying on the ground and looking at Su Chen angrily. Su Chen was too lazy to talk to Xiao Shilian, raised his head and looked at Xiao Mohe, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Xiao Mohe will shed his skin even if he doesn't die." But at this time, Xiao Mohe was in trouble because he was being targeted by Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba, who hadn't noticed Xiao Mohe at first, noticed him immediately after hearing Xiao Mohe's voice, and recognized that this man had just scolded his elder brother. He became violent at will, picked up Weng Jin Hammer and pointed at him. He threw Xiao Mohe over. I don¡¯t know if Xiao Mohe was lucky, but a soldier saw this scene and immediately pulled Xiao Mohe off his horse. Only then did he escape the disaster. He stood up randomly and saw Li Yuanba alone, with a big gun in his hand. The hammer swung left and right unstoppably, and he immediately panicked. "Commander, let's go quickly, we are blocking you here." After a soldier said this, he rushed towards Li Yuanba. "But how could he be Li Yuanba's opponent? Li Yuanba swung his sledgehammer and knocked him away. He shouted: "Old man, Li Yuanba is here." "Let's go." Xiao Mohe was suddenly pulled off his horse. The helmet on his head was gone. His hair was messy and he looked extremely embarrassed. Seeing Li Yuanba rushing towards Xiao Mohe, many Nanchen soldiers rushed to kill Li Yuanba. However, Li Yuanba danced with his sledgehammer, and they suddenly fell on their backs. "Don't leave, old thief." When Li Yuanba saw Xiao Mohe running away, he threw the other Weng Jin Hammer in his hand. I saw this Wengjin hammer hitting Xiao Mohe with lightning speed, injuring many soldiers on the way, but the momentum of the hammer did not decrease at all. Seeing that Li Yuanba had no weapon in his hand, Su Chen secretly screamed, but immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The soldiers around Li Yuanba saw that he had no weapons in his hands, and they all started to kill him again. However, Li Yuanba casually picked up the body of a dead soldier beside him and used it as a weapon to keep these people away. . With a "dong" sound, the drum, urn, and golden hammer just fell to the ground, and in front of him, Xiao Mohe continued to run forward in embarrassment. Seeing that it still didn¡¯t hit, Li Yuanba immediately became angry, roared, ran to the Weng Jin hammer that was thrown out at the beginning, picked it up and continued to chase it. His two eyes have turned red, and the expression on his face has become more ferocious. He is like a war machine constantly swinging the giant hammer in his hand. Even the Sui soldiers around him are not immune. At this time, Li Yuanba only had the idea of ??killing Xiao Mohe. Su Chen felt something was wrong when he saw Li Yuanba's appearance, and immediately said: "Go tell Shixin quickly and find a way to subdue Yuanba, quickly." Li Yuanba went crazy again. Not only Su Chen saw Li Yuanba's appearance, but also Han Qinhu, Gao Jiong, Li Yuan and others saw it, and those who knew the inside story made conclusions in their minds. At this time, Li Yuanba had already run to the drum, urn and golden hammer that he had just thrown out. He picked it up casually, as if it was as light as nothing, and ran towards the direction where Xiao Mohe ran. The Nanchen soldiers were all shocked by this "little kid" Li Yuanba, and no one dared to step forward to stop him. At this time, thunder and lightning were heard in the sky, strong winds were blowing, and dust was flying, making it impossible for those on the battlefield to open their eyes. When Su Chen saw it, he immediately remembered that Li Yuanba also suddenly thundered on the battlefield. Because he was unhappy or for some reason, he threw the giant hammer in his hand into the sky, hoping to kill Thunder Lord, but unexpectedly, the hammer fell and he was smashed into a meat pie. . Thinking of this, Su Chen's heart skipped a beat, and he shouted: "Xiao Hong." He gently stretched his legs on both sides of Xiao Hong's body. I saw Xiao Hong hissing, as if he understood where Su Chen was going, and ran directly towards the direction of Li Yuanba without Su Chen controlling the reins. Fortunately, although the wind was raging and the dust was flying, Xiaohong was the divine horse at the time and was not greatly affected. But when Master Shang and Disciple Sun Ming saw Su Chen suddenly dashing away, they wanted to catch up, but their mounts failed to live up to their expectations and they just lingered in place. After Li Yuanba smashed a man to the point where he didn't even recognize his parents, he felt that the thunder in the sky was too noisy. He looked up, with anger on his face, and cursed loudly: "God, thief, if you keep making noise, I will smash a hole in you." .¡± As soon as he finished speaking, thunder sounded again in the sky. Li Yuanba was furious and was about to throw a giant hammer into the sky. Su Chen shouted loudly: "It's raining, hurry up and put away your clothes." As soon as he finished shouting, Su Chen was stunned and secretly cursed himself for talking nonsense.I saw too much, but this sentence worked. Li Yuanba turned his head to look at Su Chen, but did not throw the hammer into the sky. Fortunately, although Su Chen shouted these words loudly enough, due to the flying dust and the loud thunder in the sky, only those who were closer to Su Chen heard them. "Yuanba, you are not allowed to throw the hammer into the sky." Su Chen jumped off the horse with a very cool movement and said anxiously. Li Yuanba stared at Su Chen with his red eyes. After a while, he said: "Brother." "That's King Yang Guang of Jin. Come on, if you kill him, you will be promoted to the third level, and the reward will be a thousand taels." Just when Su Chen was about to say a few more words of comfort, he heard some words of comfort from some Nanchen soldiers around him. , I don¡¯t know who recognized Su Chen and shouted loudly. "Damn it, I forgot about this," Su Chen secretly screamed. "Ah." Li Yuanba turned around to block Su Chen's side, roared loudly, and swept towards the Nanchen soldiers coldly, like a hungry lion staring at a group of lambs. Seeing Li Yuanba's behavior, the soldiers immediately stopped and no one came forward. "Kill." A general who seemed to be a captain shouted loudly, but when the words were shouted out, no one responded. On the contrary, everyone looked at the general with contempt. Su Chen saw it and once again marveled at Li Yuanba's bravery. Just a child of more than ten years old made these men too scared to come forward. It seems that it is not impossible for Li Yuanba to single out the Eighteenth Route Army in the novel to rebel against the king. "Brother, this thief is so noisy." However, who knew that Li Yuanba suddenly said this at this time, and his eyes looked to the sky. Su Chen immediately remembered the reason why he came and said quickly: "After this battle, my brother will tell you a story about this thunder and lightning, but you can't throw the sledgehammer in your hand into the sky now." Li Yuanba frowned, but nodded and said, "I listen to you, but I let the old thief run away." "It's okay, just let him live for a few more days." Su Chen said nonchalantly. He never thought that Xiao Maha would die like this. Although his little butterfly has changed a lot of history, the general trend is still the same. Li Yuanba nodded and looked coldly at the Nanchen soldiers surrounding him. When the soldiers saw Li Yuanba looking at them again, they trembled and took a step back involuntarily. "Host Su Chen, fierce general Li Yuanba's loyalty has reached 110." ¡­ "The host Su Chen, because the fierce general Li Yuanba's loyalty exceeds 100, triggered the unparalleled skill madness state." ¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 114 Su Chen is shameless again (Part 1) In fact, the battle between the two armies relies on maintaining morale. If morale is gone, you fart, go back and hug your wife to sleep, and save yourself the trouble of burping. And most of the current Nanchen soldiers were so demoralized that they couldn't bear the clothes they were wearing. First, the two armies faced each other. The generals were killed in various ways, and one was even captured alive. That's all. Suddenly, someone like The monster-like children regarded the army as nothing and chased the coach everywhere, but the coach finally ran away in embarrassment under the protection of countless soldiers. But how can we fight this battle? How do you ask the soldiers to fight? As the saying goes, if you can't beat them, then run away. So, Nanchen soldiers abandoned their helmets and armor one by one, and their running postures were exactly the same as Xiao Mohe's running postures. The soldiers of the Sui Dynasty wanted to catch up, but they were stopped by Han Qinhu's thunderous voice. When they saw the soldiers of Nanchen ran back to the camp, they loudly asked them to clean the battlefield and remove the bodies of their dead brothers. Carry it back. Su Chen was happy, perhaps because he was used to the sudden arrival of the system, so he was not as surprised as before, but inexplicably, Li Yuanba's loyalty reached 110 and his unparalleled skills were activated. This is the unparalleled skill of the most powerful warrior. Just hearing the name is enough to make Su Chen jealous for a long time, but he knows that this is not the time to think about it. At this time, Luo Shixin and others also ran to Li Yuanba, with joy on their faces. Many soldiers around looked at them with admiration for powerful figures. Only Li Yuanba's eyes looked like Looks like a little monster. "We won." Su Chen raised his fist to the sky and shouted loudly. "Won." "Won." ¡­ The soldiers shouted loudly, their faces even more excited. Many people thought that their mother finally won. "It's not their fault. They have been defending the city for so long and have always been in a passive state. Now they suddenly took the initiative and won. It would be strange not to be excited." This is like you have been taking the initiative to push down a queen, and suddenly one day you want to change your taste. Instead of taking the initiative, you want to try to push back, but you find that it is better to push back than to take the initiative. "Go back to the city." Su Chen shouted again. The soldiers cheered again, but they still stood in an orderly manner, and some began to clean up the battlefield. Su Chen sighed as he saw the corpses all over the ground. Although he had long known that many people would die on the battlefield, it was still a little strange to see them with his own eyes. "Your Highness, let's go back too." Gao Jun came to Su Chen and said softly. Su Chen nodded and touched Li Yuanba's head. He found that Li Yuanba was no longer the same as before, so he smiled and said, "Go back, there are still many things to do." But God showed up, and I don¡¯t know whether he felt sorry for the death of so many people, or cheered because Su Chen and the others had won the battle. In short, it was raining now. Recalling that she had suddenly said that it was thundering and she had to go home to collect her clothes, Su Chen couldn't help but laugh. Seeing Su Chen smile, everyone thought that Su Chen was smiling because he won the battle, and everyone had smiles on their faces. Of course, it was not to flatter Su Chen. When he returned to the city, of course he received cheers from all over the city. Su Chen sat on his horse and looked at the people on both sides of the street. He thought about what would happen if a beautiful girl came over and said to him that I like you, and also gave her a hand. How nice it would be to bring a woven garland to yourself. "Your Highness." Just when Su Chen was riding a horse and appeared gracefully, an old voice brought him back to reality. Looking down, he saw an old woman with gray hair on her temples and a wrinkled face standing beside him, and walking with Xiao Hong. Su Chen quickly stopped Xiao Hong and asked, "Auntie." "Your Highness, you can take this egg and eat it. It's not a good thing, but it can also replenish your body." The kind-hearted aunt opened the blue cloth on the basket in her hand, and saw that there were many pebble-sized eggs in the basket. egg. Although Su Chen didn't know the price of goods in this dynasty, he knew that eggs were very valuable at any time, not to mention this big basket now. Looking at the aunt wearing coarse linen clothes, it was obvious that the conditions at home were not very good. , how can you do this? Su Chen is a man of integrity. "Auntie, this is not" Su Chen wanted to refuse, but only heard the old lady say: "These are collected by the villagers, please don't dislike it, Your Highness." After Su Chen heard this, he couldn't help but look up to one side and found that many people were looking at him expectantly. He knew that these people mightThese are the folks the old lady calls them, so after thinking about it for a while, she decided to accept them. Although it was not a young and beautiful girl who came to say hello to him, and the gift was not a handmade flower basket, Su Chen felt very good and powerful now. Of course, he also feels that this is a beginning. Maybe next time he will send a beautiful girl. Gradually, we cannot become a big fat man in one bite. Moreover, the process is beautiful, so we should enjoy it. Seeing the eggs given by the aunt, Su Chen thought about what a good aunt she is. It would be better if she were a few decades younger. Su Chen didn¡¯t ask why he didn¡¯t catch them all. He also knew that there was a saying that poor criminals should not be chased, and there was also a saying that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, so there was no need for him to ask. Back at Han Qinhu's mansion, Su Chen sat in the lobby and looked at the generals in the hall and said: "Tell the brothers, don't be too happy. Although we won, Nanchen still has more people than us. Let¡¯s wait until they are gone to celebrate.¡± "Yes." Han Qinhu stood up and said with his fists clasped. "Okay, sir, do you have anything else to discuss? If not, let's go back to eat and sleep." Su Chen waved his hands, with a tired look on his face. "Your Highness, what about Xiao Mohe's eldest son?" Gao Jun said to Su Chen. When Su Chen heard this, he remembered that Xiao Mohe's eldest son had not yet been interrogated, and there was also a person who independently invented the gun. Although there are fireworks and other things now, this guy invented the gun. , although the power is only about the size of a firecracker. "Report to the marshal, a group of people claiming to be merchants in the city came outside and said they have important matters to discuss with you." At this time, a soldier stood outside the hall and said to Su Chen with his fists clasped. When Su Chen heard what the merchant was doing to him, he thought about it and looked at Han Qinhu. After all, Han Qinhu had been the manager of Luzhou these years, so he should know something about it. Unexpectedly, Han Qinhu cursed with an angry look on his face: "This group of ungrateful people, when Nanchen attacked, they stayed behind closed doors, but now they run out after seeing a victory." When Su Chen heard this, he understood that all these people were closed to watch the show. If Nan Chen's call came in, they would immediately beat gongs and drums to welcome them. If they retreated, they would open the door and continue doing business, so there would be no loss. , you can still make a fortune by saying no. ¡°They are indeed a group of businessmen. I really can¡¯t afford to be hurt. They are even more shameless than myself. "Bring those people in." Su Chen thought for a while and said. "Your Highness, those are just wallflowers who write about profit and forgetfulness. Why do you want to see them?" At this time, a person standing next to Han Qinhu asked. This man¡¯s name is Zhu Tong, whose courtesy name is Ziming. He is also a fierce general. He has been following Han Qinhu and participated in many battles, large and small. "Why not? They are rich, and the family must have a lot of nurses, servants and so on." Su Chen said, while speaking, the corners of his mouth were raised, but there was a sinister smile. It made everyone present feel like Su Chen was a businessman. Soon, the businessmen came in. As soon as they came in, they saluted and said hello to everyone present. Su Chen didn't bother to pay attention. Although etiquette was indispensable, he felt a little annoyed and asked directly: "I heard that you have something to do with me." It¡¯s important, I don¡¯t know what it is?¡± "Your Highness, we are here to congratulate His Highness on your victory." A middle-aged man who looked rather feminine standing at the front of these businessmen said. His voice was even louder than that of Eunuch Gui in the palace. Su Chen's body was shaking when he heard it. Goosebumps arose. "Then thank you, but why are there no gifts?" When talking to a shameless person, you either have to ignore him, because the more you ignore him, the more he becomes arrogant, or you can be more shameless than him and let him know that there is heaven and earth. Some people have reason, obviously Su Chen chose the second one. "Huh?" When these businessmen heard Su Chen's words, they obviously didn't expect that Su Chen would suddenly say such things, and they didn't know what to say one by one. Han Qinhu and the others on the side remained silent with no expression on their faces. "Do you congratulate others with nothing? It turns out that this is the custom here in the south, but I am ignorant." Su Chen said as if something really happened for a while. "Your Highness, the South will also give congratulations with gifts. As for congratulations without gifts, I have never heard of it." Han Qinhu stood up and said in a cooperative manner. When Su Chen heard this, he realized that this old man was a good and enlightened man, so he said, "I see." As he said that, he looked at the businessmen meaningfully. The merchants were also depressed at this time. They did not expect that Su Chen would suddenly tell them that the gifts were coming, and he would take the initiative to ask for them regardless of his status.??This is unreasonable. "Caomin and others also prepared gifts, but because it was inconvenient to bring them over, they did not bring them with them. They will prepare them for you as soon as Caomin and others return." The sissy businessman from before said first. Then, the businessmen nodded one by one and said, "Get ready, then get ready." "It's not for me, but for the soldiers. The soldiers won the battle, not me." It's the same as blackmailing me, and it's still the same as blackmailing yourself. Be careful and send you to see the official. Su Chen is listening. After finishing what those people said, I felt something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, I finally understood and said. "Yes, yes, it is for the soldiers, but it cannot be separated from His Highness's wise leadership." The sissy businessman took the opportunity to flatter him and said. Su Chen waved his hand. Although this guy is very girly and I hate him a little, he is telling the truth. I like him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 115 Su Chen is shameless again (Part 2) "Your Highness, the young people are here this time" The sissy businessman knew that he was flattering when he saw the expression on Su Chen's face, and hurriedly continued, but before he could finish speaking, Su Chen leaned forward, I heard him say: "Where's the gift list?" The businessmen were speechless again. What kind of world is this? Is this still a prince? How can this be more shameless than a group of people by yourself? "Look, you said the gifts are ready, which means there should be a gift list as well. Show me the gift list." Su Chen asked with a rogue look on his face, "I just want the gift list anyway." , you take matters into your own hands, you don¡¯t have any restraint as a prince at all. "This" The businessmen looked embarrassed. They had not prepared any gifts at all. How could they have such a thing as a gift list? After thinking for a long time, they all looked at Han Qinhu. After all, they were familiar with Han Qinhu. They hoped that he could give him a step down. However, he didn't expect that Han Qinhu saw them looking at him and "humphed" heavily. With a cry, he turned his head away from them. Su Chen saw Han Qinhu¡¯s behavior. He is indeed a straight-tempered person. Don¡¯t you dare to say a few nice words? Then I¡¯d like to order more. Seeing Han Qinhu's look, they knew that Han Qinhu had no intention of paying attention to them at all. There was some resentment on each of their faces, but they didn't dare to get angry. "Your Highness, because it was a gift that our family made together, we didn't make a gift list because it was too complicated." The sissy businessman stood up and said respectfully. "So that's it. I thought you didn't get any gifts at all and just said it on purpose to fool me. However, you still need this gift list. Make one for me so that I can explain to the brothers which store to give it to." We are nothing, right?" Su Chen said righteously, as if it were a matter of course. These businessmen are all in trouble. They would have prepared some things if they had known about it. Now they are fine and have to give them away. Moreover, they do not give Su Chen face if they give less. They deliberately fool him. They give too much, and then Reluctant to part with it. One by one can only secretly scold Su Chen's shame. Which of the prince will pull down his identity and ask for a congratulatory gift. "Do you have anything else? If not, just go back. We still have to discuss some things." Su Chen said deliberately. As soon as these words came out, the merchants became anxious, and saw the sissy merchant hurriedly said: "Your Highness, I and others came here to ask for something." "Let's just put it bluntly," Su Chen said, wondering whether he wanted to blackmail him again. Anyway, these guys are not good at first sight, and they will be killed when it's time to kill them. "Your Highness, you see that the Nanchen soldiers are about to retreat. Can you open the city gate so that we can continue doing business?" The Sissy Businessman said with a pleading look on his face. "Retreat? Why didn't I know they were retreating? Who told you?" When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but ask. The sissy businessman has also been in business for decades. Although he is not as good as those in the court, he is still a good person. He can naturally tell whether a person is lying. Obviously Su Chen's current expression is not a lie. With an expression on his face, his eyes widened for a moment. Could it be that he had been deceived? But the people in the whole city said so. But he immediately turned around and said, "That's what all the folks in the city say." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood. It was probably that when the people saw that they had won, they told each other, but people like to exaggerate deliberately and tell the truth about things that are not true. As if, gradually it will become true even if it is not there. Just like this time, Su Chen just won a battle, and they were forced to say that Nanchen soldiers were about to retreat, and these wealthy businessmen who were staying behind closed doors were stunned. Su Chen thought of this, I can't help but marvel at how powerful our people are. "Your Highness, haven't Nanchen's troops retreated yet?" The sissy businessman also felt something was wrong and asked cautiously. When Su Chen heard what the sissy businessman said, he smiled helplessly and said, "I also want them to retreat, but they just won't retreat." "The folks in the city said" the sissy businessman said reluctantly, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Su Chen. I just heard Su Chen say: "Common people, when they saw that we had won the battle, they informed each other of the good news. As a result, they spread rumors like this." Hearing Su Chen's words, the mood of the businessmen suddenly fell into the abyss. Seeing them like this, Su Chen said: "Don't be discouraged. As long as we are united as one, if those who have money donate money and those who have people donate, it will be a matter of time before they retreat. When they retreat, you can open the door for business." " Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, all the businessmen nodded and said yes, butOnly they know the miserable feeling in their hearts. At first, I thought that Nan Chen was going to retreat. They contacted each other and planned to ask Su Chen to open the city gate so that they could continue their business. I never thought about the authenticity of this news. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now we suddenly received the news that Nan Chen¡¯s army not retreated, and even got the congratulatory gift that Su Chen shamelessly asked them for. How can we not be heartbroken. Seeing their behavior, Su Chen didn't intend to sympathize. If they had put in some effort when Nanchen's army attacked the city, Su Chen might not be like this now. Thinking of this, looking at Han Qinhu, he felt I have a new understanding of Han Qinhu. This guy is a good man. He doesn't steal the people's needles and threads. If he encounters such a group of people and sends people in without saying anything to force them to defend the city together, what will he pursue? Let¡¯s talk about it later. "Since the news you all got is false, then I'll forget about the congratulatory gift. What do you think?" Su Chen thought for a moment and said. ¡°But these words were said in a strange and strange way, and people could immediately feel that something was wrong. Naturally, the group of businessmen could sense that something was wrong. They shook their heads and said that they must send gifts. After all, they finally won the battle. When they said this, they deliberately glanced at Han Qinhu, as if they were disgusting him, maybe because of "Revenge". Su Chen frowned when he saw them like this, but he quickly said with a smile: "In that case, I would like to thank you on behalf of the soldiers. The people support us. We will defeat those Nanchen troops as soon as possible." go back." I am away from Su Chen on weekdays, but I feel something is wrong with my self-proclaimed title. We are all acquaintances. You open your mouth while I am silent, and you seem a little angry. So Su Chen usually calls himself me, but when he saw After what these shameless businessmen had just done, he had to stand up, so he started calling himself the king. "Yes, yes, His Highness is absolutely right." The businessmen said in unison. "I am very pleased to see the people in the city voluntarily joining the defense team, but I heard that some people are staying behind closed doors, which makes me a little unbelievable. I have always believed that these people are waiting for opportunities. , I will definitely prove myself when the opportunity comes, and of course now is the opportunity. Do you think I am right?" Su Chen said with a smile, looking straight at them. The businessmen were chilling behind their backs, because it was them that Su Chen was talking about. When they heard Su Chen's question, they quickly nodded and said yes. "The weather has been hot recently, and many soldiers have suffered from heat stroke. The medicinal materials and heat-relieving things in the army are becoming less and less." "We must find a way, find a way." "The clothes on the soldiers are a little worn out." "We will find a way." "The soldiers are not eating well, and they have no strength to fight." "We will find a way." "The tents in the army don't look strong anymore." "We will find a way." ¡­. ¡­. "There are no women around the soldiers." "us¡­" But before he finished speaking, all these businessmen with sweaty faces raised their heads and looked at Su Chen with embarrassed expressions on their faces. Su Chen laughed, walked to them, and said: "You are indeed my good subjects of the Sui Dynasty. What I said just now was a joke. I will tell my father the truth about this matter." "Thank you, Your Highness." When several businessmen heard that Su Chen was joking and didn't continue talking, they all breathed a sigh of relief. In their hearts, they wanted to strangle Su Chen to death right now, but obviously they could only think about this matter. think. Su Chen was thinking about whether he had missed anything. He seemed to have explained everything from the soldiers' basic necessities, food, clothing, housing, and transportation to the army. Of course, he didn't mention weapons or anything like that. Once you tell them, they will take care of it for you. Then there is a problem. After all, large-scale manufacturing of weapons is prohibited now. There is no problem in making one or two, and no one will arrest you if they are full. After thinking for a while, he made sure that he didn't miss anything, and then asked with a smile: "Do you have anything else to do? If I can make the decision, I will definitely help you make the decision." "No more." The businessmen dare not say anything. Now they are thinking of leaving here quickly. The little property they have left behind may be confiscated in disguise. "Since there is nothing, then everyone will prepare those things. By the way, there are not many things, right?" Su Chen asked shamelessly. "Not much, it's all for the imperial court." The businessmen said with sweat on their faces, but in their hearts they were holding back the urge to rush forward and strangle Su Chen to death.Move. "That's good. Since there aren't many, let's add another thing about the soldiers' boots. I just forgot to mention it." Su Chen said with a smile. The merchants are going to vomit blood. Isn¡¯t the King of Jin supposed to be a wise prince? how could this be. "Okay, everyone, go back and get ready. Don't forget to bring the congratulatory gifts. This is a congratulatory gift. Your contribution is a contribution and cannot be combined." Su Chen looked at them as if they were harmless. said. "Yes, the young ones will go down first." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, go ahead. I've still negotiated with all of you, so I won't send you off." After hearing this, the businessmen hurriedly left the hall one by one. They felt that this place was like the eighteenth level of hell, and they all decided in their hearts that they must stay away from Su Chen in the future. "Your Highness, Gao Ming." When these businessmen went out, they saw Gao Jiong and others looking at Su Chen with admiration, and Gao Jiong even said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "No, I'm only third in the world." But just after he finished speaking, his expression changed, and he continued: "I forgot to mention the saddle." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site) and give rewards. Your support is my greatest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 116: Do you dare to be more shameless (please subscribe) Gao Jun and others were speechless when they heard Su Chen's exclamation. How shameless would it be to do this? I wanted to think about it, but I still reminded him: "Your Highness, that Xiao Shilian" After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "Bring Xiao Shilian up." "Yes." When Su Chen finished speaking, a personal guard was seen at the door, clasping fists at Su Chen and others, and responded respectfully, and then walked towards the other side. They are not worried that the group of businessmen will run away. After all, their identities are here. Unless the group of people runs to Turks or other places, Su Chen will definitely find them out. Not long after, a few soldiers were seen pushing Xiao Shilian, who was looking embarrassed, and the young soldier into the lobby. When Su Chen saw this young man, he smiled meaningfully, then turned to look at Shi Lian carefully. I saw that Xiao Shilian and Xiao Mohe were indeed very similar. Their faces were sharp and angular. At first glance, they looked like a fierce general. In comparison, Xiao Zitan looked a bit feminine, and he didn't look like Xiao Mo at all. He and Xiao Shilian, could it be that Su Chen is a very cute and straightforward child, especially when it comes to gossip issues. For example, if the son of a certain family does not look like his father, he will think about whether his mother is having sex with someone else outside. , and if there is a person involved at this time, then he will definitely ask without hesitation, and of course now is no exception. "Let me ask you something, is your brother raised by someone else outside your mother? Why does he look nothing like you?" Su Chen asked curiously, his eyes like a curious baby , so innocent and innocent, not caring at all what other people will feel if they hear what they ask, so cute. As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Jiong, who had just taken a sip of tea, spit out the tea in his mouth. Han Qinhu, who was also looking at Xiao Shilian, looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Li Yuan and Wu Jianzhang were dumbfounded. They were still looking at that. The young soldier's Yu Wenhuaji was awesome. As for the other generals, the soldiers were all stupid*. "You thief, don't be my mother." Xiao Shilian said angrily after a few seconds of silence, his body twisting constantly, trying to break free from the rope. Su Chen really didn't care about Xiao Shilian's scolding, and looked at Gao Jun with disgust. This man was still a cultural person, but he had no manners at all. He sprayed tea casually, and if you wanted to spray it on Xiao Shilian or others, go there. Squirt here, thank you for my quick reaction and avoid it, otherwise I would spray you too and see if you can avoid it. Gao Jiong also saw Su Chen's gaze and coughed in embarrassment, thinking that the matter was over. Su Chen looked at Xiao Shilian's furious look and thought for a while, then said with sudden realization on his face: "Xiao Zitan and you are of the same father, right?" I don¡¯t know if Han Qinhu couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Chen humiliating Xiao Shilian like this, so he coughed softly and said, ¡°Your Highness.¡± Su Chen heard Han Qinhu's voice and realized that he was a little rude. He pinched his nose and said, "Xiao Shilian, does your father have any plans to rebel against Nan Chen?" Xiao Shilian had a fierce look on his face and was struggling constantly. He wished he could rush forward and bite Su Chen to death. Fortunately, there were three or four soldiers catching him. "It's okay if you don't answer. Anyway, your brother has told me that your father has rebellious intentions." Su Chen saw Xiao Shilian ignoring him and didn't care, and said with a smile. After hearing this, Xiao Shilian looked at Su Chen with disdain and said, "Zitan knows nothing about this matter, how could he tell you about it." After saying that, he thought he was looking at Su Chen like a fool, but he didn't know that the eyes of the people around him were looking at him with sympathy. "Okay, you guessed it right. He didn't tell me, but why did he say that Xiao Yan was closely related to your father? Did he just make it up?" Su Chen asked, pretending to be fooled. "Why did Zitan know about this?" Xiao Shilian was stunned when he heard this and asked in surprise. But he didn¡¯t know that the sympathy in the eyes of those around him was even deeper. "I guess your father must have been angry recently, but he can't let his anger out, right?" "how do you know." "I was just guessing, maybe it was because someone tipped off that Chen Shubao was in love with your mother again." "You thief, I'm going to kill you." Seeing Xiao Shilian getting angry again, Su Chen smiled and said, "The sage is right. Well-developed limbs and simple minds." As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Shilian with sympathy in his eyes, sighed and said, "Put him in Overwhelm the cell and put heavy troops to guard it.¡± "yes." So, the furious XiaoShi Lian just went back under the sympathetic eyes of everyone. "Your Highness, it seems that Xiao Mohe is not only rebellious, but also very angry about Xiao Yan's collusion with the Turks." Gao Yan saw Xiao Shilian being suppressed and said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and said, "Find a way to make the conflict between them more acute." "Yes." Gao Jiong replied. Su Chen looked outside and recalled Xiao Shilian's appearance just now. He sighed and said, "Xiao Maha was a wise man, but he gave birth to a pair of sons like this." After saying that, he looked at the young soldier, his face immediately became full of smile and said: "Little brother, what is your name?" As the saying goes, talk to others and talk to ghosts. When you see an outsider who is of value to you, you must greet him with a smile, even though this smile may look scary to that person. "I don't know anything. Don't come here. I'm just a soldier." The young soldier saw the smile on Su Chen's face and ran back, saying with fear on his face. Since this man was judged not to have any martial arts skills, he was not tied into a rice dumpling like Xiao Shilian, but his hands and feet were shackled, so he could still move freely, and of course he could only do some simple movements. It is still possible to solve one's own physical problems. This is also what Su Chen thinks is the most humane part of ancient prisons. But this young man is Su Chen¡¯s current treasure and cannot be locked, so he hurriedly said: ¡°Hurry and unlock this little brother.¡± There is also a saying that it is faster to turn a page than to turn a book, but Su Chen's performance at this time was even worse. Gao Jun and others looked at Su Chen's strange behavior. Although they wanted to ask Su Chen why he wanted to capture an ordinary soldier from the beginning, they still didn't ask. They firmly believed that Su Chen must have an agenda, and they believed it from the beginning. When the two soldiers heard Su Chen's words, they were stunned for a moment. It took them a while to react, and they quickly took out the key from their arms and unlocked it for the young soldier. The young soldier was also stunned, not knowing what to say, but a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart, so he decided to remain silent. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± "Little brother, where are you from?" ¡°¡­¡± "Is my little brother married?" ¡°¡­¡± "Young people should get married as early as possible. There are three unfilial piety and the worst is not having children. By the way, where are their parents now?" ¡°¡­¡± In this way, Su Chen impatiently came up with all kinds of troubling questions. He even asked what kind of wife the young soldier would marry in the future and the name of the child he would give birth to. However, his face continued impatiently. ask. Finally, the young soldier couldn't stand it anymore and asked, "What on earth are you going to do?" Su Chen was relieved when he heard him speak. If he asked him to continue asking, he really didn't know what questions to ask. "I want the thing you used on the battlefield." Su Chen got to the point directly. "No more." The young man shook his head vigorously and said. When Su Chen heard this, he became a little unhappy and frowned. But just as he was about to speak, the young man immediately realized Su Chen's expression and said quickly: "There are really none. Those two were taken out without knowing it." of." "Hey, why do you think you are like this? Most people I would just hit first and then talk about it, but I am so patient and compassionate towards you, how can you be so ignorant?" Su Chen definitely didn't believe what he said, and took the If you dare to mess around with two firecracker-like things, you should think those two things are atomic bombs. Of course, this is just Su Chen's idea. The young soldier immediately understood the meaning of Su Chen's words. He raised his head and looked at the tall and thick soldiers around him. He swallowed and struggled for a moment. He felt that it was more important to save his life, so he hurriedly said: "Yes, at my house. , and I still have some at home.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "Wouldn't it be better if I told the truth earlier? Where is my little brother's home?" "Jian'an." "You fool me." "No, my family is really in Jian'an, and I'm from Nanchen." "Okay, I believe you, but from now on you will be from the Sui Dynasty." Su Chen said with a smile, his smile was still as bright as the sun. The young man was stunned for a moment and couldn't help asking: "Why?" "Because you are moving, to Chang'an City." Su Chen replied with a smile. When the young man heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had alreadyHe understood what Su Chen wanted to do. Su Chen not only wanted the things he made, but also wanted it for himself. However, as a reserved scholar, the young man felt that he could not do this, even though he had some desire in his heart. "No, I can't treason." The young man shook his head and said, but there was no firm expression on his face. When Su Chen saw him like this, he immediately understood what this guy was going to do. His face suddenly turned cold and he said, "You want to have fun with the thatched cottage, but you have found the wrong person. First of all, your life and death are now decided by me." Yes, secondly, I am not Liu Bei. Thirdly, I have already found someone to make your thing. I am letting you go just to speed up the process. Fourthly, if you say no again, I will throw you into the bitch pack immediately. " When the young man heard what Su Chen said before, he immediately remembered that he really didn't have the qualifications. While regretting that he was pretending to be noble, he thought about what he was doing by throwing himself into a group of bitches. Was he going to bite me to death? You might as well kill me. "Among the bitches who want drugs." Su Chen added nonchalantly. As soon as these words came out, Gao Jiong sprayed water again, Han Qinhu almost fell off the chair, Li Yuan, Yu Wenhuaji and others were stupid again. Only Su Chen looked at the young man with a look of fear with an evil smile. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 117 Big Dream Su Chen felt that he was a good man, and he remembered the saying "I have to examine myself three times a day" deeply, so he thought about it several times every day, and it was the same in this era. But in recent days, he feels that he is not a good man anymore. Although he doesn¡¯t know what others think, that¡¯s what he thinks. A man who makes a woman cry is not a good man. Whenever he thought of these words, Su Chen felt guilty. Since he almost killed Elva Hsiao that day, he found that the way the girls looked at him had changed a lot. Even though he went to their place, they still looked at him. I will be respectful, but my attitude is clearly different. After discovering that something was wrong, Su Chen used some extraordinary measures against the woman who was almost killed on the spot that day. Only then did she realize that several times at night, she would always see one or two of the girls crying. , after listening to it at first, I felt something was wrong, and I hadn¡¯t done anything yet. After much deliberation, I attributed the matter to a woman¡¯s thoughts, because you can¡¯t guess. So our Comrade Xiao Su began to feel guilty, but as a man, you have to save some face for yourself, and there were really a lot of things going on these days, so Su Chen didn't try to coax him. Today, although Su Chen felt very tired, he felt that this was not the solution. Firstly, he could no longer say to himself that he was a good man. Secondly, he always felt empty without a girl around. Sooner or later something will happen to the gentlemen together, so Su Chen decided to apologize today. In his previous life, boys who took the initiative to apologize would basically be forgiven, but this was only for one woman, and now Su Chen had to face several. Sitting in his room, Su Chen was upset about why he didn't ask Elva Hsiao about this at the time, while thinking about how to apologize. After thinking for a long time, he looked outside the door. Because of the hot weather, the door was open, so it was easy to see Master Shang and his disciples standing outside. But I just wanted to call them, but then I thought about it. It¡¯s okay to ask those men how to prostitute themselves, but it¡¯s better to think about it here by myself if I ask how to apologize. After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to use the oldest method and go there to explain it in person. He couldn't delay it any longer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Han Qinhu's mansion was bigger than Su Chen imagined. He walked for a long time before reaching the place where Zhang Chuchen and others lived. Even in a dynasty like the Tang Dynasty, which was very open to men and women, women lived in Men are still not allowed to come in and out of the place casually, unless of course they are very close ones. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Su Chen belonged to the group of people he was very close to, and walked in swaggeringly, while Sun Ming and others could only stand at the door of the courtyard waiting for him. There will be a big red lantern hanging about every one meter in Langfang inside the operation and maintenance atom, so although it is already dark at this time, it is still very bright. This yard is a little different from the yard where he lives. There are many more flowers, including peonies and orchids. Look, there are also a few foxtail grass growing in it. Su Chen looked down at the small garden, like a person taking a walk in the garden. He looked very leisurely, but he was uneasy in his heart. He didn't know what to say when they met. Just when Su Chen was thinking uneasily about this crucial issue, he saw the back of a man wearing a green gown not far from him. Flower picker? Or a voyeur? He shouldn't be a voyeur. These days, he's in the mood for flowers, not voyeurism. Seeing this figure from behind, Su Chen's mind was filled with thoughts. "Brother, what are you doing?" Su Chen quietly walked up behind the figure, patted him on the shoulder, and asked. "Ah." The man suddenly jumped up, shouted, and immediately stopped shouting. He quickly looked behind the wall and found that nothing happened. He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Su Chen. When he looked at Su Chen, Su Chen was also sizing up this man. He found that this man had light eyebrows and small eyes, a big nose and a big mouth. There were still traces of youth left by acne on his face, and his figure was similar to Su Chen is almost the same. "Who are you and what are you doing in my backyard?" The man looked at Su Chen and asked. "What are you doing here, brother?" Su Chen asked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Move forward, saw Zhang Chuchen and others sitting on a stone table and bench under a big willow tree, chatting and laughing, and beside them there was a beautiful middle-aged woman with them. Su Chen was angry, you are spying on my wives, this is a problem. "It would be bad if we were discovered when we come back." I saw the man??pulled Su Chen back and said. Su Chen wanted to get angry right away, but he held it back and decided to take another look. "Brother, what are you doing?" Su Chen said with righteousness on his face. When the man heard what Su Chen said, he frowned and said, "Get out of here right now, or I'll have you beaten out." Su Chen coughed and said with a smile: "Fight him out, but I have a friend who is a storyteller under the overpass, and I can't control my mouth." When the man heard this, he felt that it was not possible. If he was exposed, everything would be over. He immediately smiled and said: "What do you call brother?" Su Chen took a step back, clasped his fists and said, "I wonder what you call me brother? What are you doing here?" ¡°I don¡¯t know if this man really saw Su Chen¡¯s true nature, or because of what he said about a man¡¯s true nature. A sleazy smile immediately appeared on his face. He held Su Chen with his right index finger and kept waving it, saying, "Pretend, brother, you're a member of the same camp at first glance. Don't pretend with me." Su Chen was amused when he heard this. How could such a serious person like himself be one of your colleagues? Moreover, he never did such dirty and dirty things as voyeurism. He was just voyeurism. At this time, Su Chen had already figured it out in his mind. Since this is the backyard of the mansion, it means that unless he is an important person in the mansion, it is impossible to come in. And he can only come in because of his identity. The person in front of him looks good or not. A person with a low temperament and a wretched look may definitely be an important person in the government, so he came in. Therefore, Su Chen teased him and punished him a little. After all, there was still Comrade Han. Woolen cloth! And this wretched gay man obviously never thought about why Su Chen came in here. "Brother, which young lady are you looking at?" Su Chen turned his body back, looked towards Zhang Chuchen, and asked the wretched man. "Look at the woman in the green shirt, does she look like a good match for me?" the wretched man asked, pointing his folding fan at Zhu Guier, who was also wearing a green shirt. But before Su Chen could say anything, the wretched man pointed at Xuan'er and said, "That young lady over there, who is dignified and elegant, is definitely the best choice if we stay together." "Look at that one over there. She exudes a hint of heroism and looks a bit like a heroic woman. It would be great to travel around the world together." "Look at that again" This man really made a deep evaluation of the girls around Su Chen one by one. Although the comments were very rough, they were true to the word, and even the young Li Xiuning was not spared. After listening to the man¡¯s comments, Su Chen looked at the man curiously and asked, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you continue?¡± "Huh? Isn't it already finished?" "You haven't talked about that beautiful woman yet?" ¡°That person doesn¡¯t make any comments.¡± "Why?" "Because she is my aunt." ¡°¡­.¡± It is indeed true, this guy is an important person in the government. Although he felt like this, he still clasped his fists and said, "Brother, you are really a lustful ghost." ¡°There, there, uh, are you complimenting me with this sentence?¡± The wretched man replied with his fists in his hands, but as soon as he finished speaking, he understood. Can't help but ask. "Of course I'm complimenting you. Brother's level is beyond the reach of my younger brother." Su Chen shook his head and said. I saw the wretched man staring closely at Su Chen, and after a while, he grabbed Su Chen's hand and said, "Brother, you are indeed a person of the same kind as me. God has not let me down. I have finally found someone who shares the same pursuit with me." people." When Su Chen heard this, he couldn't help but ask: "Pursue?" But he tried to break away from his hand with both hands and pulled it back hard, but he didn't know where this seemingly weak scholar got such strength, Su Chen insisted Didn't pull it out. "Brother, I don't know something. I have had a dream since I was a child." The wretched man let go of his hand, raised his head and looked at the night sky, and said inscrutably. "Can you tell me something to let me know?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Read all the beauties in the world and draw 108 pictures of beauties." said the wretched man. After hearing this, Su Chen said, Damn, what a lofty ideal, what an ideal young man, but why should you never spy on my wife? "But someone at home scolded me for being frivolous and unenterprising. They sent me to my uncle's house and wanted my uncle to discipline me. Hey, I'm so ashamed. I've only painted two pictures of beautiful women so far." The wretched man said with shame. . "Um, I dare to ask, is the woman in the beauty picture that brother painted wearingClothes or no clothes. "Su Chen's mind was full of evil. If he didn't wear any clothes, he would be an idiot. Maybe he could become the first adult cartoonist under his own training. "Brother, how can you mix my dreams with these dirty thoughts? You are trying to insult me." The wretched man cursed unintentionally. Su Chen glanced at him with contempt, but immediately changed his attitude and said: "No, I'm just fighting for my brother. If you can complete these pictures of one hundred and eight beauties, Isn¡¯t this a blessing to men all over the world? If it spreads to foreigners, it will be a weapon to promote our great Sui Dynasty. Why should I stop you from such a feat? I feel unfair for my brother.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, , you are welcome to (this site) subscribe, reward, and your support is my biggest motivation.) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 118 Shameless Su Chen's dream is to have a big harem, to be surrounded by beauties every day, and to live leisurely. Although this man's dream sounds a bit lascivious, he has to admit that this dream is very lofty and powerful. . If this dream were real in the society of Su Chen's previous life, it might not matter, and you might still be praised by others, but this is not the case in this dynasty. Even if you are open, you can't spend money on beautiful women, and you have to spend a hundred and ten. Eighth mate. And when this wretched man heard that Su Chen was unfair to him and agreed with his dream, he was moved. I saw the two little eyes of the wretched man looking at Su Chen, his face flushed slightly, and he walked in front of Su Chen, grabbed Su Chen's hands again, and moved his lips slightly. Hearing what was said, he passed by After a moment, the wretched man let go of Su Chen's hands, hugged Su Chen and said, "I only regret that I could not get to know my brother earlier in this life." As he spoke, he kept patting Su Chen on the back. Su Chen coughed a few times and said, "Brother, I understand, but can you let go of me first? I feel very uncomfortable when you are like this." When the wretched man heard this, he immediately let go of Su Chen. He also realized that he had used too much strength. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, sorry. By the way, little brother Zou Ming, I don't know how to call him brother." Halfway through, he remembered that he still didn't know Su Chen's name and asked again. Su Chen was arranging his clothes, wondering how this guy, who looks so thin, could be so strong. Are all the men in this dynasty freaks? Although he thought so in his heart, he still said to Zou Ming: "Brother Zou, I'm here" But before he finished speaking, he heard a burst of laughter like silver bells coming from Zhang Chuchen and others. I saw Zou Ming immediately hiding behind the wall and sticking his head out, looking over there. Su Chen could only sigh helplessly when he saw him like this, but it was okay. After all, he was Yang Guang now. If he said it, he might Because of his identity, he is not like he was just now. Su Chen has never cared about the fact that his name is Yang Guang. Anyway, in his opinion, the name is just a code name, but he still likes the name of his previous life, Su Chen. Su Chen hid behind the wall in a half-crouched position, and also stuck his head out, wanting to look over at Chen Chen. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, Zhang Chuchen and others all had smiles on their faces, even the maids and old ladies on the side. "I wonder what they are talking about?" Su Chen said curiously. "Shhh." Zou Ming put his index finger on his lips and shushed, signaling Su Chen to be quiet. Su Chen despised it for a moment, but stopped talking. He stretched out his ears and listened attentively. "I only went out once that time, and I heard that he put on the wrong clothes. Later, when he found out that he was wearing the wrong clothes, he made an excuse that he was testing his subordinates. Fortunately, Her Highness the Princess arrived, otherwise I would have It¡¯s really a joke.¡± Xuan¡¯er covered her mouth and said with a soft smile. As soon as he finished speaking, it caused a burst of laughter from the girls. "His Royal Highness King Jin is busy with everything, so it is reasonable for him to make such small mistakes." The beautiful woman said with a smile, but her face was full of joy. "It's weird to have everything to do every day. I think he just wanders around every day." Yuan Baoer retorted on the side. "You child, His Royal Highness the King of Jin is wise and far-reaching. Even if he wanders around every day, he is observing the sentiments of the people." The beautiful woman pulled Yuan Baoer to her side and laughed and cursed. The girls were joking and laughing again, but the beautiful woman kept saying nice things and teasing the girls from time to time. It made Su Chen and the wretched man feel itchy in their hearts. But Su Chen understood that these girls were talking about me. It¡¯s shameful to talk about people behind their backs, and also make fun of me for my embarrassing things. When will I drag you one by one into the little black me to teach you. But who is the SHU female plus **, is it Han captured Hu's daughter -in -law? That rich guy is really good at finding a wife, but he's just too honest. Even I don't know that I have so many advantages. Perhaps it was because it had just rained heavily, and there was some rainwater on the treetops, petals and other things. The breeze blew by, and the leaves above Su Chen and the two of them were blown away. Then the rain on the leaves fell, and fell on their necks. The two people who were still paying attention to the group of beauties chatting were startled by the sudden feeling of coldness. Su Chen was okay, so he suddenly thought of something and touched the back of his neck. Zou Ming, on the other hand, didn't know if he was overdoing it. When the rain fell on the back of his neck and he felt the coldness, he yelled and asked, "What is it?" Su Chenyi??His volume made him realize immediately that it was over and he was going to be caught. Thinking of this, Su Chen no longer cared about that guy, and was about to escape. But from behind, Li Xiuning¡¯s voice came: ¡°Your Highness, brother, where are you going?¡± Since there is no point in running away after being discovered, it is better to stand up with a decent face, preferably with a scapegoat. Naturally, in order to preserve his reputation, Su Chen decided to aggrieve Zou Ming, who had grand and lofty ideals. "You brave thief, you rushed to General Han's backyard and did something so unconscionable as peeping. Do you have any humanity at all? You simply embarrass us men." Su Chen reacted very quickly, turned around and raised his head directly He raised his hand, pointed at Zou Ming, and cursed, his face even more serious. "Peeping?" Li Xiuning asked curiously. The innocent and cute Loli's face was full of doubts, as if there were a few small question marks on her head. It was really cute. But at this moment, a scene that stunned Su Chen appeared. Zou Ming turned around with a serious look on his face, stood in front of Li Xiuning, pointed the folding fan in his hand at Su Chen and said loudly: "You thief Don't make false accusations against me. I was originally here to pay my respects to my aunt. I saw you, a thief, doing so-so things here, so I screamed. You are the evil one to file a complaint first." After saying this, he turned to Li Xiuning and said, "Don't be afraid, young lady. As long as I, Zou Ming, am here, this thief will not dare to hurt you in the slightest." Su Chen was speechless. No, to be precise, his balls hurt. This guy¡¯s shamelessness is as shameless as mine. "Xiu Ning." At this time, Zhang Chuchen and others were seen rushing over, shouting, but their eyes were really looking at Zou Ming and Su Chen, who had a helpless face on his side. "Aunt, I just wanted to come to say hello to you, but I didn't expect to see this thief standing here doing some cowardly things. Fortunately, I found out that nothing bad happened in time." Zou Ming turned around and saw the beautiful woman. , said immediately. But in the next scene, it was his turn to be speechless. I saw Zhang Chuchen and others immediately saluted Su Chen respectfully and said: "Greetings to Your Highness." Zou Ming was dumbfounded. He swallowed and looked at Su Chen. The person he just shook hands with, hugged and talked about his life goals turned out to be King Jin, the commander-in-chief of the three armies who had won a great victory just after arriving today. Moreover, He just said that King Jin was a thief. After thinking so much, I finally concluded that I was finished. When Su Chen saw him like this, he first waved his hands to the girls, and then said to him: "Your shamelessness is just like my style back then." If Zou Ming was usually spoken to like this, he would definitely talk about each other, but now he really doesn't dare to say anything anymore. "Mr. Zou, a commoner woman, pays homage to His Highness the King of Jin. His Highness is a thousand years old." At this time, the beautiful woman saluted Su Chen and said respectfully. This beautiful woman was also aware of Su Chen's identity, but when she saw her nephew's appearance, she realized that her nephew might have just offended Su Chen, so she hurriedly saluted Su Chen. Su Chen heard it and said with a smile: "Get up." "Yes." Zou said dully, thinking about how to plead for mercy. "Your Highness, what is this?" Zhu Guier looked at Zou Ming's appearance and realized something was wrong, and said. "Oh, it's nothing. It's just that I didn't tell you when I came here, so this brother misunderstood me. It's nothing?" Of course, Su Chen didn't want to make the matter a fuss. If the outside world knew that Prince Jin was playing voyeurism, it would be a big deal. How can he go out to meet people? If he wants to do it openly, he can accept it. But children are always the most honest and innocent. When adults can always solve problems easily, children's words will often further sublimate the whole thing, and maybe make the whole thing even better. Taken in another direction. "But just now, this big brother said that you are doing things that are arrogant, and you also said that this big brother is doing things that are arrogant." Li Xiuning interrupted at the wrong time, with such a cute look on his face that it was hard to dislike him. , even Su Chen who is currently spanking Li Xiuning. "It's not like you guys are doing anything casual together, right?" The words of naturally stupid girls can always be misunderstood, because they are such a special existence, and Elva Hsiao is a member of this group. As soon as they said this, everyone thought about what Li Xiuning said and looked at Su Chen strangely. However, they quickly gave up the idea because Su Chen's personality told them that Su Chen was not a good person like Long Yang. Although they no longer looked at Su Chen like that, they all looked at Zou Ming with doubts on their faces. After all, Su Chen also looked like a handsome man with a handsome appearance., maybe someone will take a fancy to you. Su Chen was happy. When he saw everyone's eyes, he was about to explain. But soon the girls looked at Zou Ming again. He was too lazy to say anything. He was ready to see how this guy would explain. Anyway, he couldn't delay. Now that he was here, if she really did that, Su Chen wouldn't mind throwing him into a group of male dogs that were crazy, and they were male dogs that had taken strong drugs. Zou Ming saw them acting like this and knew that they were suspicious, but at this time he could no longer use Su Chen as a shield, unless he didn't want to live anymore. After thinking for a long time, Zou Ming raised his head and spoke righteously to Zhang Chuchen and others: "Actually, Xiaosheng just had an academic discussion with His Royal Highness Prince Jin. Because we have different opinions, now that I think about it, it is really a bit rude. ." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 119 Nan Chen is here again As the saying goes, a person has a face, and a tree has a bark. Su Chen didn't understand why a tree has no bark, but he knew that if a person loses his shame, he will be invincible, even if it is no matter how shameless he is. You can do it. But now Zou Ming's level is obviously no longer a matter of shame. Su Chen admits that he is shameful, but he is the kind of person who wants to lose face. And it is impossible for him to do many things, such as telling lies with his eyes open. Of course, Su Chen occasionally does things that lie with his eyes open, but as a shy little boy, he cannot say so righteously. Absolutely impossible, because he is telling lies with open eyes and is much more reserved than the former. After hearing what Zou Ming said, everyone looked at Su Chen, wanting to hear what Su Chen was going to say next. Su Chen saw everyone looking at him and knew that he might have the final say in this matter. He thought that this shameless guy just wanted to look at his wife, but he didn't do anything extraordinary. I forgive him, and this guy still has some potential that can be tapped, such as training him to become an H cartoonist to benefit the majority of hardworking men. "Well, the conflict arose due to some academic research, but now it's good to think about some of Zou Ming's ideas." Su Chen nodded and said calmly. "Why do you want to come here?" Hearing this, Su Chen didn't look at the person who said this again. He saw Yuan Baoer's face full of disbelief. When Su Chen looked at her, he stared back without flinching. Hey, this girl hasn¡¯t been fucked for a long time. Now she dares to talk back to me. I¡¯ll make you suffer again. But then a flash of inspiration occurred, and I felt that this was not the best time to apologize that I had been thinking about. ?????????? Just do it, those secrets on picking up girls in the past life, Aunt Qiong Yao¡¯s novels and romance novels are not for free. "Because I'm here to apologize to you, so I'm here." Su Chen handsomely threw his hair back in front, curved the corners of his mouth upwards, and said in a very gentle voice and tone. ???????? Generally speaking, he is just such a cool girl. Hearing Su Chen's words, the girls were stunned. Only Xiao Yaxuan's face turned red. Although he always held a grudge against Su Chen, he didn't hold a grudge very much. After all, she knew that she was already Su Chen's slave. This means that she is already Su Chen's person, but the most important thing is that she always feels that Su Chen is a little different from other men. Although this man is shameless, greedy, lustful, and a liar, she can't tell it. Something is wrong. "What is your Highness apologizing for?" Zhu Guier said with a smile. But as soon as he finished speaking, Li Xiuning let out a cry, ran into Su Chen's arms, and said with snot and tears on his face: "I knew big brother would apologize, and I knew you would apologize. Wow." When Su Chen heard this, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. He could only touch Li Xiuning's head and said softly and gently: "Be good, it was your big brother's fault the past few days, be good." But as soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen immediately realized that something was wrong, because he found that he had fallen, and that he was using his magnetic voice to deceive the little Lolita. This was an immoral act that must be strangled in the cradle. "For what reason is Your Highness apologizing?" Wang Waner also asked. At this time, I heard Mrs. Zou say from the side: "Your Highness, it's getting late, I'll take my leave first." She also knew that she had to retreat at this time. Even though she was chatting happily with a few girls, she was still an outsider after all, and what they were going to talk about now was undoubtedly Su Chen's family matter. If she didn't leave, she would not Know the current affairs. After saying that, he bowed to Su Chen and looked at Zou Ming beside him. Zou Ming was also a smart man and said immediately: "Your Highness, the villain has also left." Su Chen looked at Ms. Zou and nodded, looking up and down. This woman was the best. But after all, it¡¯s not easy to look at a group of his daughters-in-law nearby, and because of his identity, he doesn¡¯t want to do this on his own, so he turned his attention to Zou Ming. Anyway, it¡¯s not like he won¡¯t be able to see her in the future. Seeing Zou Ming's frightened look, he smiled and said, "After I settle your matter with Nan Chen, I will talk to your uncle. But sometimes it's better not to worry about some women. You understand me." the meaning of." When Zou Ming heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, I understand. I will never dare to do it again." Su Chen smiled, but felt bitter in his heart. You left, you left so freely, but I am about to suffer a tragedy. ??????? Zou also heard some reason from Su Chen¡¯s words, glared at Zou Ming, and led him out of the yard.   "What happened that day was due to primitive instinct. After all, things like that are beyond our control." Su Chen said when he saw that they were gone, along with some maids and maids, and that he was the only one left in the yard. When Elva Hsiao heard it, she was very reluctant to find a way to get in. She was probably the most embarrassed in the past few days. Although Zhang Chuchen and the others didn't say anything about themselves, they were seen doing such things after all. "Your Highness, you really don't want to wear more clothes. It just rained and it's cool. What if you get frozen?" At this time, Xuan'er was seen walking towards Su Chen and said with a smile. Xuan'er has expressed her stance, so naturally they can no longer be petty. So Zhang Chuchen, Wang Waner, and Zhu Guier looked at each other, then looked at Su Chen, bowed to Su Chen and said in unison: "I know I was wrong, please forgive me, Your Highness." Su Chen was relieved to see them like this. He was afraid that these girls would turn against each other and refuse to forgive him, and then he would be embarrassed. In fact, it was Su Chen who worried too much. Although women's status was much higher during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the three obediences and four virtues still existed in their hearts. Especially since they also knew Su Chen's identity, they were even more required to abide by these. But Su Chen didn¡¯t care. After all, although he lived in ancient times, his thoughts were still modern. Yuan Baoer snorted disdainfully. She originally wanted to watch a good show and found that there was no show to watch. Naturally, she didn't show a good face. However, she forgot who kept her awake for several nights. She was afraid of that person. Who asked her to be careful when breaking into her room, for fear of falling into a trap again and causing embarrassment. When Su Chen saw Yuan Baoer's appearance, he had already begun to think that it was time to deal with this girl, otherwise he would really think that I was a sick cat. He wanted her to know that even though he was sick, he was only very fierce. Sick cat. "Great, we have finally reconciled. I finally don't have to look away from you, big brother." Li Xiuning clapped her hands in Su Chen's arms and said excitedly. Maybe she just got all the snot and tears on Su Chen's clothes. , and it was as if he was not crying anymore. Zhang Chuchen and others took Li Xiuning down from Su Chen's arms, looked at Su Chen and said, "I heard that the prince is going to fight today." "Well, I am the marshal and must go." "Can you not go to the battlefield this time?" It was Wang Waner who said that he knew best about Su Chen's little kung fu. Sometimes he was very powerful, but sometimes he couldn't even beat himself. Su Chen shook his head and said, "When you are in your position, you should do your job." "Then your Highness, please take me with you next time." Zhang Chuchen said. Su Chen was stunned, but he remembered that she was a heroine, and she must be very powerful, but how could he bring her with him, but he also knew that she was doing it for his own good, and it was hard to refuse directly, so he said: "I have someone beside me. Master and disciple are enough." "Your Highness." "Um?" "I heard that before you came this time, you spent one night in a guest room with a female doctor in a small town." "Huh? You said Rongrong." But before you finished speaking, you immediately realized that something was wrong. As expected, all the women looked at him. Zhu Guier looked at himself with a smile and said, "What's wrong with Rongrong?" "No, it's nothing. It's just that my buttocks were red and swollen during those few days of horse riding. I felt very uncomfortable, so I asked her to look at it for me." But he blames himself for being quick-tongued, and thinking about who snitched on him. After knowing that it happened so early, these girls didn't tell him until today. They must have only found out recently, but as he thought about it, he thought of Li Rongrong's trouble. My own business. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s another headache, but let¡¯s solve the immediate problem first. He coughed softly and said, "Actually, things are not what you think." "What do we think?" Xuan'er asked with a smile, her face still had that very gentle smile, a smile that made people unable to bear to lie in front of this smile. Su Chen was speechless. He talked to Xuan'er the least, but had the most contact with her. He also liked Xuan'er from the bottom of his heart, just like he liked Wu Pingan. When thinking of Wu Pingan, he couldn't help but find that she was not among the crowd. He asked: "Where is Ping An?" "The child is not feeling well. Ping An went to take care of the child. I think he has fallen asleep." Zhang Chuchen said. "The child is not feeling well? Have you seen the doctor?" Su Chen asked immediately. "Your Highness, please don't change the subject." Xuan'er still had that smile. Seeing that Lian Xuan'er was like this, I knew that the child was fine, and I felt relieved. "How can you change the subject? I'm just concerned about safety. Is safety okay?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Your Highness." "Well, okay, actually, where is that Rongrong? He is also a poor person." After saying that, he told everyone everything about Li Rongrong, of course he emphasized one.He didn't do anything that night. Of course, there was really nothing between them, it was just pure and ambiguous. After listening to Su Chen's words, the girls understood. Zhu Gui'er said: "That Li Rongrong is also a poor person, but General Han doesn't look like that kind of person, and Mrs. Zou is not that kind of person with a small belly, right?" Is there some misunderstanding?" Su Chen wasn't sure. If he hadn't watched those house-fighting dramas in his previous life, he might have thought the same way. But after all, a person's appearance couldn't explain anything. Of course, there were accidents. Just like him, his appearance seemed The jade trees are facing the wind, they are chic and suave, and they have a gentleman's heart in their hearts. At this time, they heard the sound of footsteps behind them, and everyone turned their heads to look, only to see Sun Minghuo running in anxiously, saying: "Your Highness, Nanchen's army is coming towards the city." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward (this site). Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 120 The awesome Su Chen (Part 1) When Su Chen hurried from Han Qinhu's residence to the city wall, Han Qinhu, Gao Qiao and others had already arrived, and the city wall was full of soldiers, fully armed and watching, and the archers had already set their arrows. Just wait for a command and they will shoot out. When everyone saw Su Chen arriving, they all saluted respectfully, but Su Chen waved his hands, walked to the city wall, and looked down. What he saw were many fire spots in front of him. At a glance, he couldn't see the edge. "There are so many people." Su Chen exclaimed. "I'm afraid that the whole army will be dispatched. It seems that Xiao Mohe has decided to burn the boat." Gao Qiao said with a solemn expression. After all, no one expected that Xiao Maha would send troops to attack the city at this time. After all, they had just lost the battle a few hours ago. "Humph, burning the boat? Since he wants to learn from Xiang Yu, why not burn his own food and grass." Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him with a heavy face and said coldly. At this time, he was completely free of the laughter he had just now. "Yu Wenhuaji, let the people in the city lock their doors tightly." "Li Yuan, tell the brothers that if you win this time, you will reward the three armies." "Gao Jun, do your best to send a team of people and contact Xiao Zitan. Since Xiao Maha wants to fight in advance, I won't be polite." "Wu Jianzhang, bring Xiao Shilian." Su Chen looked coldly at the countless Nanchen soldiers, and ignored their honorifics and called them by name. Everyone clasped their fists and said yes, and then went to do what Su Chen ordered. "You guys can let go, but Yuanba can't throw the hammer into the sky." Su Chen looked at Luo Shixin, Xiong Kuohai and the others ordered. Because Master Shang and the young man who made the gun went to the young man's home according to Su Chen's instructions earlier, he is not here. "Listen, Yang Guang, son, send my son out of the city quickly, and I will retreat back to the camp. Otherwise, don't blame me for crushing your Luzhou." Xiao Mohe shouted loudly to Su Chen from below the city. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled coldly and said, "It turns out it's for my son, but for selfish reasons, I can incite the soldiers to attack the city overnight. This person is really not that easy to deal with." "Your Highness, the enemy's military is unstable and still fearful of Yuan Bashi's nephew. Our army will win this battle." Wu Jianzhang looked at the soldiers below and said with a smile. "Prince Zhong, I'm afraid it won't be that simple. Look at the confident look on Xiao Mohe's face. I'm afraid there might be some back-up plan. We'd better be careful." Han Qinhu said calmly. Su Chen nodded and said, "General Han is right, but maybe it's just Xiao Mohe who is making things up." After saying that, he cleared his throat and shouted loudly towards Xiao Mohe: "Little old man, I told you when I captured your son a few hours ago that when I let him go, it would be the time to capture you alive. Could it be that Do you want to trade yourself for your son?" "Hmph, you will know how powerful he is later." After hearing this, Xiao Mohe snorted heavily and said coldly. After finishing speaking, he said to a person dressed as a personal guard beside him: "They will tie Shi Lian to the city wall in a while. Then you will immediately send the signal. After Shi Lian is rescued, they will attack the city immediately. I will I want to sacrifice Yang Guang's blood to commemorate the shame I suffered." "Yes." The voice was a little feminine, and there was no hint of respect. Xiao Mohe didn't care about the other party's disrespect. If it weren't for the humiliation he suffered today and his child being arrested, he wouldn't have used these people. Moreover, what he had been waiting for was delivered today. Yang Guang, Yang Guang, if you die, it will be your own bad luck and your dirty mouth. Su Chen saw that Xiao Mohe did not speak anymore, but whispered a few words to the people around him, and then sneered all the time, then looked at the bodyguard-like person next to him. I saw that this man's face was pale, and he was holding a handkerchief in his hand. He put it at the corner of his mouth. He didn't look like a personal guard at all. Could it be that this little old man really had any back-up plans? Not long after, Wu Jianzhang took Xiao Shilian up to the city wall. He saw that Xiao Shilian's face was covered in bruises, redness and swelling. It was impossible to recognize him without looking carefully. Seeing him like this, Su Chen smiled helplessly and looked towards the bottom of the city. But he found that the pale man was also looking at thousands of people. The two pairs of eyes met together instantly. After a while, the pale man smiled and said something. Xiao Mohe suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Shilian who was standing next to Su Chen. Perhaps because he saw his son being beaten so badly that his face was almost disfigured, his face suddenly became filled with anger. Su Chen looked at the pale man and said to Sun Ming: "Sun Ming, use some dirty tricks later to kill that man for me." Su Chen always felt that this person was not simple, especially when the two of them had just talked to each otherAfter taking a look, this feeling became stronger and stronger, because the person looked at him with a very hot gaze, as if he had discovered his true love. This feeling made Su Chen very uncomfortable, and this person looked like he had killed him at a glance. It's human, killing him will eliminate the harm. "Yes." Sun Ming nodded and looked at the pale man, his eyes flashing coldly. It is a ditch, and it is a loyal dog. He will do whatever Su Chen asks him to do, and he will kill whoever Su Chen asks him to kill, regardless of the reason. "For a while, brothers, please pay more attention. Something feels wrong." Su Chen frowned and said again. Han Qinhu nodded. "My son Yang Guang, I will give you another chance. If you send my son out of the city safely now, I promise to attack the city again tomorrow." Xiao Mohe shouted again from below. After saying this, not only Su Chen was angry, but also the soldiers on the city wall who heard this were angry. Before Su Chen could say anything, he heard one of the soldiers curse loudly: "Your uncle, you are talking as if you can defeat me." When Su Chen heard this, he remembered that he had scolded people like this before, so he looked at the soldier and found that the soldier looked about the same age as himself. He seemed to see Su Chen looking at him and turned his head. Su Chen saw the soldier turn his head, gave him a thumbs up and said: "Great job, follow me when the battle is over." When the young man heard this, he immediately nodded and looked at the Nanchen soldiers below, wishing he could have sex right now. The rest of the people looked at him with envy, wondering why they didn't scold him just now? Even if you scold me, you won't lose a piece of meat. At this time, a sharp sound was heard. Su Chen and others looked at the source of the sound, and saw that the pale man was holding a short flute in his hand. It seemed that it was the sound he made when he played the flute. "ah." "ah." At this time, only a few screams were heard from the side of the city wall. Su Chen and others turned around and saw more than a dozen soldiers who were still standing together pulling out their swords and looking at the soldiers beside them. The screams were clearly coming from the soldiers who had been slashed. "Protect the commander-in-chief and kill all these traitors." "Shadow." These two words immediately appeared in Su Chen's mind. By this time, the soldiers had reacted and looked at them angrily, and some even rushed forward. But he turned into an undead in an instant. "Come up Kuohai, you guys, they are not ordinary people." Su Chen woke up immediately and said loudly to Xiong Kuohai. "Well, well." At this time, Xiao Shilian groaned and didn't know what he was talking about, but his face was full of excitement. "Those people can't save you." After saying that, he shouted loudly: "Brothers, these people are not our brothers but the other party's spies. Kill them all." Avenge your dead brothers. " As he said that, he looked towards Xiao Mohe and found that Xiao Mohe was looking at Su Chen with a proud expression. At this time, a cold breath came from his back, and there was some pain in the coldness. Looking back with wide eyes, I saw a very burly man holding a dagger in his hand, and at this time the dagger was inserted into his back: "You" Su Chen knew this person, his name was Wang Wei, and he was one of his personal guards. "Your Highness." At this time, Han Qinhu and others also discovered the situation on Su Chen's side and rushed over one after another. Wang Wei saw the crowd coming and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, I'm sorry. If there is an afterlife, I would be willing to work for you to pay for my sins." After saying that, he held Xiao Shilian in his arms and jumped directly from the city wall more than 20 meters high, landing safely, but this was not the time to care about him. "Your Highness." Han Qinhu and others surrounded Su Chen and said with concern on their faces. The soldiers were also panicked by the unexpected situation. Su Chen raised his head, his face covered with sweat, and said in a rough manner: "Pull out the dagger from my back." At this time, I only heard a "whoosh" A ray of cold light shot out from one side and shot towards Wang Wei. With a scream, the knife was inserted straight into the back of Wang Wei's heart. Wang Wei fell to the ground, closed his eyes, and whispered softly: "I'm sorry, Your Highness." "Pull out the dagger behind me." Su Chen said again. "Your Highness." "This is a military order." Su Chen emphasized. Han Qinhu and others looked at each other in confusion. Finally, Han Qinhu stood up and said, "Your Highness, it may be very painful." Everyone also knew what Su Chen meant when he said this, so they did not refuse. After all, state affairs were the most important thing. (To be continued. If you likeFor this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward (this site). Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 121 The Awesome Su Chen (Part 2) When Su Chen was young, his uncle told him that no matter what happened, just grit your teeth and get through it. When you get through it, you will find that those things are just like that. But now Su Chen has always believed in this sentence, but this time, it is a test for him. "Um!" Although Su Chen gritted his teeth and was ready, the heartbreaking pain still made him moan. When Han Qinhu pulled out the dagger, the military doctor who had arrived early quickly took out gauze and gold sore medicine from the medical box beside him, while others also helped take off Su Chen's clothes. "Just bandage it a few times and it'll be fine." Su Chen looked at the old doctor and said. "Your Highness, I am a doctor and I need to be responsible for you. Don't forget that you have the names of thousands of people in the city." The old doctor skillfully helped Su Chen apply the golden sore medicine while wiping it with gauze. said above. Su Chen smiled. He didn't know about it, but it came too suddenly. Whether it was Xiao Mohe's sudden attack or Wang Wei's sudden rebellion, it came too suddenly. "General Han, what happened to those shadow people?" Su Chen looked at Han Qinhu and asked. "It has been taken down." Han Qinhu looked at the wound with a heavy expression and replied. "Tell brothers" But before Su Chen finished speaking, he heard a soldier say loudly: "It's a catapult." Hearing what the soldiers said, everyone looked towards the rear of Nanchen's army and saw a dozen catapults slowly moving forward. "Help me up." Su Chen said with a heavy expression on his face. Han Qinhu's face was more solemn than before, and he helped Su Chen up, but the old doctor helped Su Chen bandage it indifferently. His face seemed to be the only injured Su Chen in front of him, and he was not worried about the city being broken. look. "Is this what Mr. Xiao relies on?" Su Chen whispered to himself. Catapults began to be used during the Spring and Autumn Period. After the Sui and Tang Dynasties, they became an important weapon for attacking and defending cities. However, the Song Dynasty developed further than the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It was not only used for attacking and defending cities, but also for field battles. The words "throwing stones" and "flying stones" in ancient books refer to catapults. The ancient Western catapult was also one of the main means of attack, and both the Persians and the Greeks used it extensively. But because of its huge size, although it is called a vehicle, its maneuverability is very poor, so it is troublesome to transport it, but its attack and destructive power are amazing. After saying that, he looked back at the soldiers and shouted: "Are you afraid?" "Don't be afraid, it's just a few catapults! Just beg me if you're afraid." Several passionate soldiers shouted loudly. Yes, aren¡¯t they just a few catapults? What are we afraid of? After hearing this, the soldiers who were still a little scared thought about it, and then shouted loudly: "Not afraid." "Not afraid." ¡­ Hearing the soldiers' voices, Su Chen smiled. He wanted to speak loudly, but there was a biting pain in his back. But at this time, he knew that he had to endure it and pretended to be just a minor injury. He held on and shouted loudly: "I'm afraid, I'm afraid they will come in, humiliate the people in the city, and rob them wantonly." At this point, he paused and raised his voice a lot, and shouted loudly: "For the people in the city, for us If you can survive, fight them back." "Call back." "Call back." ¡­ Just listen to the soldiers shouting one after another. "Huh, it's just a desperate struggle. Is the catapult in place?" Xiao Mohe said coldly after hearing the words of Su Chen and the soldiers on the city wall. "Go back to the commander-in-chief, not yet." A soldier beside him said respectfully. Xiao Mohe nodded and said: "Give me the order, if the catapult is in place, attack the city immediately." "yes." Su Chen was relieved when he saw that the passion of the soldiers was ignited again. He asked in a low voice: "General Han, are there any giant crossbows or anything in the city? Those catapults must be destroyed." When Han Qinhu heard this, he sighed and said: "There were originally four giant crossbows, but they were destroyed in the previous siege." "Brother, I'll smash those cars to pieces, and then catch that old man for you." Li Yuanba walked to Su Chen, looked at Su Chen's injuries, and said angrily. "I am coming too." "I am coming too." Seeing that Li Yuanba was taking the lead, Luo Shixin stood up and said one after another. Su Chen waved his hand and asked, "Is Mr. Gao back?" "not yet." ? ?Chen Chen nodded, looked at the catapult that was getting closer, and then looked down at Xiao Mohe, thinking about what if he activates Master Shang's unparalleled skills. At this moment, a light flashed in his mind, I immediately remembered that Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills had been activated today. He immediately said to the system in his mind: "System, please explain Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills." ¡¾Li Yuanba's unparalleled skill: Crazy state¡¿ ¡¾Explanation: After activation, the host will enter a state of madness, disown all relatives, and all creatures within a hundred meters will be regarded as enemies. ¡¿ ¡¾Duration: 20 points of rage, gain one point of rage for every five enemies killed. ¡¿ ¡¾Skill introduction: Possess the super strong force value that bursts out after Li Yuanba goes crazy. ¡¿ ¡¾Side Effect: When killing a non-enemy, the guilt value will increase tenfold¡¿ Just after Su Chen finished speaking, a blue light screen suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, and it was the explanation of Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills. Seeing this, Su Chen didn't think much about it. After all, Master Shang's abnormal skills were there, so there was no need to make a fuss. But the only thing Su Chen cared about was the duration and side effects. 20 points of anger, which means that it will count down from the moment it is activated, and every time you kill an enemy, your anger will increase by one. The side effect is not a punishment to your body, but an improvement in your attributes. But Su Chen still wasn't careless. During these days, Su Chen also got to know those attributes well, and deeply understood the importance of attributes. It was because his attributes had grown a lot that Gao Jiong and the others were more interested in him. Otherwise, Su Chen would not believe that these veterans would listen to him so much. After thinking for a while, Su Chen no longer dwelled on this issue, but thought about what he should do? "Where is my Fang Tian Hua Ji?" Su Chen asked. "Here." Lai Huer pulled out Su Chen's Fang Tian Hua Ji from behind and handed it to Su Chen. "I'm going to see if I can destroy those catapults." He took Fang Tian's painted halberd into his hand, held it tighter, and said. Even if he doesn't know how to use it, after activating Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills and possessing Li Yuanba's force value, he basically doesn't have to use any moves, he just needs to swing around, this is what Su Chen thought in his mind. "Absolutely not, Your Highness, you" Han Qinhu and the others said to Su Chen one after another, their faces even more anxious, but before they could finish speaking, they were stopped by Su Chen. Of course Su Chen knew what he was going to do, and he was not a madman, but sometimes, men always have to bear certain things. At this time, the doctor had already bandaged it, and Su Chen nodded gently to the doctor to express his gratitude. "If the city is destroyed, the grassroots family will take poison and commit suicide." Without thinking, the doctor said this, and after finishing speaking, he walked towards the bottom of the city wall. After hearing this, Su Chen looked at the seemingly frail figure in surprise, laughed loudly a few times, and said to Xiao Mohe: "Old Xiao, do you dare me to fight alone?" When Xiao Mohe heard what Su Chen said, he frowned. If he were Su Chen, then Su Chen would say that if he beats your sister, I will win, but Xiao Mohe is not Su Chen. "Why don't you dare?" Xiao Mohe touched the sword at his waist and said angrily. "Your Highness, this is not possible." Han Qinhu knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen and said anxiously. Then, the soldiers on the city wall who understood what Su Chen was going to do kneeled down one after another. Seeing them like this, Su Chen smiled and said, "I am the commander-in-chief of an army." After saying that, he strode towards the city wall to protect his children. Xiongkuohai, Li Yuanba, Luo Shixin and other personal guards followed behind him. However, when Sun Ming was about to follow, he was stopped by Su Chen. He pointed at the pale man and said, "Your mission is him." When they reached the city wall, Xiaohong was already waiting. Riding on Xiao Hong, he slowly walked towards the city wall, while Li Yuanba and the others also mounted their horses and walked slowly towards the city gate. But Han Qinhu, who was on the city wall, was whispering something to the people around him, recalling the two sentences that Su Chen had just quietly left to him in his mind, seizing the opportunity and never tiring of deceit. This is why he no longer stopped Su Chen from leaving the city. "How does it feel to be stabbed by your own bodyguard?" Xiao Mohe said arrogantly just after leaving the city. Su Chen smiled and said, "It hurts, whether it's the wound or the heart." As he said that, he looked at Wang Wei's body and recalled what Wang Wei said after stabbing him, with a bitter smile on his face. At this time, Xiao Mohe¡¯s expression changed.Looking at Li Yuanba and others behind Su Chen, he still remembered that it was this monster that disrupted his army's position today, and it was the group of people around him that greatly reduced the morale of his army. "Your son told me something." Su Chen said as he touched the painful wound, sweat appearing on his face. Xiao Mohe snorted and looked at Su Chen nonchalantly. "Why don't you join the Sui Dynasty? My father cherishes talents the most." Su Chen knew that the real Xiao Mohe in history had rebelled in the end, so he asked with the idea of ??giving it a try. Xiao Mohe seemed to have not heard what Su Chen said, and sneered and said: "Aren't you going to fight alone with me? I don't see how you can defeat me now, but for the sake of your injury, I will let you You have three moves.¡± "You're wrong. It's not me and you fighting alone, but a group of us fighting against you alone." Su Chen said with a smile. "Boys, kill." The moment Su Chen finished speaking, Han Qinhu shouted loudly on the city wall. He bent his bow and nocked an arrow at Nanchen's army. middle. At this time, at the gate of Luzhou City, the Sui soldiers rushed out, bypassed Su Chen and headed towards Xiao Maha's army to kill. Xiao Mohe¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately cursed: ¡°You are cheating!¡± "Soldiers never tire of deceit. Instead of sitting back and waiting to be killed, it's better to take the initiative. Brothers, kill." Su Chen said with a smile. Halfway through, he shouted loudly and galloped towards the depths of the Nanchen military camp. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 122 The Thick Smell of Smoke Although Su Chen was injured, his brain was not broken, and the brain reflexes of a otaku in the 21st century were beyond what ordinary people could imagine, because they had to think about many more things in various games than in reality. , it will be tempered over time. Not to mention that Su Chen is a leader in this field. Just when the old doctor was bandaging him, he was thinking about what to do, and he always suspected that Xiao Mohe had a back-up plan. When he saw After those catapults, Su Chen knew that this was Xiao Mohe's back-up plan, and the idea of ??taking the initiative to strike first came to mind. Holding Fang Tian's painted halberd tightly in his hand, he looked at the catapults getting closer and closer. Although his body was in pain, Su Chen knew that these catapults must be destroyed, otherwise the people in the city would suffer massive casualties. Thinking of the old woman who gave him eggs, Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "I hope a beautiful woman will send flowers next time, Xiaohong, please hurry up." Sitting down, Xiao Hong let out a long hiss, knocking away several soldiers in front of him, and accelerated towards the place where the catapult was. Su Chen went not only to destroy the catapult, but also to stay away from his own people, so that there would be no casualties. Thinking of the side effects of Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills, Su Chen did not dare to be careless at all. Who knows? What will happen if your sin level increases to a certain level? "That man is Jin Wang Yang Guang, capture him quickly." At this time, a general was heard shouting loudly. Su Chen looked at it with a smile on his face and said, "Because of you, I got stabbed." Yes, that general was Xiao Shilian, but instead of returning to the military camp, he put on armor and entered the army. "I'm going to twist your head off." Luo Shixin's voice came from behind Su Chen. Su Chen looked back and saw Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin following behind him. They were riding on Li Yuanba's tall red horse. However, Luo Shixin jumped off the horse for a moment and ran towards Xiao Shilian. And go. Seeing them, Su Chen frowned but said nothing. Li Yuanba swung the sledgehammer left and right and shouted loudly: "Brother, wait for me." At this time, Xiao Hong raised his front legs and let out a long hiss. He saw rows of Nanchen soldiers standing in front of Xiao Hong, and they all held long spears in their hands. When Su Chen saw this scene, he knew it was over and he had to get through the rest on his own. He turned back to Li Yuanba and said, "Yuanba, go over there and destroy all the catapults over there." After hearing this, Li Yuanba realized that he came to protect Su Chen and destroy the catapult, but now he hesitated after hearing Su Chen's words. Seeing Li Yuanba¡¯s hesitant expression, Su Chen shouted loudly: ¡°You don¡¯t listen to big brother, do you?¡± Hearing this, Li Yuanba nodded and shouted loudly: "If any of you dare to hurt my eldest brother's hair, I will tear you apart one by one." After saying that, he rushed in the other direction. Su Chen smiled after hearing this. This child is really naive. This is a battlefield, and these people are eager to chop off my head to take credit, but that only requires their ability. At this time, Xiao Hong let out a long hiss, and saw the group of soldiers stabbing the spears in their hands. Although Xiao Hong took a few steps back, he was still stabbed. Su Chen knew that it would be too late, so he immediately said: "Run for me as soon as I get off the horse. Run as far as you want, do you know?" Xiaohong hissed and looked back, as if to say, "I'll take you with me." Su Chen smiled, jumped down from it, and shouted: "Run away." As he said that, he slapped Xiao Hong on the butt hard. "You ran far away. I'll let you make out with that mare when you get back." Su Chen said helplessly when he saw Xiao Hong not running away. Fortunately, the soldiers were afraid of Su Chen at this time, and no one dared to move forward, otherwise Su Chen would become a hornet's nest. Hearing Su Chen's words, Xiaohong snorted, turned around and ran in the direction from where she came. Seeing Xiao Hong leaving, Su Chen sneered and said, "System, activate Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills." "Li Yuanba's unparalleled skill, Madness State, is activated." ¡­ "The host enters a state of madness." ¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen's eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his body felt full of strength. There was a small red bar in the upper left corner of his eye. The red bars were one grid after another. At this time, the small grid was slowly moving. reduce. Su Chen knew that it was anger. The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand is originally from the Three Kingdoms period.The weapon in the hands of the fierce general Lu Bu has a certain evil spirit, and the halberd is originally a domineering weapon among the eighteen kinds of weapons. It is born with domineering power. In addition, at this time, Su Chen's eyes were the same. Mother, the body exudes a murderous aura, which makes people feel terrified. When the anger reached the tenth level, Su Chen moved, and the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand danced towards the crowd. Fang Tian wielded his halberd freely at Su Chen, and it was impossible to tell that it was the first time for Su Chen to use this domineering weapon. With blood splattering everywhere, Nan Chen's soldiers were like ants, unable to fight back and could only accept Su Chen's slaughter. When Su Chen killed the first person, he felt a kind of pleasure in his mind, and he also realized that this was wrong, but the pleasure became stronger and stronger, just like a man inserting himself into a woman's body, and then letting her go. If he pulls it out, it will be a bit difficult. kill! kill! kill! As the pleasure became more and more intense, Su Chen only had the word "kill" left in his mind, and the consciousness of destroying everything in front of him. There were more and more corpses. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were littering the fields. As long as everyone was within three meters of Su Chen, they all fell down. Su Chen slowly walked forward, or the faces of Nanchen soldiers. Looking at Su Chen in fear, none of them dared to get close. They could only follow Su Chen's footsteps and move backwards, keeping a certain distance from him. I saw the Nanchen soldiers looked at each other, then looked at Su Chen and roared in unison. The Nanchen soldiers surrounding Su Chen stabbed him with their spears, but at this time Su Chen possessed the highest strength of the monster Li Yuanba. The value of force, how could he be surrendered like this? Su Chen Fangtian pointed his halberd toward the sky and moved around, only to see those spears crossing his head and pressing down on him. Su Chen snorted coldly, found a gap to stand up straight, and held the spear in his arms. When it was their turn, the owners of the spear fell to the ground, and then Su Chen started his killing again. A road made of blood and corpses appeared among Nan Chen's army, and Su Chen held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, standing in the crowd covered in blood, killing constantly, as if the whole world belonged to him The enemy is average. The Nanchen soldiers were frightened. In front of them, this man seemed to have endless strength. Wherever he went, he would kill him regardless of whether he attacked him or not. And all this was like a kind of evil to them. The psychological test is average. Hearing a "clang" sound, a soldier turned the knife in his hand to the side, left a monster sound with a look of fear on his face, and then rolled and crawled towards the back. If one person takes the lead, then there will definitely be a second and third one. The sound of weapons falling to the ground one after another can be heard. Just when Su Chen took two steps, he saw the Nanchen soldiers who had originally surrounded him. Most of them had already escaped, and the Nanchen soldiers behind them looked at Su Chen nervously, and some of them were trembling. kill! kill! kill! These three words kept appearing in Su Chen's mind, and Fang Tian's painted halberd moved again. At this time, Sun Ming was standing on the city wall. Three meters away from him, the pale man held a handkerchief to his nose, looking at Sun Ming with cold eyes, while people around them climbed up the ladder. The Nanchen soldiers who came up were fighting with the Sui soldiers, and there was a killing sound. "Hey." A Sui soldier held a broadsword in his hand and slashed at the pale man, but he fell down before he reached about one meter, and three steel needles were inserted between his eyebrows. Sun Ming swallowed his saliva. He used to be a member of the martial arts world, but later he wanted to leave the martial arts world, so he went to work as a bodyguard in Prince Jin's Mansion. When he was a human being, he was famous for his extremely fast flying knives. "Your knife is very accurate, but not fast." The pale man said slowly. Su Chen smiled bitterly. He knew the speed of his knife, but now that this person said this, he could only smile bitterly, because from the time the soldier died just now, he knew that his speed was slower than him, but he still wanted to kill him. This person, because this is Su Chen's order. A subtle cold light suddenly appeared in Sun Ming's sight. Sun Ming hurriedly dodged to the side. Cold sweat appeared on his back. He secretly blamed himself for not being distracted and looked at the person with vigilant eyes. "Haha." The pale man chuckled. At the same time, he raised his left hand, and there were a few more subtle cold lights. But at this time, Sun Ming was already prepared. Three knives appeared in his hand, and he threw them out, and ran forward. The pale man also understood what Sun Ming meant. He raised the corners of his mouth, raised his hands at the same time, and rushed forward. "Ding" "Ding"   "Ding" ¡­ There was a small impact of iron tools, and then some steel needles and knives fell to the ground. The pale man was holding a long needle in his hand and confronting Sun Ming, and Sun Ming was also holding a long needle in his hand. It is a slightly sharper knife than other knives. At this time, Su Chen's whole body had turned red, stained red by blood. The tip of Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand was dripping with blood. He raised his head and looked at the catapult in front of him. Su Chen sneered and used Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand with great force. With one swing, one of its pillars was broken, and with another wave, the other one was broken. With a "boom", a catapult was destroyed, but the soldiers around him could only watch Su Chen destroy their things. One catapult, two catapults, three, four. When Su Chen destroyed the fourth catapult, along with the sound of the catapult falling apart because it had no support, the same sound was heard not far away. sound. Just when Su Chen looked in that direction, his nose smelled a strong smell of smoke. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 123 Tianbao General Yuwen Chengdu Xiao Zitan held the torch in his hand and threw it into the last room of simple food and grass. He looked around to make sure there was no one, and then hurriedly ran outside. The wounded soldiers in the military camp were still lying on the camp beds, but there was a smell of smoke in their noses. Slowly, the smell of smoke became stronger and stronger. The wounded soldiers who could stand up and move around normally walked out. From the tent, I could see billowing smoke rising from the north side of their camp. "Isn't there a place to store grain and grass in the north? Food and grass!" I saw a wounded soldier looking at the thick smoke. His face was full of doubts at first, but he soon understood and was about to shout loudly when he heard other people already shouting. "Hurry up and put out the fire, the granary is on fire." So, an emergency fire-fighting scene appeared, but most of the people fighting the fire were limping wounded soldiers. But the fire was as fierce as a flood, and grain and grass were inherently flammable. Although the soldiers worked hard to save it, they still couldn't be extinguished. Slowly the fire got bigger and bigger, and it was impossible to save it. The soldiers could only watch the fire getting bigger and bigger, and what they thought in their minds was that it was over. "That seems to be the direction of the camp." "Seems to be." "It seems like Daying is a little further north." ¡°Isn¡¯t that the place where food and grass are stored?¡± "Isn't it because the food is on fire?" "Go back and take a look." I saw Nan Chen's soldiers all looking to the north where the smoke was billowing. They were talking about each other, but they had forgotten that Su Chen, the god of death, existed. And when they thought that the granary was on fire, nervousness immediately appeared on their faces. Even when they faced Su Chen, they were not so nervous. After all, when facing Su Chen, they still had a chance to escape. They had to plan for the long term, but If the food and grass were on fire, it would not mean simply escaping, but starving, and maybe even withdrawing the troops. In that case, their fight these days would be in vain. "Xiao Zitan." Su Chen said with a cold smile. As he spoke, he casually split the Nanchen soldiers beside him into two halves and walked towards the next catapult. At this time, the battlefield in Luzhou City also noticed the changes in the Nanchen Military Camp. Xiao Mohe was holding a broadsword in his hand. The tiger's mouth was already cracked, and his broadsword had been curled. Looking at the thick smoke billowing in the direction of the camp, what he immediately thought of was food and grass. "Hmm." But at this moment, a stick from Xiong Kuohai hit him directly. Fortunately, Xiao Mohe reacted in time and quickly raised the sword. He blocked the back of the sword with his other hand, and then he barely resisted. A smile appeared on Xiong Kuohai's face, and he roared loudly. The strength in his hand suddenly increased, and he directly lowered Xiao Mohe's sword to Xiao Mohe's shoulder. Xiao Mohe's face turned red and he looked at Xiong Kuohai, shoulder The place has started to hurt. "Hey, old thief, if you weren't better off alive than dead, I would have beaten you to death with a stick, and then you'll get another blow from me." With that, he raised the stick and hit you again. At this time, on the city wall, I saw several steel needles inserted in Sun Ming's left leg and several in his abdomen. Blood was slowly flowing down. He also held several knives in his hand, his eyes alert. Look at the person standing opposite him. The pale man was not much better. He was even more seriously injured than Sun Ming. There was a knife stuck in his chest, two knives stuck in his left thigh, one in his calf, and one in his right shoulder. There was also a handful stuck in it, and blood all over his body was left on the ground. "Humph, it seems that your army's food and grass have been burned by you." This man, dressed in rough clothes, glanced at Nanchen Camp, then looked at Sun Ming and said. Sun Ming looked at him calmly and said nothing. After fighting against the opponent, Sun Ming found that the opponent was very powerful. If the opponent had not underestimated the enemy at the beginning, and whether the soldiers on his side had come to help him, he would have died long ago. , so I dare not be distracted at all. Li Yuanba raised his hammers high, jumped up, and smashed them towards the Nanchen soldiers in front. Dust suddenly flew up, and the Nanchen soldiers were thrown into the air. There were indeed some wounds on his small body. Injury. With just a "boom" sound, a catapult not far from him was destroyed. Li Yuanba chuckled, the drums, urns, and golden hammers in his hands collided with each other, and he walked towards the other catapult with a grin on his face. "Ah." On another battlefield, a fat man held a long iron spear in his hand and waved it constantly, but on his back was a man who looked much taller than him, and behind this man Countless pruning branches were inserted, and blood flowed along his broad back. In this man's hand, he held a person's hand.Skull. This fat man was here to protect the child, and the person on his body was Luo Shixin, and the head was naturally that of Xiao Shilian. Luo Shixin doesn¡¯t have cheats like Su Chen, let alone Li Yuanba¡¯s heaven-defying moves. He only has a silly smile and super strength, but this cannot guarantee that he can survive alone in the chaos. The moment after he succeeded in twisting off Xiao Shilian's head, hundreds of archers aimed at him. Fortunately, the nurse arrived in time, otherwise Luo Shixin would have had more than just prunings stuck in his back. "Silly man, wake up, or I'll tell your aunt that you were lazy during the war." Lai Hu'er stabbed forward with the spear in his hand, killing a Nanchen soldier, and shouted to Luo Shixin while gasping for breath. What is not optimistic is that in Luzhou City, Han Qinhu and others performed extremely bravely today, but after all, there is a big gap in numbers, otherwise the city gate would have been captured long ago. "There's only one left." Su Chen looked at the catapult that had fallen to the ground in front of him and said, but as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "coaxing" sound, and the only remaining catapult not far away from him The catapult was also shattered to pieces. Su Chen smiled and looked coldly at the soldiers around him. He didn't remember how many people he had killed. He only knew that the anger value had never dropped below 15 from beginning to end. After doing all this, Su Chen's preliminary plan has been completed. The rest depends on whether these people can be repelled. Looking in the direction of Luzhou City from a distance, Su Chen shouted loudly: "Yuanba, go back to the city. .¡± After saying that, he roared angrily, and Fang Tian's painted halberd began to dance again. "Kill, there are not many Sui soldiers left." At this time in Luzhou City, no one knew who shouted, but after this shout, the Nanchen soldiers attacked more fiercely. They already knew that the food and grass were It was on fire, which meant that unless Luzhou City was captured, he and others would starve. Han Qinhu looked into the distance and found that there was no trace of the catapult. He understood that Su Chen and the others had succeeded, and shouted: "My sons, the marshal has burned Nanchen's grain and grass, destroyed all the catapults, and sent these dogs to the ground." If we fight back all of them, we will win, let¡¯s kill them.¡± Shouting, he waved the big knife in his hand and chopped down the Nanchen soldier closest to him to the ground. The Sui soldiers shouted loudly, and the attack became much more fierce. And Xiao Mohe, who was outside the city, was kneeling on one knee. The sword in his hand could no longer be called a knife. His hands were covered with blood, and his face was full of pain. On the contrary, Xiong Kuohai had a look of joy on his face, laughed loudly, and said: "Old man, the Sa family will tie you up now and show it to your soldiers." As he said that, he raised the cooked copper stick in his hand and smashed it towards Xiao Mohe again. This time, Xiong Kuohai used 100% of his strength, but Xiao Mohe could no longer hold on and screamed in agony. The stick flew away. Xiong Kuohai ran up, flying several soldiers who were coming towards him along the way, and caught Xiao Mohe like an eagle catching a chicken, and shouted loudly: "Listen, your commander has been captured." I surrender, why don¡¯t you surrender quickly?¡± When all the soldiers heard this, they all looked in the direction of the majestic sea with incredulous looks on their faces. However, the Sui soldiers cheered loudly. Many of them took advantage of the Nanchen soldiers' dazed moment and raised their swords in their hands. Swing to kill them one by one. "Rescue the commander." One of the Nanchen soldiers shouted loudly, and he rushed towards the Xiongkuo Sea with a big sword in his hand. Then, more people began to look like him, shouting "marshal" in their mouths, and rushed towards the vast sea. When Xiong Kuohai saw this posture, he immediately understood that his method was not working. He smiled and threw Xiao Mohe to the ground. He stood in front of him with the cooked copper stick in his hand and looked coldly at the man who was rushing towards him. Those soldiers. In the age of cold weapons, the number of people is one of the most critical things in a war. If your number is several times greater than that of the opponent, your chance of winning will also be several times greater. Now the number of Nanchen soldiers is much larger than that of Sui soldiers. Although their food and grass were burned and their catapults, which were used to attack the city suddenly, were all destroyed, their numbers are large and the ants can still bite them. Dead elephant, that¡¯s what it means. Su Chen had thought of this a long time ago, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't create tens of thousands of people out of thin air. But since it was a war, he had to try every means. After all, there were many cases in history where the few defeated the many. "General, the North City Gate has been captured." Han Qinhu threw aside the curled sword in his hand, picked up a large sword casually, and was about to rush forward when he heard a soldier covered in blood running towards him. said. When Han Qinhu heard this, he immediatelyHe looked at Gao Jiong and said, "I'm going to the north gate. I can't let the Chen soldiers occupy any gate." Gao Yan nodded, said nothing, and rushed forward. The number of people determines everything. At this time, Su Chen and Li Yuanba were not as smooth as before. Although the Nanchen soldiers around them did not dare to move forward, they surrounded them and stopped their progress. The same is true for the guardian, and the same is true for the mighty sea. On the battlefield, the corpses of the Nanchen soldiers were far more numerous than those of the Sui soldiers, but the Sui soldiers were no longer as high in morale as they were at the beginning. They were all panting and feebly waving the swords in their hands, although they tried their best to Then he killed the enemy, but he was really powerless. Just when Chen Bing slowly gained the upper hand with his numerical advantage, the ground suddenly began to tremble, followed by the sound of horse hooves. Everyone looked in one direction, and saw dust flying, and a large flag appeared with a golden Yang character written on it. And immediately, in front of them was a man wearing golden armor, sitting down and riding a red high horse. A man with a horse on his head and a gold-plated phoenix wing in his hand. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 124: Win! On the battlefield, the fire was bright. By the light of the fire, the people on the battlefield could clearly see the army coming towards them. I saw the word Yang written on the front of the big flag, and the word Yuwen written behind it. Su Chen held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, and his body was completely stained red with blood, including his own and those of the Chen soldiers he killed. Seeing the leader, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, although He didn't know why Yuwen Chengdu came here at this time, but at this time he wanted to shout "I love you, Yuwen Chengdu" loudly. Outside Luzhou City, Yu Wenhua pulled out the long sword in his hand from the local general, turned to look at the incoming army, and immediately recognized that the leader was his youngest son Yuwen Chengdu, and shouted loudly: "My son. Yuwen Chengdu is here, soldiers and our reinforcements are here.¡± "Kill." The Sui soldiers looked in the direction of Yu Wen Chengdu. When they heard Yu Wen Ji's words, they all showed overjoyed expressions on their faces. Then they roared loudly. They didn't know where they got the strength. They raised their swords and pointed towards them. He rushed over with the Nanchen soldiers beside him. "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming, you idiot, wake up, our reinforcements are coming." Lai Hu'er looked at Yuwen Chengdu in the distance, his face was filled with joy, and he didn't care about the knife stuck in his body. He shouted loudly at Luo Shixin on his back. But Luo Shixin didn¡¯t react at all. Yuwen Chengdu sat down to race the five-spotted horse of dragon racing. The gold-plated phoenix wings in his hands weighed more than 400 kilograms. He was wearing golden armor. He looked intently towards Luzhou City, then looked around the battlefield, and shouted loudly: " Soldiers, kill them." As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers behind him pulled out the sharp swords from their waists and rushed toward the battlefield. The most important thing was that these soldiers were all cavalry. In ancient times, cavalry and heavy armor were the two most powerful arms and the most expensive. However, a cavalry of 500 people could easily defeat an infantry of 2,000 people. The attack power was obvious. "And the reason why the Turks dared to wreak havoc in the north was because their cavalry was many times more powerful than that of the Sui Dynasty. At this time, it was originally a battle between infantry and infantry. Suddenly, tens of thousands of cavalry arrived, and the infantry they faced were exhausted. There was no need to think too much about the outcome. I saw the five-spotted dragon racing horse under Yuwen Chengdu's crotch galloping towards Luzhou City with all his strength. In his hand, he swung and danced the phoenix-winged gold-plated sword to kill the passing Nanchen soldiers one by one. When arriving at Luzhou City, Yu Wen Chengdu rushed to where Xiong Kuo Hai was. He swept away the gilded boring machine in his hand and knocked away all the soldiers behind Xiong Kuo Hai. He only heard Yu Wen Wen Ji shouting loudly on the city wall. Said: "Chengdu, hurry up and save His Highness." Yu Wen Chengdu wanted to say something, but when he heard Yu Wen Ji's voice, he immediately wanted to sweep away the battlefield. He saw Su Chen surrounded by hundreds of soldiers about three or four hundred meters away from him. Seeing this scene, Yuwen Chengdu didn't say much, kicked off his legs, and ran directly in the direction of Su Chen. At this time, Xiong Kuohai also saw Su Chen's situation and immediately regretted that he was playing with Xiao Mohe but forgot about Su Chen. Thinking of this, he hurriedly ran in the direction of Su Chen. At this time, Sun Ming was lying in a pool of blood, looking at Yu Wenhuaji's figure outside the city, with a smile on his face, slowly closing his eyes, and murmuring: "Your Highness, I did it. ." And dozens of steel needles of different lengths were inserted into his back. Not far away from him, a pale man supported the ground with his hands, panting rapidly and coughing from time to time. Whenever he coughed, a mouthful of blood followed, and in the back of his heart, There were five or six knives stuck in it. "ah." Lai Huer was furious. Perhaps due to lack of physical strength, he could no longer use the spear as flexibly as before. Now he was only relying on his will to survive and the remaining strength in his body to resist the attack of Nanchen soldiers. Luo Shixin on his back also fell to the ground at this time. If the most pitiful person at this time is Xiao Mohe, he was already on his horse under the protection of a few soldiers, but at this moment, tens of thousands of cavalry led by Yu Wen Chengdu arrived. He was dead, and he was still alive. One of the generals, who was carrying a huge sword with a ghost head in his hand, found him. At this time, there was no way he could challenge anyone in a one-on-one fight. He could only rely on the soldiers to block him and run towards his camp. First, his plan was completely disrupted by Su Chen's trick, then he was attacked by various attacks in the vast sea, and now he was chased by an unknown soldier all over the battlefield. At this time, Xiao Mohe even wanted to die. I saw the general behind him, but he was dressed like a captain. He had a strong back and strong waist, thick eyebrows on his face, and slender hands.?A huge ghost-headed sword with a brown horse on its hip, chasing Xiao Mohe. At this time, Lai Huer could no longer hold on any longer. While weakly dancing the spear in his hand, he struggled to protect Luo Shixin. With his face covered in blood, he suddenly smiled and said: "I will protect Luo Er and follow His Highness for half a month." , I ate what I needed to eat and drank what I needed to drink, and I met a lot of important people, some of whom were respectful to me. But my life was not in vain. Even if I die today, I will help a few people to support me, but I can¡¯t save it. Shi Xin, it¡¯s really a big pity.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this moment, a thunderous laughter was heard, followed by the screams of Nanchen soldiers. Lai Huer, who was already desperate, took a closer look and saw Xiong Kuohai coming towards him with a cooked copper stick waving in his hand. Tears filled her eyes, but when she saw Lai Huer's two little eyes suddenly wet, she cursed: "You monkey, why didn't you come here until now? I thought I was going to die." "Hahaha, I was originally going to His Highness, but I saw you unexpectedly. Hey, what happened to Shixin?" Xiong Kuohai knocked down several Nanchen soldiers in front of him and said, When he saw Luo Shixin on the ground, he immediately asked. Lai Huer also thought of Luo Shixin. He knelt down and roared, carrying Luo Shixin on his shoulders and said, "Quick, go back to the city. Shixin has been cut several times. I'm afraid he's going to die soon." When Xiong Kuohai heard this, he hesitated for a moment, thinking that Yuwen Chengdu had gone to Su Chen's place, and that there was also Li Yuanba who was not his opponent at all, so he nodded and said, "Let's go." The Fangtian painted halberd in Su Chen's hand continued to harvest the lives of the soldiers around him. He looked forward with red eyes and saw Yuwen Chengdu galloping towards him, and he was relieved. Although he turned on the crazy state at this time, he knew about his own body. First of all, he did not have the martial arts moves in Li Yuanba's mind. Although he had the strength to conquer mountains and rivers, he was not very agile, which also caused his body He had been stabbed in many places by Nanchen soldiers. If it weren't for the crazy state, he would have fallen down long ago. Now that he saw Yuwen Chengdu coming, he naturally felt relieved, and he found that the crazy state was still good for him. Certain effects, such as physical strength. But Li Yuanba, who was not far away from him, seemed to be okay, with a silly smile on his face, and kept waving the drum, urn, and golden hammer in his hand. After all, he was the only monster of his level, and he was in a crazy state. It's exclusive to him. "Your Highness, the end will be too late. I hope Your Highness will atone for his sins." When Yuwen Chengdu arrived in front of Su Chen, he knocked away the soldiers blocking him one by one, and then said respectfully to Su Chen, his face not showing any sign of being in such a dangerous situation. worried among the military. But at this time, Su Chen felt the murderous desire in his heart that urged him to kill people from the beginning. But he didn't know if it was because of Yuwen Chengdu's domineering power. This murderous desire was directed at Yuwen Chengdu. Su Chen immediately realized that something was wrong. He thought that he had forgotten that in the mad state, no living beings would be left within a hundred meters. But when he was about to resist, his mind was filled with overwhelming murderous intent. kill! kill! kill! "Kill." Su Chen roared towards the sky, his voice was like the roar of an ancient beast, like thunder, and then a monstrous murderous intention emanated from his body. For a moment, everyone on the battlefield felt that there was something deep in their hearts. Trembling, only Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, and Xiong Kuohai, these top-notch generals, were just shocked from the bottom of their hearts. The battlefield became silent, and everyone looked at the source of murderous intent. The soldiers around Su Chen who had been fighting guerrillas with Su Chen fainted and fell to the ground when Su Chen roared and exuded monstrous murderous intent. I don¡¯t know why. I was stunned, still shocked by Su Chen's domineering attitude. Su Chen waved the Fang Tianhua halberd to the side, and a sound like the air being torn sounded out of thin air. But before he took a few steps, he only heard huge thunder rolling in the sky. The night sky that was originally full of stars suddenly became dense with dark clouds, and under the dark clouds There was thunder and lightning, and if you looked carefully, you could still see the silhouette of thunder and lightning clearly in the dark clouds. Ancient people were superstitious. After all, they were deeply influenced by messy things, plus some things that science could not explain at that time. Therefore, when some incredible coincidences occurred, they would naturally think of gods descending to earth and gods scattering. Superstitions about ghosts and gods such as divine tribulation and divine punishment are still the same today. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as Su Chen¡¯s monstrous murderous aura appeared, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and there was lightning and thunder, and it was natural to think that the gods in the sky had sent down a divine punishment. "The God is angry." This thought suddenly appeared in everyone's mind. But when he looked at Su Chen who was standing still, he saw that Su Chen's eyes were tightly closed at this time.Like a hellish Shura, but at this moment, Su Chen fell forward. Fortunately, Yu Wenhuaji had quick hands and quick eyes, and he quickly took Su Chen into his arms. "ah." Just when people didn¡¯t think much about it, they heard a roar. I saw the captain holding a ghost-faced sword slash at the mount where Xiao Mohe was sitting. I heard a painful cry from the horse, followed by a "thud", the horse fell to the ground, blood flowed all over the ground, and Xiao Mohe Maha also fell down. I saw the captain pointing his broadsword at Xiao Mohe and roaring at the people around him: "I have captured your commander alive. If you resist, I will not kill you." Although the sound couldn't be compared with the roar just made by Xiong Kuohai and Su Chen, at this time, every word entered the ears of those Nanchen soldiers like needles. At this time, with a huge thunder in the sky, only I heard a Nanchen soldier crying loudly and shouting: "I surrender." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my greatest motivation .) Text Chapter 125 System Rewards! At this time, two days had passed since the battle, and the people in Luzhou City had returned to the previous peace and quiet. However, both the vendors and the people walking on the street would look to the north from time to time with expressions of worry. color. "My lord, I wonder if His Highness King Jin is awake?" An old woman, holding a walking stick in her hand, asked a soldier respectfully. The soldier shook his head and frowned. When the old man saw it, he sighed helplessly and walked slowly in the direction he came from. ¡°And more than ten meters in front of the old woman, there was a huge mansion. The plaque on the door of the mansion said Han Mansion. This Han Mansion is the residence of Han Qinhu, and it is also located to the north of Luzhou City. In a courtyard within the Han Mansion, Zhang Chuchen and others were sitting outside, with worries and exhaustion on their faces. They looked at the closed door from time to time, pulled their clothes from time to time, or looked at each other. Beside them, Gao Jun, Li Yuan, Yu Wenhuaji, Han Qinhu, Wu Jianzhang, Yuwen Chengdu, Xiong Kuohai and Li Yuanba also looked at the door with solemn faces. After a while, there was a "squeak" sound, and an old man wearing rough linen clothes walked out slowly. Seeing the old man coming out, everyone ran forward and started asking anxious questions. The old man smiled and said: "After these few days of treatment, the injury is no longer a big problem. It's just because of the severe physical exertion and excessive tension that I may not be able to wake up for a while." "How long will it take to wake up?" Wu Pingan asked anxiously. "The common people don't know." The old doctor said helplessly, but there was a bit of bitterness in this helplessness, as if there was something unspeakable. "Thank you, doctor, will your Highness wake up on his own after he has had enough rest?" Han Qinhu asked politely. The old doctor nodded and said, "That's right." After everyone heard this, although they were still a little worried, they finally got the news that Su Chen was fine, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Chengdu, send the doctor back quickly. The doctor is busy these days." Yu Wenhuaji said quickly. "My lords, you don't have to do this. This is what ordinary people should do." The old doctor said sincerely. After listening, everyone nodded and said nothing more. They just listened to Yuwen Chengdu and made a request to the old doctor. The old doctor bowed to everyone and then retreated. But as soon as he turned around, there was a helpless smile on his face. In the room at this time, Su Chen was lying quietly on the bed, his eyes were open, but his gaze was a little different from before. He still remembered that day, when the murderous thoughts in his heart forced him to kill Yuwen Chengdu, but at this moment, the sudden thunder in the sky shocked his heart, and he immediately sobered up a little, and then he wanted to shut down his madness. The system is in a demonic state, but the answer given by the system is that it is abnormal and cannot be closed. At this moment, Su Chen remembered the unparalleled skills of Master Shang and his disciples, so he decisively activated the unparalleled skills of Master Shang and his disciples. Ten seconds may be long or short, but these ten seconds were indeed the most difficult ten seconds for Su Chen. Second. That killing thought constantly urged him to kill Yuwen Chengdu, and his body couldn't help but walk towards Yuwen Chengdu. Because he was in the "loyalty to the liver, righteousness and courage" mode, everything around him slowed down a lot. If Taking action at this time, Su Chen knew that he would kill Yuwen Chengdu instantly. I don¡¯t know what Su Chen did at that time. He blocked the murderous intention for ten seconds. Ten seconds later, the side effects of Master Shang and Disciple Wushuang¡¯s skills took place. When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was the old doctor who said after the explosion to himself on the city wall, if the city is destroyed, my whole family will take poison and commit suicide. And then, he also remembered the voice of the system in his mind. Every time the system appeared, it would either bring him bad news or exciting news. This time, the system brought him both. Su Chen also learned some things about him after he was unconscious from the old doctor's mouth, but thinking of what the system said, he told him not to follow those people when he went out. He had already woken up, and although the old doctor didn't know why Su Chen let him He was like this, but he still nodded in agreement. After staring blankly at the bluestone floor in the room for a while, Su Chen smiled, maybe he was being too showy this time. "System, open the panel." Su Chen said weakly. A blue screen appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen raised his hand with difficulty and clicked on his personal updates.   I just opened the personal dynamic panel, and next to my extremely handsome **, instead of saying "excellent physical condition" was written, the word "poor" was written. Su Chen smiled helplessly. He didn't pay much attention to this when he was sick or injured before, and he rarely clicked on his personal updates. After all, there was his own private life in it. Who would go and see his private life if he was fine? . But the moment I woke up, I heard the system say: "Host Su Chen, because two unparalleled skills were activated at the same time, the physical burden exceeded the limit, the physical condition became poor, and he will not be able to take care of himself within the next week." It was because of this sentence that Su Chen clicked on his personal status to view it. When he thought about the unusual difficulty in raising his hand just now, it was clear that the system had not lied to him. But the system is like this. When it gives you bad news, it will also give you overjoyed news. "The host Su Chen's hidden mission [Go to the battlefield, throw heads, and shed blood] has been completed to the upper limit. Please receive the mission reward." ¡­. "Host Su Chen successfully defeated the Nanchen raiding army and successfully defended Luzhou City. The reward was 10,000 merit points. Because he was loved by the people of Luzhou City, he received 20,000 popular points. He was supported by the Sui Dynasty army and received 20 supreme points." ¡­. "Host Su Chen gets a special lottery chance." ¡­ When Su Chen heard these rewards, Su Chen no longer cared about the news about injuries. In a war, it would be weird not to get injured, and one injury in exchange for so many rewards was worth it! Since you just raised your hand and brought it to your chest, you only need to move your fingers to click on the panel, so it is not as strenuous as before. Su Chen clicked on the mission center and opened the column of completed missions. Sure enough, just like the last popular mission, a yellow exclamation mark flashed next to the title of this mission on the battlefield. Su Chen clicked on it and took a look at some of the contents. Finally, he found that it was the same as the popular task. How was this task completed? ? ? 100, and at the bottom, there is still a message indicating that the task has been completed and whether to receive the reward. Su Chen finally clicked to receive the reward without hesitation, and heard the sound of the system immediately ringing. "Host Su Chen, congratulations on getting 50,000 merit points." ¡­. After hearing the system say it three times in a row, there was no movement, and Su Chen didn't plan for anything special to appear. After all, the merit value of 50,000 was beyond his imagination. After getting the task reward, Su Chen clicked on it and found that the one below had completed the task. After clicking it, there was nothing written on it, it just said something about getting a chance to get a special lottery. Su Chen didn't bother to read more, so he just clicked on it to receive the task reward, which was a chance to get a special lottery. In the past few times, Su Chen had drawn Fang Tian's Painted Halberd, Chengying Sword, and Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Colt, also known as Xiao Hong. None of these things had a great effect on him, and he didn't know what he would draw this time. Hit something. Su Chen looked at the five treasure boxes in front of him. After thinking for a while, he felt that all his good things were given to him by the box on the far left, so he looked at the treasure box on the far left. After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen stretched out his hand to open the box on the far left with difficulty, but he didn't know if it was because of weakness. When his hand reached halfway, he felt a little weak, so he slid it down, and the result was I accidentally clicked on the treasure chest on the far right. Seeing this bloody scene, before Su Chen had time to complain, he saw the treasure box opened with shining golden light. In the blink of an eye, a book appeared. The book looked very simple, the cover was gray, and Su Chen couldn't understand the words written on it, but at this moment, the system's voice came. "Congratulations to host Su Chen for gaining the experience of Xiang Yu's Halberd Technique." ¡­ Su Chen was speechless. If it was something like a move, he could still accept it, but he still had experience with the halberd technique. This made Su Chen helpless. He just wanted to ask the system, what are you thinking about. But even though it was like this in his mind, he was really happy in his heart. From this battle, Su Chen already knew that he could not go on like this and had to learn some martial arts, although he knew that he had passed the training requirement. The best time, but he must know some simple moves and the like to avoid being injured again next time he goes to the battlefield. "Get the experience of receiving the Halberd Technique." Su Chen said softly. There was a flash of blue light, and the gray and simple book that was originally on the blue screen appeared in Su Chen's arms. Su Chen struggled to open the page. As expected, there wasThose things were indeed written in the fonts used at that time. After being depressed for a while, Su Chen no longer cared about this matter. After all, there must be people in this era who know these fonts, so he was not very worried about the problem of no one translating for him. Exiting the system panel, Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief. He recalled what happened in the past few days in his mind, but he thought that Su Chen in history seemed to have conquered Xiao Mohe first, and then launched a general attack on Nan Chen. Could it be that even though I have changed so many small details in history, I still have not been able to change the big trend? Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. If it can¡¯t be changed, will the outcome of the Eighteenth-Road rebel kings Li Yuan, Yang Yong, and myself still be the same? Su Chen frowned as he thought about it. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "I'm overthinking it. Anyway, since I'm here, it will never happen again. I have many wives. If I die, they will be widowed. This is not good. , all of them are as beautiful as flowers, and if they are left widowed, they will be struck by lightning." At this moment, there was sudden lightning and thunder outside. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 126 Impeached Su Chen sat in front of the desk, holding a charcoal pen in his hand and drawing something on the paper. Zhang Chuchen, Zhu Guier, and Xuan'er stood beside him, curiously looking at the paper that looked like a chair but was very similar. Car stuff. After a while, Su Chen breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "This is a wheelchair. Let the craftsmen make it according to this, so I don't have to have someone carry me on my back every day." After listening to this, the girls looked curiously at the wheelchair Su Chen drew on the paper, with doubts on their faces. Zhu Guier picked up the paper and said with a smile: "I'll tell the craftsmen to make it early." After saying that, he turned and walked towards the door. Looking at their backs, Su Chen sighed helplessly. Although he was injured these days, his life was more difficult than when he was healthy. Even if he takes more medicine than food every day, it makes him very sad just to have the girls touching him every morning and evening. Of course, they dress him in the morning and undress him in the evening. What happened after Su Chen woke up was also spread in Luzhou City, and many people came to express their desire to see him. Fortunately, Gao Jiong told Su Chen that he had not fully recovered and it was not convenient to see people. Sent away. Perhaps because he killed too many people on the battlefield, Su Chen was no longer as cautious about killing people. When he woke up this time and found that Luo Shixin and Sun Ming were not there, after asking, he learned that both of them were because of After being seriously injured, Su Chen said angrily that if there was any mistake between the two of them, Nan Chen's army would be buried with him. Fortunately, he has woken up, but his physical injuries are too serious. It will take several months of rest to fully recover. Otherwise, if Su Chen gets up, he might really kill them all. As for Xiao Mohe and other Nanchen generals, Su Chen left it to Gao Jiong and others. He chatted and fell in love with the girls every day, occasionally teasing the maids in the mansion, and his life was quite comfortable. . The only flaw is that every time I have to be carried on my back to go outside to protect my child, Yuwen Chengdu. The three Xiong Kuo Hai naturally became his "mounts" during this period. Li Yuanba originally wanted to give it a try, but was kicked away by Su Chen. ¡°What Su Chen was thinking about at that time was just riding a few stinky men. If you ride a child whose hair is not fully grown, you really think you are a random person. After riding for a few days to take care of the children, Su Chen made a decisive decision that he had to get a wheelchair. Otherwise, there really isn¡¯t much personal time these days. "Your Highness, you have just recovered, so you should go back to your house and rest early." Xuan'er said with a smile. Su Chen shook his head and said, "I've only been sleeping these days, leaving a lot of things to Master Gao and the others. I always feel a little sorry." As soon as I finished speaking, I didn¡¯t know if God meant this. Originally, Su Chen just said a very polite word and never thought about actually doing anything, but then he saw Yuwen Chengdu walk in and said respectfully to Su Chen: "Your Highness, Mr. Wang Shao is here." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be very weak and said, "Let him come in." Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er laughed softly when they saw Su Chen's appearance. Yuwen Chengdu showed no expression at all. After hearing Su Chen's words, he just replied: "Yes." Because Su Chen didn't know about Wang Shao, he didn't pay much attention to him at first. However, because of Wang Wei's incident not long ago, I thought about the people around him carefully, and then I remembered that there is such a person who has been following Wang Wei from beginning to end. Be by your side. It seems that the identity of the counselor was only found out after asking other people. This person is very important to himself. . ¡°I made a lot of noise in Chang¡¯an City not long ago, and they all walked away without wiping their butts clean. It was Wang Shao who helped him solve everything, and many things Sun Ming and others did were also under his instructions. Because of this, Su Chen felt very guilty, so he "rided" to protect his children to visit Wang Shao. , because he heard that Wang Shao was also injured, although it was only a minor injury. But after contacting him, I found that Wang Shao has a very upright character and straightforward speech, but he is also very talented. On the way back, Su Chen found out something about Wang Shao through some insinuation. In his old self, that is, when he was still Yang Guang, Wang Shao once went out to inspect the Great Wall, that is, when he was away on business. King Jin dug a pool of water. He wanted to build three rockeries in the garden. When Wang Shao came back, he used the method of self-locking to stop him. King Jin immediately gave up and apologized and admitted his mistake. After hearing these things, Su Chen felt that this person was very reliable, and although he was a minister of the Sui Dynasty, this person was close to him. "Your Highness." Wang Shao walked into the study, bowed to Su Chen, and said. "Is there something wrong with Zi Xiang?" Su Chen asked weakly.   Zixiang is Wang Shao's cousin. "Your Highness, I just received news that Nanchen's army that invaded our Sui Dynasty has all retreated. It seems that Chen Shubao ordered the entire army to go on defense." Wang Shao said expressionlessly. "Well. It's only a matter of time before they retreat. When my injury gets better, we'll set off." Su Chen nodded and said. "There's one more thing." Wang Shao said with the same expression. "explain." Wang Shao raised his head and glanced at Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er, and said, "You have been impeached by Censor Gaode." After hearing this, Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and smiled helplessly: "I was impeached? Why?" "I just heard this from Mr. Gao, I think it's because you brought these girls with you." Wang Shao looked at Su Chen and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen was speechless, and Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er were a little unhappy. In fact, Yang Jian also knew about Su Chen taking Zhang Chuchen and other girls. After all, Empress Dugu had tacitly approved it, and some important officials in the court also knew about it, but everyone kept silent. This is why Wang Shao did not The reason for talking more about this matter, after all, even the emperor has acquiesced, what else can you say, and the soldiers are not unhappy. The censors of the Sui Dynasty were a group of officials who were responsible for supervision and other matters. They had small official positions but great powers. When they saw some ministers or princes doing things that violated the rules, they would Submit a memorial directly to the emperor. This also makes many people reluctant to deal with them. "What did the father say?" Su Chen said helplessly. "Your Majesty didn't say anything. It's just that Mr. Gao wrote a letter and scolded Gao De severely. After all, he asked him to resign and go home." Wang Shao said with a rare smile. "Huh? Is Gao De related to Mr. Gao?" Su Chen asked curiously after hearing this. "Gao De is Lord Gao's nephew. He is also a very talented and learned person, but the Gao family has always been very close to the prince." Wang Shao finally mentioned it lightly, but this sentence was a reminder to Su Chen. Su Chen naturally understood what Wang Shao meant, smiled and said, "Let them go. Since I'm on the front line, I can't do anything to them. Father, I just need to know the truth in my heart." "Yes." Wang Shao replied. "By the way, how is Xiao Mohe now? Did Xiao Zitan catch him?" Su Chen asked. "Xiao Mohe still didn't say anything, but he knew that his son had been killed, and he still acted so calmly, which was quite unexpected. Xiao Zitan hasn't caught him yet, but some people said they saw him in the city. , people have been sent to search closely." Wang Shao answered truthfully. "Are you here to lose your son? Xiao Mohe, an old fox, is not that easy to give up. Let the people guarding him pay attention. As for Xiao Zitan, if you can catch him, let him go. If you can't, let him go. Don't forget He is one of our heroes." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes, do you want to tell Xiao Mohe about this?" Wang Shao asked. "Forget it, the death of his son has already caused him enough pain. If he knows that his food and grass were burned by his own son, I'm afraid he will go insane. We still have some questions to ask him while we keep him." Su Chen waved his hand and said. "Yes." Wang Shao nodded and replied. "It's nothing, just go down first." Su Chen said with a smile. "I'm going to retire." Wang Shao bowed again and walked out. As soon as he walked out, Zhang Chuchen said: "That Gao De is really annoying. Even Master Gao and others didn't say anything, but he said it first." Su Chen smiled after hearing this and said, "Let them go. Maybe it's because I'm jealous of so many beauties around me." Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er didn't understand the meaning at first, but soon they figured it out, their faces turned red, and they felt happy in their hearts. "By the way, I haven't seen Ping An and the others today. Where did they go?" Su Chen asked curiously. "It seems that I heard that the businessmen in the city donated a lot of things to the soldiers, and General Han wanted to reward them in the army, so they ran to watch the fun." Xuan'er heard Su Chen's words and said with a smile. "A group of girls ran to see what was going on. They didn't know I was injured. I must talk to them when I get back." After hearing this, Su Chen frowned and said. "His Highness said they were too noisy when they were here, and now that they are gone, His Highness says this again." Zhang Chuchen looked at Su Chen angrily and whispered. When Xuan'er heard it, she chuckled softly. Su Chen blushed, thinking that Zhang Chuchen had become bad, so he said: "Chuchen, don't fool around with Wan'er and the others in the future."??Together. " After Zhang Chuchen heard this, he looked at Su Chen curiously and asked, "Why?" "Because you are deteriorating at a speed visible to the naked eye." Su Chen had a serious expression on his face and said righteously. After Zhang Chuchen heard it, he immediately understood what it meant. He sighed secretly, but before he could speak, Su Chen grabbed Zhang Chuchen's hand, pulled her into his arms, and put his mouth to hers. She whispered in her ear: "But I like you like this." Zhang Chuchen felt the breath of Su Chen's mouth next to his ear, and his face suddenly turned red. However, Xuan'er on the side was not jealous at all. On the contrary, her face also turned red, thinking about what happened last night. Some things when giving Su Chen a bath. Text Chapter 127: Zou¡¯s Red Bellyband (Part 1) I don¡¯t know if Xuan¡¯er told them to work overtime to make the wheelchair. In the evening, several craftsmen delivered the wheelchair. Looking at the wheelchair in front of me, I saw that it was made of unknown wood and looked very solid. The backrest of the wheelchair is slightly curved, perhaps to make it more comfortable for people to lean on. There are two large wheels about two feet in diameter behind the wheelchair seat, and two small wheels about one foot in diameter in front. , the armrests on both sides of the seat are arched, and the front end of the armrest is made according to the pattern in Su Chen's painting, two round balls, which are also convenient for him to touch and play when he is bored. As for whether it is for touching and playing, or For the feel and so on, only he himself knows. "Have you made some changes?" Su Chen looked at Zhu Guier and asked with a smile. Zhu Guier nodded and said, "Well, I changed it a little bit. Is it wrong?" Halfway through, he remembered whether he had offended Su Chen and immediately changed his words. Su Chen shook his head and said, "No, it's better than I thought. But it's a pain for the craftsmen to make it so quickly. Give them more money." "Yes." Zhu Guier said with a smile when he heard that Su Chen did not blame him. "Chengdu, help me sit up." Su Chen turned to look at Yuwen Chengdu and said. Yuwen Chengdu nodded, held Su Chen in his arms, walked to the wheelchair, and carefully helped Su Chen sit on the wheelchair. After getting on the wheelchair, Su Chen smiled and said, "It's much more comfortable than I thought. Thank you very much." Just after he finished speaking, his mind was thinking of the shameful things he was going to do later. , I found that Zhu Guier was a good candidate. Not only could he help me, but he was also someone who didn't talk nonsense. Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er walked to Su Chen and looked at it for a while, only to hear Xuan'er say: "This thing is very convenient." Su Chen smiled and said, "Guier, come here." Zhu Gui'er heard Su Chen calling him, so he walked to him. Su Chen waved his hand towards him, indicating that he should come closer. Thoughts suddenly began to swirl in his mind. After all, Su Chen had been injured in recent days and had taken advantage of his sisters. Thinking of this, he raised his head to look at Yuwen Chengdu and Xiong Kuohai, who followed Lai Huer, and found that the three of them were The man also looked at himself, his face suddenly turned red, he coughed softly and said, "Is there something wrong, Your Highness?" Su Chen looked at it and was stunned, then laughed a few times, knowing that this girl had misunderstood, and said with a smile: "It's just a whisper between the two of us." Since you misunderstood, then I will let everyone misunderstand, otherwise You are the only one who has misunderstood, how can you be so embarrassed, this is what Su Chen thought. Hearing Su Chen's words, Laihuer, Yuwen Chengdu, and Xiong Kuohai suddenly felt embarrassed. Fortunately, the three grown men were thick-skinned and resisted and stood there. On the contrary, Xuan'er and Zhang Chuchen looked at them with smiles. To Su Chen, this smile had a profound meaning and was very complicated to interpret, so Su Chen simply ignored it. Zhu Gui'er was a little confused by Su Chen's sudden move. After all, if anyone among his group of sisters had the least contact with Su Chen, then she was definitely the first. "Okay, you all go back, Guier and I will go do some errands." Su Chen smiled, looked at the other people in the room and said. When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he immediately said: "Your Highness, my mission" But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Chen, who only heard Su Chen say: "This is the residence of General Han Qinhu Han in Luzhou City. Could it be Anyone else want to assassinate me?" Yuwen Chengdu wanted to say something more, but seeing Su Chen's face, he had to give up. Seeing this, Xiong Kuohai and Lai Hu'er couldn't say much, so they could only clasp their fists and say, "Yes." Zhang Chuchen and Xuan'er looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Anyway, Su Chen was not in good health and couldn't move, so nothing would happen. But they didn't know that even if Su Chen couldn't move, some things would still happen. can be done. Everyone bowed to Su Chen and walked out of the room, leaving behind Zhu Gui'er who was still daydreaming and Su Chen who was full of joking. After a moment of silence, Su Chen broke the silence. "Take me to Mrs. Han's place." Su Chen said with a wicked smile. He knew that Zhu Guier might be having evil thoughts at this time, so he simply talked about the topic directly and wanted to see what Zhu Guier's reaction would be. "No, Your Highness, we haven't gotten married yet Huh? Go to Mrs. Han's place." When Zhu Gui'er was alone with Su Chen in the room, he began to think wildly. When he heard Su Chen's voice, Without thinking, he spoke out his inner thoughts, but when he was halfway through his words, he immediately realized what he was saying. He was startled and looked at Su Chen. When Su Chen saw her reaction, her pretty face was red and uncomfortable.I was at a loss, and I suddenly sighed in my heart, I found a cute creature, why didn't I find her so cute before. But Zhu Guier immediately returned to his normal appearance, coughed softly, and said with a smile: "What are you going to do when Your Highness goes to Mrs. Han's place?" After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "It's nothing. I just went to find out some things from Mrs. Han, and by the way, I can express my feelings." This was the truth. Of course, what he wanted to know was about Li Rongrong, and he also wanted to express his feelings. Su Chen's own views on this matter were very pure. Zhu Guier still had that smile on her face, but there was a black line on her brow, and she said, "Why did Your Highness choose me? Wouldn't it be better for you to call General Yuwen or someone else for this kind of thing? By the way, You still have that confidant Zou Ming." They already knew what kind of person Zou Ming was, and they despised Su Chen for this. "Ahem, don't just pick on Zou Ming. He just wants to realize his dream. We should support such a lofty dream, of course, only mentally." Su Chen immediately changed his words when he saw Zhu Guier's face getting darker and darker. "Then your Highness, can you tell me what you are asking Mrs. Han for? After all, she is a married woman. If a single man comes to his place late at night, even though I am by his side, it will be bad if the news spreads." Zhu Guier smiled. said. Threat, this is a naked threat, Su Chen immediately thought of it after hearing it, but he still said with a smile: "Some small things need to be confirmed by Mrs. Han. I promise, it is just an academic exchange." Su Chen said nonsense. "Really?" Zhu Guier asked helplessly after hearing this. Su Chen nodded and said, "Really, I guarantee it with my integrity and childishness." "What are you talking about, Your Highness!" When Zhu Gui'er heard Su Chen's words, his face suddenly turned red, and the blush just now made it even redder. Seeing her appearance made Su Chen shy. Inside, there was a commotion. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 128 Zou¡¯s red bellyband (Part 2) Mrs. Zou slowly took off her coat, her skin was as white and smooth as jade, and her red bellyband sling looked very dazzling on her white skin. The coat slowly came off, but for some reason, it stopped instantly when it reached the most critical position. Zou turned to the maid next to her and asked, "How is your highness today?" "Go back to Madam, Your Highness's health has improved." The maid stepped back, bowed and replied respectfully. Zou nodded and said, "Your Highness was injured to protect Luzhou City. You must not be careless." "Yes." The maid said immediately after hearing what Zou said. Zou turned around and said, "Take off your clothes, otherwise the water will get cold." As soon as she finished speaking, the maid came to Mrs. Zou and started to help undress her. Little did she know that outside the window not far away from them, a pair of eyes were looking expectantly. And the owner of these eyes is Su Chen. Su Chen stared at the scene in front of him blankly, without even blinking. Just now, Zhu Gui'er pushed him to the courtyard where Zou lived. Since it was a woman's courtyard, he threw Su Chen at the door of the courtyard and went in to see if Zou was asleep. But she obviously overestimated Su Chen's patience. After waiting for a while, Su Chen was too lazy to wait. He took out the two wooden sticks he had prepared and slowly entered the yard. The yard is not too big. Not long after walking, Su Chen heard Zou's voice and walked to the current location. After arriving here, it happened that the window here had a gap open. What's even more coincidental was that this room Inside, Ms. Zou was taking off her clothes. As a gentleman, sometimes you have to do what you can, so Su Chen decided to watch. It looked very fair and aboveboard. Looking at the sling on Zou¡¯s bellyband and her white back, Su Chen was very dissatisfied and kept yelling in her heart why it wasn¡¯t frontal! Just when Su Chen was thinking this, she saw Mrs. Zou slowly turning around, with a pair of turbulent waves on her chest pushing up her red bellyband embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks. The pair of little cherries at the top of this pair of choppy waves are also obvious. Getting the gully gives people an unfathomable feeling. You must know that there is no such thing as silicone in this dynasty. Nowadays, women are big. Small is small, there are no fakes. Su Chen swallowed and felt a little wet under his nose, but he was too lazy to touch it. He watched intently, but at this moment, he heard a maid say: "Madam, Miss Zhu wants to see you outside, seems there is something going on?" The words just fell. Zou immediately pulled up the clothes that had fallen on her buttocks. While putting on her clothes, she shouted loudly: "I know, I'll be there right now." "Madam, what about the bath water?" The maid next to Zou asked as she glanced at the hot water in the bath. Ms. Zou frowned and said, "Let's burn another one later. Miss Zhu must have something important to do when she came to me so late." "Yes." The maid nodded and replied. But I felt a little unhappy in my heart. After all, it was servants like them who would boil the water later. And the maid who had just announced outside the door also ran to Zhu Guier's side and said: "Miss Zhu, Madam will be here soon." Zhu Guier smiled and nodded and said, "Then I will push His Highness over now." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door of the yard. Little did he know that Su Chen was busy wiping away the nosebleeds from his nose at this time, and kept scolding himself for being worthless. Zhu Guier came to the door of the yard and saw that Su Chen was not here. He looked around with a worried look on his face. After all, Su Chen had been assassinated in many cases. At this time. Just hearing the sound of the wheels of the wheelchair moving, I looked back. Seeing Su Chen slowly walking towards him, he breathed a sigh of relief, ran towards Su Chen, and asked: "Where have you gone, Your Highness? This is Mrs. Zou's yard, and it is not suitable for you to wander around. " Su Chen smiled and said, "I heard something over there, so I went over there, and found out it was a few rats, so I came back." After Zhu Guier heard this, he nodded and said without asking any more questions: "Let's go to the room. Madam is already waiting." Su Chen nodded, but his mind was thinking about the pair of human breasts on Zou's chest that were no less than Elva Hsiao. When the two came to the lobby, they saw that Zou was already waiting. Seeing Su Chen sitting in a wheelchair, they looked at it curiously at first, but then they realized that they were being rude and blushed slightly. Then he said: "Your Highness came here late at night. Is there something wrong?" "It's nothing, it's just that someone asked me to do something." Su Chen waved his hand and looked at it intentionally or unintentionally.On Zou's chest, it seemed that Zou's chest was only slightly protruding at this time, and there was no surge like that just now. Could it be that I had seen it wrong? ???????? Zou didn¡¯t notice Su Chen¡¯s little movements. After listening to his words, she asked curiously: ¡°Could what your Highness is doing have something to do with me?¡± Su Chen nodded and glanced at the maids around him. Those maids immediately understood the meaning and looked at Zou. When they saw Zou nodding, they all retreated. Seeing them retreating, Su Chen raised his head and looked at Zhu Guier and said, "You can go down too." Zhu Gui'er was also very curious about what Su Chen was talking about. When he heard Su Chen's words, he felt even more reluctant, but he had no choice but to nod and retreat. Seeing that she and Zou were the only two people left in the room, Su Chen said, "Does Madam know Rongrong?" As soon as she finished speaking, Ms. Zou immediately asked, "Has Your Highness seen Rongrong?" Her face was even more excited, and her body did not sway. Naturally, her chest also swayed. Su Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he saw the shaking. Then he realized that the clothes were too wide. He cursed in his heart who made the clothes. Isn¡¯t this a waste of resources? In the future, we must study some clothes and promote them among the people. We cannot just let the perfect side of women be obscured by just a piece of clothing. "Well, I have seen her before, but she told me some stories." Su Chen touched his nose, looked at Zou's pretty and excited face and said. Seeing Su Chen's behavior, Mrs. Zou realized that she had been rude and said, "I'm sorry, I'm rude. If Rongrong said something, please don't believe it. That child" At this point, Zou Shi Zou raised his eyebrows, but said no more. When Su Chen saw her look like this, he immediately realized that Li Rongrong had lied to him, and he believed her just because the other party glanced at his butt a few times, so he was careless. "Madam, then Li Rongrong tell me" After saying that, she told Mrs. Zou all the stories Li Rongrong told her. After hearing this, Mrs. Zou sighed helplessly and said, "That child still doesn't like the master." When Su Chen heard this, he felt that he didn't need to know too much, but just as he was about to speak, he didn't know if Zou had not dressed properly because he was in a hurry to get dressed. All he could see was the red sling in his bellyband. When it was exposed, the feeling of waves on Zou's chest and those two little cherries suddenly sounded in his mind, and the bottom of his nose became wet again. Seeing that Su Chen had a nosebleed, Mrs. Zou quickly stood up and asked, "Your Highness, what's wrong with you?" But she didn¡¯t know whether Su Chen had a guilty conscience or something, so she said in a stupid voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t look, I didn¡¯t know you have a mole on your left chest, madam.¡± Text Chapter 129: Things about Li Rongrong Just as Su Chen finished speaking, he immediately reacted and secretly screamed in his heart that it was over. After listening to Su Chen's words, Mrs. Zou froze in place, her fair and pretty face slowly turned red, and she looked at Su Chen with eyes full of disbelief. Su Chen panicked when he saw Mr. Zou like this, but his good psychological quality made him calm down quickly. He even thought of a solution in his mind. He coughed softly and said, "Madam, let's talk about that." It¡¯s about Li Rongrong.¡± But how could the trend at this time have such thoughts? What he was thinking about was why Su Chen knew that there was a mole on his chest. As he thought about it, he lowered his head and looked at his chest and found that he was well-dressed, but Looking towards his shoulders, he saw that the clothes on his shoulders were slightly tilted downwards. His face turned red again. He quickly pulled the clothes up and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen lowered his head and pretended to fiddle with his clothes, but he was also uneasy in his mind. Although wives have three kinds of love, family love, love, and extramarital affairs, even if Zou had the last love, he could never let himself go. The example of Chen Shubao was there It's on the side. Suddenly, the room was filled with embarrassment. One person looked down in embarrassment and grabbed his clothes, thinking about what to do, while the other person wanted to find a crack in the floor to crawl in. For Zou, it might be okay if she just saw her red bellyband. After all, this is the era when women are most open-minded. However, Su Chen just revealed that she has a mole on her chest. It was really hard for her to accept. Just when the two of them felt extremely embarrassed, Su Chen broke the awkward situation. He raised his head and said: "Madam, it was actually the maid next to you who spilled the beans. You know I have been talking to some people recently. The maid sister was playing around, and I accidentally thought that the maid sister had let the news slip, so I found out about the mole on your chest. It was just because I saw your bellyband sling that I felt a little" Su Chen¡¯s mouth was twitching. But as he spoke, he realized that the more he spoke, the closer he got to the truth, and he quickly shut up. Looking at Mr. Zou, his eyes were full of sincerity, as if he was telling the truth. When Zou heard what Su Chen said, although she still didn't believe it, she thought about it carefully. She felt that what she said made sense. Firstly, Su Chen had no chance to look at her. Secondly, she also knew that Su Chen often played with the maids in the past few days. As for what Su Chen said later, she was not too disdainful. Heart. Think of these. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me for my rudeness just now." Su Chen was relieved when he saw Mrs. Zou like this. He waved his hand and said, "I didn't make it clear earlier, and I shouldn't have In short, it was my mistake this time. Please forgive me, Madam." After listening to this, Mrs. Zou suddenly had a panicked expression on her red face, coupled with her pretty face. And his usual dignified and virtuous temperament. Seeing a different scene, Su Chen's previously calm arousal began to throb again, and the scene he just saw appeared in his mind. But he immediately realized that it was not possible, and quickly smiled and said: "In that case, let this matter go as it is. I came here today because of Li Rongrong's affairs." ??Zou heard Su Chen say this. But he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling glad that he and Su Chen were the only ones in the room. If there was someone else, I really didn't know what to do, but I still said: "Your Highness. Li Rongrong is my concubine's daughter." When Su Chen heard this, although he had already guessed from Zou's reaction that Li Rongrong had lied to him, he did not expect that he would encounter such a bloody soap opera plot. Seeing Su Chen's expression, Ms. Zou sighed, her eyes a little sad, her pretty face still a little red, and she said: "I am not the general's first wife. Eight years ago, my husband died of a serious illness. The family property was coveted by my second uncle, and he even wanted to get his hands on me" After Su Chen heard this, he understood that Li Rongrong's father was not in good shape. He was seriously ill and was on his knees. He left the Zou family orphaned and widowed and still had to guard a large amount of family property. However, Li Rongrong's younger brother was also a restless master. , wanted money, and wanted the Zou family, but it happened that Han Qinhu knew about it. What happened was that Li Rongrong¡¯s father greeted Han Qinhu in front of him. If he died, then He had to take care of the Zou family and his daughter, so Han Qinhu stepped forward and not only put the shameless brother in jail, but also rescued the Zou family and their daughter. However, the Zou family was a smart man, although women's status was not good now. Low, but after all, orphans and widowed mothers will still be remembered by traitors, so they simply discussed a fake marriage with Han Qinhu. However, Li Rongrong thought that Han Qinhu took advantage of the situation, coveted their family's property and occupied her mother. , and then a misunderstanding arose, and Han Qinhu became like that younger brother in the eyes of Li Rongrong.? role, and Zou told Li Rongrong the matter from the beginning, but Li Rongrong was a master like Sister Liu, accepting death, and ended up like this in the end. But Su Chen began to admire Han Qinhu even more. There was a wife at home who looked like a fairy. Although it was only in name, he could endure it! He is simply more of a gentleman than those people who live all day long and still go to brothels to talk about these elegant things. However, the guilt I felt when I just saw Zou in my heart was much lighter, and I began to feel evil again. In fact, Su Chen misunderstood Han Qinhu. Although Han Qinhu was nominally Zou's husband, he still had other wives, otherwise Han Qinhu would have died of suffocation. Mrs. Zou saw the smile on Su Chen's face. Although she knew that Su Chen was not laughing at these things in her family, it still made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she asked: "Your Majesty, what are you laughing at?" When she heard Zou's title changed from His Highness to Prince, she immediately knew that she was angry, and quickly explained: "I was laughing that I was deceived by Li Rongrong, but I'm afraid I can't control this matter. After all, it belongs to you, madam." It¡¯s a family matter, but I can send someone to bring Li Rongrong back to you.¡± "Forget it, that child has a stubborn personality. If we really bring her back by force, she will still run away." Zou sighed helplessly, but then immediately continued: "And there is also a general secretly hiding behind her. Someone who protects her.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he felt helpless. You all knew where she was a long time ago, and you even took pictures of someone to protect her. No wonder such a beautiful girl is fine when she is alone outside. "In that case, I won't stay any longer. Madam just stay, there's no need to send her off." Su Chen said, almost saying that Madam, you should continue to take a shower, but he immediately realized what he said and quickly changed his tune. After listening to this, Ms. Zou quickly stood up. But he just heard Su Chen shouting: "Guier, you can come in." Su Chen didn't want Zou to push his wheelchair, which would make him really embarrassed. When Zou heard this, she didn't know what Su Chen was thinking, and her face turned red again. I saw Zhu Guier and others who had been waiting outside the door impatiently. When Su Chen finished speaking, they pushed the door in. As soon as they entered, Zhu Guier realized that something was wrong. The so-called rival in love was extremely jealous when they met. Zhu Guier looked at Zou's red face and immediately realized something was wrong. He knew that Su Chen would definitely not do anything, but Su Chen's mouth was more useful than starting to do anything. "Miss Gui'er, Your Highness has finished what he wants to say. I still need to trouble Miss Gui'er." Zou said to Zhu Gui'er. After Zhu Gui'er heard this, her eyes that were still filled with doubts immediately turned into friendly ones, because she thought that although Su Chen liked to mess around with women, he was also a sensible person. Given Zou's identity, he would definitely not Will do unnecessary things. "What did His Highness say to sister?" Zhu Guier smiled and nodded to Zou, then looked at Su Chen and asked. "It's not a big deal, it's just a small matter, and it's not convenient to tell others." Su Chen said with a smile. After finishing speaking, he continued: "Let's go back and don't disturb Madam anymore." When Zhu Gui'er heard that Su Chen was unwilling to talk, he didn't ask any more questions. He nodded and said to Zou, "Then let's leave first." After saying that, he pushed Su Chen towards the outside of the room. When they arrived outside the room, Ms. Zou and others respectfully said: "Best farewell to Your Highness." "Madam, you should go back quickly." Su Chen said with a smile, but added in his heart, otherwise the bath water will get cold. Pushing Su Chen towards the yard, Zhu Guier hesitated to speak. Women are always curious, especially things related to their own men and other women. Seeing Zhu Guier's hesitation, Su Chen laughed softly and said, "It's nothing, it's just that I saw some people from General Han's family when I came here, and those people asked me for something." Zhu Guier wanted to ask what the matter was, but immediately realized that it was someone else's family matter after all, so he said "oh" and said nothing more. After a while, he said: "Your Highness, Madam is the wife of General Han." Although she knew that Su Chen was a man of general knowledge and would not do anything worse than a pig or a dog, she still felt that she should give him a warning. When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood and said with a smile: "What, you think I will attack Madam?" When Zhu Gui'er heard this, he sighed secretly and cursed: "What's wrong with you? It's so unpleasant to say." "Don't worry, I understand some things." Su Chen said with a smile. He understood. If it were said before, Su Chen really didn't dare toHe had that intention, but after learning about the relationship between Zou and Han Qinhu, Su Chen still had some thoughts in his mind, but they were just thoughts. After Zhu Guier listened, he nodded and said nothing more, but Su Chen continued: "I'm not that kind of person." Zhu Guier sighed and said nothing, but in his heart he was thinking that I still don¡¯t know who you are. At the same time, in the room where Mrs. Zou was bathing, a little maid saw that the window was not closed tightly, and she cursed in a low voice: "Who is so careless? What if someone sees Madam from outside the window?" After saying that, she looked towards her. Walk towards the window. Although the voice was small, Ms. Zou still heard it clearly. Just as she was about to say a few words, Su Chen's words suddenly came to mind. Her eyes quickly looked towards the window. Her face, which had returned to its original white complexion, suddenly turned into a white one. Her face was red, her chest was rising and falling because of her accelerated heartbeat, and her mind began to feel uneasy, thinking that he had seen it, and he really had seen it. Text Chapter 130 Su Chen¡¯s gadgets "Is this really necessary?" Su Chen looked at Zhu Guier with a somewhat embarrassed face, and there was a little excitement in his tone of voice. Zhu Guier blushed and nodded, saying, "Yes." His voice was very low, like the buzzing of a mosquito. "Okay, since you insist so much, but this is my first time." Su Chen pretended to be shy and said, with a hint of shyness mixed in his words. When Zhu Gui'er heard Su Chen's words, she secretly sighed, but she didn't know where to start. Her face was red, she bit her lips and said, "Me, it's my first time too, I don't know what to do. .¡± Su Chen was immediately speechless. There was too little education in this area in ancient times. Unlike modern times, you can just ask an individual to know what to do. In the future, we must carry out universal education. But just when he was thinking about this, he felt that his body suddenly felt soft and comfortable, and then it felt even more, and he moaned very comfortably. "Ah, that's it. You said it was your first time, ahum, umthat's right there, yes, ah." Su Chen kept moaning in his mouth, with a look of comfort on his face, and he was moaning in his mouth. At the same time, he kept talking. Zhu Guier¡¯s face was red, but her hands were following Su Chen¡¯s instructions, and she said: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t shout like that, otherwise others will think¡± "Huh? What do you think? We didn't do anything. You were just massaging me. Ah, yes, right there. Press harder." Su Chen said nonchalantly, and immediately felt that the place Zhu Gui'er pressed on his mouth was very comfortable. Another moan came out. Zhu Gui'er was embarrassed and annoyed at this time, but he still put a little more force on his hands according to Su Chen's instructions. At this moment, Xiong Kuohai shouted loudly: "Your Highness, there are people coming from Chang'an City, and they are carrying a lot of things." Then, with a "dong" sound, the door was opened. Xiong Kuohai rushed in stupidly, but his expression immediately froze, and his eyes were as wide as bull's eyes as he looked at the two people on the bed. I saw Su Chen lying on the bed with his upper body naked, and Zhu Guier riding on Su Chen's back with his hands on his back. Su Chen had a dark look on his face. Before he could speak, he only heard Lai Huer's voice: "I said, Lao Xiong, why are you running so fast? Those things are not for you. I am exhausted" .¡± Lai Huer ran into the room. Before he could finish speaking, he saw Su Chen and Zhu Guier on the bed. It took him a long time to finish the last word. But immediately, Lai Huer pulled Xiong Kuohai towards the door. Zhu Guier's face was as red as her buttocks. Although she was neatly dressed, she was riding on Su Chen's back, and Su Chen was even naked. "Gui'er, come down first. I'll take care of them later." Su Chen said calmly, but he was very angry in his heart. Fortunately, Gui'er was wearing clothes and it was just a massage. What if* ***, if someone breaks in suddenly, where will I put my face from now on? This matter must be severely punished, it must be severely punished. When Zhu Gui'er heard Su Chen's words, she said "hmm" softly, got off the bed, put on her shoes and socks, helped Su Chen dress neatly, pushed the wheelchair to the bedside, and helped Su Chen sit on it. When they came outside the door, Xiong Kuohai and Lai Huer looked at Su Chen with embarrassed expressions. Su Chen looked at them and smiled and said, "I'm not angry, but you are really worrying. Why don't you let me worry anymore? Go to the door and knock a thousand times, and say a thousand times that I can come in?" After the two of them listened, they were very happy at first when they heard Su Chen said that he was not angry. But after hearing the whole story, they suddenly felt miserable and looked at Su Chen with a pleading look on his face. However, Su Chen was still thinking about what was going to happen next. How to punish them? Ignore them if you want to follow them. The two of them looked at Zhu Gui'er again, but Zhu Gui'er's face turned red because of them. Although he was not angry, he felt that these two people were a little reckless. Although Xiong Kuohai followed. Hu'er thought it was nothing. After all, Zhu Guier was wearing clothes and didn't do anything. "Your Highness, I saw the door open, so I came in. Lao Xiong should be blamed for this." Lai Huer said with a serious look on his face. Xiong Kuohai heard this and was about to curse when Su Chen looked at Lai Huer and said, "I'm not punishing you, but I asked you to do this because I was worried. How can you not appreciate it?" When Lai Huer heard this, he understood that Su Chen was determined to punish himself and Xiong Kuohai in disguise. The punishment would probably be even more severe, so he could only say: "Yes." "Where are the people from Chang'an?" Su Chen asked. "Over there in the hall, General Han is with them, carrying many weapons and armor." Xiong Kuohai immediately replied.   Su Chen nodded and said, "You two go knock on the door now, and I can go there by myself." When the two heard it, they sighed and said, "Yes." When Zhu Guier heard Su Chen¡¯s words, he immediately pushed his wheelchair towards the hall. When Zhu Gui'er and Su Chen walked away, Lai Hu'er cursed: "It's all your fault, you don't know how to be polite, you just pushed the door open like that." ¡°Grandma¡¯s legs, why didn¡¯t you tell His Highness who you wanted to compete with me first?¡± Xiong Kuohai cursed immediately after hearing this. ¡­. Su Chen was sitting in a wheelchair, and Zhu Guier pushed him quickly into the hall. As soon as they arrived at the hall, they saw Carpenter Lin and Han Qinhu walking out and saluting Su Chen. Su Chen motioned for them to get up and pointed inside the house. Everyone immediately understood and walked towards the house. "Your Highness, congratulations on becoming famous in one battle. Now the whole Chang'an is talking about you." Master Lin said respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Nothing, have all those things been built?" Craftsman Lin nodded and said: "Yes, the little life craftsmen worked day and night, and finally it was completed. A total of 500 pieces of what you asked for were made. And this time I brought you something." As he said that, he looked at the wheelchair Su Chen sat on and said, "The car His Highness is sitting on is quite clever." Su Chen smiled and said, "It's just a means of transportation. What you said, could it be that Mr. Mo did something else?" Craftsman Lin said with a smile: "The armor you want has been made by my master. It is exactly the same." When Su Chen heard this, he could no longer hide his excitement on his face. Just when Xiong Kuohai told him about the armor, he had guessed whether Mr. Mo had made it, but then he thought about how Mr. Mo had been with him before. He said that that kind of armor could not be made yet, and he could only make some other styles of heavy armor. The excitement in his heart gave up. Now that he heard Master Lin say it himself, he could no longer hide it. If this set of armor could be built, although its maneuverability would be much weaker, Su Chen could guarantee that the Sui army would no longer be afraid of the Turkic cavalry on the grassland. "But it will take a long time to build a certain quantity." Craftsman Lin continued. Su Chen nodded without saying anything. If he could build a set in a week, would he still be able to play with it? If you knew that the armor painted by Su Chen was very valuable even in previous games. When I walked into the hall, I saw more than ten large boxes in the hall. Next to the big box was a long box and two larger iron boxes. Craftsman Lin took the lead to walk to those big boxes and opened one of them, only to see short anger placed neatly inside, separated by grass. "The short crossbows were made according to His Highness's instructions. It is much easier to make them by cutting branches. I asked the apprentices to make a thousand of them." He took out one of them and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen took the short crossbow and found that it was not much different from the one on the TV in his previous life. Moreover, it was very small and could be put into the sleeves. At this time, he saw these two straps under the short crossbow. Su Chen Chen immediately realized what the belt was for. When Master Lin saw that Su Chen noticed the strap, he immediately said, "Master asked us to add it. I'm afraid that's what you meant when he said it." Su Chen nodded and looked anxiously at another big box. Sun Ming stepped forward and opened the box, only to see daggers inside, just like what he had drawn in his paintings. The backs of the knives were jagged and the blood grooves were in the blades. Flying hooks, knives, daggers and other things that Su Chen painted at that time were all placed one by one in other boxes. After looking at these things one by one, Su Chen looked at the two large iron boxes. Craftsman Lin walked to the big iron box, opened it, and said, "Your Highness, this is the armor you want." I saw Craftsman Lin taking out a dark helmet, with a trident on the top of the helmet, and on both sides, there seemed to be extra iron sheets on both sides, but Craftsman Lin gently pulled it, and it was like a trident. The iron sheets on both sides appeared in front of the helmet, covering the entire face, with only the eyes and nose exposed. Zhu Guier pushed Su Chen to the big iron box. Su Chen took the helmet from Master Lin's hand, looked at it, and looked into the box. I saw that the armor in the box was exactly like the one in my painting, covered layer by layer, but it felt a little lacking in materials. "Your Highness, this box contains the lower body of armor." Craftsman Lin walked to another large iron box and put it in??Open. Han Qinhu looked at the armor in the big iron box. He knew what it meant. He also knew that if such an thing appeared on the battlefield, it would be like a mobile fortress. But he immediately became confused and asked : "Your Highness, although this thing is good, it is so heavy and too big that the soldiers are afraid" "So we have to select the best of the best. If such an army appears on the grassland, although its mobility is very weak, once the enemy is surrounded, the enemy will have only two choices, either to be completely annihilated or to surrender. ." Although Su Chen did not say who the enemy was, the grassland explained everything. Han Qinhu nodded. He had dealt with the Turks and experienced the battle in the second year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign. He knew his own shortcomings. If such an army could really appear, then the Turks on the grassland would Even now there is no way to show it is so rampant. "How long does it take to build such a set?" Su Chen asked. "This is just a test product. The materials and time required for the real product may cost several times." Craftsman Lin answered honestly. "How many sets can be made in one year?" Su Chen asked directly. "Three hundred sets." Master Lin thought for a moment and said. Su Chen frowned. It took longer than he thought, but Master Lin said again: "Although it is small, it can be used for many years." Su Chen nodded and said, "How much does one set cost?" "If it's genuine, I'm afraid a set will cost a thousand taels. First of all, its material cannot be so casual. Many aspects must be taken into consideration, and" Craftsman Lin wanted to continue, but was stopped by Su Chen. One thousand taels, Su Chen hasn¡¯t cared much about money since he arrived here, so he would count his private money every night to see if it was less, but he knew what this one thousand taels meant. "Your Highness, it's worth it." Han Qinhu said suddenly. Su Chen raised his head and looked at Han Qinhu, only to hear Han Qinhu continue to say: "Your Highness, if we can really achieve the results we expected, then a set is worth a thousand taels, and it is only a matter of time before Nanchen is destroyed. Nanchen was originally a wealthy place" "We can't touch that money. Let's do it like this. You build it first. If you are short of money, go to my house and ask for it. I will make plans after I report this to my father." Su Chen knew that Han Qin Tiger meant, so he interrupted directly. "Your Highness," Han Qinhu said. "That's it. It's a good thing. What is that? Don't tell me that the Sui Dao has been made." Su Chen looked at the long box over there and said with a smile. He was immediately relieved of the unhappiness caused by those two things. And light. "It's the Sui Dao, but it's a little different from what you thought." With that, Master Lin walked to the long box and opened it. I saw a long knife nearly two meters long and only five centimeters wide appearing in front of Su Chen. The word "tachi" suddenly appeared in Su Chen's mind. The Tang Sword was invented by the Celestial Dynasty, but the island country's Tai Sword was developed by them themselves, and it was technically much more advanced than the Tang Sword. Although Su Chen was extremely reluctant to admit it, this was the fact. "My master has built dozens of Sui knives, but this one is the only one that can cut iron like clay and can be used on the battlefield. However, its size is too long and cannot be used in individual combat. We thought if we could For cavalry." Craftsman Lin picked up the knife and handed it to Su Chen and said. "Good knife." Han Qinhu dodged the knife, waved it a few times to the other side, and then slashed hard at the pillar on one side, only to see that the blade was deeply penetrated into the pillar. Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled and thought in his mind. "It cannot be used on cavalry." Su Chen shook his head and said, "On the battlefield, it is not what you think." "It's a good sword, but His Highness is right, it cannot be used on the battlefield." Han Qinhu handed the sword to Su Chen and shook his head. "It's the villain who is stupid." Master Lin heard this from both of them and said immediately. "I don't blame you. You keep this knife. I will remember your contribution. When I defeat Nanchen and return to the court, you will get what you deserve." Su Chen put the knife back into the box and said. He also likes tachi very much. In the past, due to the influence of Japanese anime, he always fantasized about wearing a very long tachi and looking cool everywhere. But now that he sees this sword, he feels that this is no longer a dream. Although the Chengying Sword is much more powerful than this sword, it is still a childhood fantasy after all. "Yes." Master Lin said respectfully. After saying that, he walked to the table and opened a blue package placed on the table.?There is a small box inside. Craftsman Lin opened the box, brought it to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, these are the medals." Su Chen lowered his head and saw that each of these improved medals was round in shape, with the words "First Class Merit" and "Second Class Merit" written on the golden surface. On the back, the word "Sui" was written in cursive, perhaps for It's fake. There is a small engraving below the word "Sui". It's hard to see what's written on the engraving. "What a good thing." Su Chen sighed. Su Chen knew very well that as soon as the handwriting injury was healed, the attack to destroy Chen would begin, and he would definitely give a speech at that time. Now that he has these medals, wouldn't it be even better? "Your Highness, what is this?" Han Qinhu looked at the signs curiously. So, Su Chen explained the functions of these brands. As for how to judge the first-class merit and the second-class merit, he did not go into details. After all, Yang Jian told him that his idea was immature and needed to be improved. When Han Qinhu heard this, as a soldier, he was very happy, because many soldiers who could be promoted after receiving military honors were promoted, and those who couldn't could only give verbal praise. As a result, sometimes soldiers didn't care at all about some small merits. Now Having these medals means that they can take them back to show to their families, which can be regarded as a slight way to honor their ancestors. "Lao Lin really gave us a big surprise when he came today." Su Chen looked at these medals and said with a smile. Master Lin smiled and said, "I originally wanted to wait for a while before coming back, but I heard that His Highness won the battle and would go south at any time, so I hurried here." Su Chen nodded, recalling that he still had a lot of things that he had just begun but not yet implemented. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Hou Junji and wondered how this boy was doing now. "Your Highness, the medals are still being made day and night, and more will be sent here in a few days." Master Lin said immediately when he saw Su Chen's daze. After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "You are tired. When I return to the court, just ask for whatever you want. Moreover, I will give you a surprise then, which will definitely benefit you at all." After listening to this, Master Lin didn¡¯t know what Su Chen was talking about, but when he heard Su Chen¡¯s words, he felt that these days were not in vain, and hurriedly said: ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± "Is there anything else?" Su Chen asked. Master Lin shook his head. "Then you just want to rest. You are here in a hurry, so rest early and rest for two days before going back." Su Chen said. Master Lin was indeed tired. After hearing Su Chen's words, he immediately said: "Yes, the little ones will go down first." Su Chen nodded. Seeing Carpenter Lin leaving the hall, he said to Han Qinhu: "General Han, what do you think of these things?" "A hundred benefits without a single harm." Han Qinhu imitated Su Chen and said, keeping his eyes on the sword. Su Chen saw him looking at Tai Dao and immediately understood that this guy was going to hit Tai Dao. He immediately said to Zhu Gui'er: "Gui'er, pack that box." When Han Qinhu heard this, his face turned red. Although he really wanted the sword, he thought that although Su Chen was more noble than him, he was still his junior. He couldn't ask for anything from his junior, so he had no choice but to give up. Zhu Guier saw Su Chen like this and then looked at Han Qinhu's appearance. He smiled softly, walked to the box containing the sword, took it into his arms, and returned to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and said: "General Han, you see this is just one knife. You want it and I want it too. I am a junior and I should give it to you, but I know you are embarrassed to accept it from your junior, right?" Bar." When Han Qinhu heard this, he cursed in his heart for forgetting that this boy is a shameless person. And since you know why you have to say it, doesn't it embarrass me? Thinking of this, he looked up at Zhu Guier, only to see Zhu Guier laughing softly and glaring at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen was happy now. It would be nice to tease the old generals if they had nothing to do. Although he thought so in his mind, he still said: "Since those craftsmen can make one, they can make a second one, and maybe it will be sharper than this one. When the time comes, I will directly Do you think it¡¯s okay to send it to the general¡¯s residence?¡± "Really?" Han Qinhu said immediately after hearing Su Chen's words. Su Chen nodded and said: "A gentleman's words are hard to catch up with." When Han Qinhu heard the word "gentleman", he looked deeply at Su Chen with a complicated look in his eyes. Su Chen screamed when he saw it, what a look. Zhu Guier is here?Looking at the appearance of the old and the young, covering their mouths and laughing softly, she never thought that Han Qinhu, who had always been unsmiling, would have such a cute side. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 131 It¡¯s my first time too "May I come inside?" "May I come inside?" ¡­ When Zhu Guier pushed Su Chen to the door of the courtyard where Su Chen lived, he only heard this sentence coming from the courtyard, and it was two voices, followed by a knock on the door. Hearing this voice, Su Chen smiled and said, "These two are really honest. Don't you know that even if they just shout for a while, I won't know?" Zhu Guier said with a smile: "Do you think everyone wants to be like you?" When Su Chen heard this, he looked at Zhu Guier and said, "It seems that you haven't understood the real me yet." When Zhu Gui'er heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he immediately sighed and understood that Su Chen was saying that he was not like that, and cursed: "You are talking nonsense again." "I'm serious. By the way, you gave me a massage just now when I got back. I'll give you a massage when I get back." Su Chen said immediately, but when he turned around and saw Zhu Guier **, he changed his words. "You are still injured, how can you massage it? It's better to rest early." Zhu Guier thought that Su Chen really wanted to massage himself, so he said worriedly. When Su Chen saw that Zhu Gui'er didn't hear the meaning of his words, he laughed dryly and said softly: "She is really pure. It seems that I was wrong about her before." "Huh?" Because Su Chen spoke very quietly, Zhu Guier didn't hear clearly and couldn't help but wonder. "It's nothing, I'm complimenting you on how comfortable you massaged me, why don't you continue after a while?" Su Chen said with a smile. When Zhu Guier heard this, he lowered his head shyly and said softly, "Yeah." At this time, they had already arrived at the door of the room. At the door of a room not far from Su Chen's room, Lai Huer and Xiong Kuohai were knocking on the door and kept saying, " Can I come in?" This sentence. "You two, come here." Su Chen shouted to them. Xiong Kuohai and Lai Huer were already numb at this time. To be precise, they had already entered the state. They didn't notice Su Chen calling them. Seeing that they didn¡¯t respond, Su Chen shouted again: ¡°You two.¡± Only then did the two of them hear someone calling them. They turned their heads and saw that it was Su Chen, running over in a hurry. "Have you learned anything?" Su Chen thought of his primary school teacher and started to ask like a primary school teacher. ¡°You must knock on the door when you enter from now on, otherwise you will be punished again.¡± Lai Huer blurted out. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "So after you know it, you have to knock on the door, right?" "Yes." The two said in unison, with a look on their faces that they knew they were wrong. If someone were here at this time, they would definitely be surprised. Two strong men with strong backs and strong backs lowered their heads to a young man who was sitting in a wheelchair and looked pale and frail. They also had an expression of admitting their mistakes. Of course, the premise was that they didn't know Su Chen's identity. Su Chen nodded and said, "Since you know you were wrong, then go back. Tomorrow I will ask Yuanba to help you correct some of your shortcomings." Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, the two of them immediately didn¡¯t know what to say. "Okay, I'm going back to sleep. You should go back early." Su Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, so innocently. But in Xiong, Su Chen's smile looked so sinister in the eyes of the two of them. After returning to the house, Zhu Guier said: "Since the matter has passed, why bother to pursue it too much." Of course Su Chen knew what Zhu Guier was talking about, so he said: "That's true, but this is a problem and needs to be cured. Otherwise, what if we do some shameful things in the future and they suddenly break in! So! It must be cured and let them know that my door is not so easy to break into." "What shameful things are you talking about again?" When Zhu Guier heard Su Chen's words, he sighed secretly and cursed. With that said, he pushed Su Chen to the bedside, helped him get on the bed, put the wheelchair aside and looked at Su Chen. Seeing that she had stopped moving, Su Chen smiled and said, "What's wrong? Don't you want to give me a massage?" Zhu Guier nodded with a smile, took off her shoes and socks and got on the bed. She pressed Su Chen's back with both hands and started massaging Su Chen. I thought about how great it would be if the man below me was alone. "Hmm, ah um." Su Chen started to scream angrily again. Listening to Su Chen¡¯s screams, Zhu Gui¡¯er was fine at first, but as time went on, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He blushed and said, ¡°Your Highness, can you stop screaming?¡±"I'm just calling you to tell you that I'm very comfortable. Otherwise, how would you know if I'm comfortable or not? You're right." Su Chen said with a smile. When Zhu Gui'er heard Su Chen's fallacy, she didn't know how to refute it. She could only sigh and said, "I don't know how many women you can coax with your mouth?" ¡°I¡¯ll just leave you alone for now.¡± Su Chen said with a smile. When Zhu Gui'er heard it, the movements of his hands paused, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he said with a smile: "Well, that's enough." She knew that Su Chen was destined not to be her alone, but Su Chen's words were enough. "Gui'er, as long as you don't let me down, I won't let you down." Su Chen said with a smile. He originally planned to find an opportunity to say this to the girls, but decided to do it one by one. This was a bit awkward. Feeling, otherwise I will always think of Comrade Lao Cao. When Zhu Guier heard this, he said softly "Yeah" and stopped talking. For Zhu Gui'er, Su Chen didn't have much feelings, but as time went by, he gradually felt as if he couldn't live without this girl. I'm afraid that's what it means to be in love with him over time. Zhu Guier started massaging again, and Su Chen also started to have sex. After a while, Su Chen felt a sudden coldness on his back, and then felt a tenderness. Then Zhu Guier whispered: "Your Highness, please take me." Su Chen was stunned. In fact, he had also thought about whether he should marry these girls, but he still failed to make that plan. Perhaps it was due to his thoughts in his previous life. After all, although he is now a rich and handsome man, he has not yet made that decision. Su Chen couldn't do that kind of thing when he got married. Even if he lived with his girlfriend in his previous life, they lived in two rooms. Maybe this is the little man's little sense of responsibility. But now Zhu Guier took the initiative to tell him, which surprised him. After all, although women in this dynasty were open-minded, there were still very few such women. If they refused, the consequences would be self-evident. Su Chen suddenly thought of the joke in his previous life about pigs being worse than dogs. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "Really? I don't want to force you." "Yeah." Zhu Guier said softly, pressing his cheek against Su Chen's back. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen turned over and pressed Zhu Gui'er under him. He put his hands on both sides of Zhu Gui'er's head with an evil smile on his face. When Zhu Guier saw Su Chen's smile, his face suddenly turned red, and he didn't dare to look at Su Chen and closed his eyes. Su Chen lowered his head, put his mouth close to Zhu Guier's ear and said, "It will hurt the first time." "Yeah." Zhu Guier nodded and said softly. Su Chen smiled, already touched Zhu Guier's waist, and said: "Actually, this is my first time too, you are my first woman." What he said was true, although he didn't know who Yang Guang was before. He is no longer a virgin, but Su Chen is definitely a little virgin. After saying that, the hand on Zhu Guier's waist began to untie his belt. But Zhu Gui'er was filled with joy. She was His Highness's first woman, but she immediately felt Su Chen's skin contact with hers. She moaned softly, her face became even redder, and she allowed Su Chen to touch her. In fact, Su Chen didn't know that Zhu Gui'er and Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty were a loving couple in his previous life of Sui and Tang Dynasties, and Yang Guang said in later generations' comments who his favorite woman was, and Zhu Gui'er ranked second. First. ¡°Perhaps this is a secret fate. In this paradoxical Sui and Tang Dynasty, the first woman of Su Chen who transformed into Yang Guang was Zhu Guier. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 132 Xiao Maha¡¯s Secret (Part 1) Although Su Chen was injured, he was eating well these days, taking a lot of supplements, and was in a good mood. His body was much better than at the beginning. However, in the battle last night, he only lasted for a while and then lost the initiative. It was Zhu Guier who became more and more courageous as he fought, and has been dominating Su Chen's body. Looking at Zhu Gui'er sleeping soundly in his arms, Su Chen smiled helplessly. From now on, he is a man. As a man, he feels that there are times when he must face it, such as the battle for the crown prince. But at this time, what was more in his mind was the aftertaste of last night. He touched Zhu Guier's pretty face and said to himself: "It seems that we really can't go on like this." At this time, the corners of Zhu Guier's mouth were raised, looking extremely happy. "Your Highness, Xiao Mohe wants to see you." At this moment, Yuwen Chengdu's voice was heard outside the door. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, smiled, and said to himself: "Can you finally bear it?" "Well, I understand. Just wait outside the door and I'll come out right away." Su Chen replied loudly. Because of these days of rest, the strength in both arms has recovered a lot, but I still can't walk normally, so I can still finish things like getting dressed. "Um." Just when Su Chen was putting on his pants, he heard Zhu Guier moaning softly. Looking back, he saw Zhu Guier's eyes were closed tightly and his face was slightly flushed. Su Chen smiled and continued what he was doing. Because the wheelchair was not far from the bedside and could be pulled over by just reaching out, Su Chen sat on the wheelchair without much effort. As for washing up and the like, Su Chen rolled his wheelchair to the bronze mirror and did it casually, planning to clean it up later. Pushing open the door, they saw not only Yu Wen Chengdu standing outside the door, but also Xiong Kuohai who came to protect her children. On the other side, Xuan'er and Wu Ping'an were also waiting quietly. When they saw Su When morning came out, everyone saluted. Su Chen waved his hand to signal them to get up. He raised his head and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky and said, "It turns out that the sun has already reached three levels." "Your Highness, please go back to the house and tidy up. You look like this" Xuan'er walked to Su Chen, helped Su Chen arrange her hair, and said softly. "Forget it, it's inconvenient to be in the house. Come and protect the child. You stay here and don't let anyone in. Sister Xuan'er, let's go to another room to clean up." Su Chen said with a smile. Lai Huer cupped his fists and replied, "Yes." There was not much doubt. Xuan'er and Wu Ping'an looked at Su Chen with puzzled faces and then looked at the house. There are only two reasons for a man not to let others into the house. One is that he has a secret, and the other is that there is a woman in the house. But Su Chen had already said so, and the two of them couldn't say more. They could only nod and said yes, and then pushed Su Chen towards another room. "Chengdu, how has Xiao Mohe been doing these past two days?" Su Chen asked as he watched Xuan'er combing his hair in the mirror. "Death-like silence." Yuwen Chengdu thought for a moment and replied. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "Did you say anything?" "He suddenly said he wanted to see you after I went there today." Yuwen Chengdu replied. Yuwen Chengdu answered very simply and without being sloppy at all, which Su Chen liked. "Mr. Gao, do they know?" Su Chen asked again. "I know, but Xiao Mohe seems to just want to talk to you alone." Yuwen Chengdu frowned, thought for a moment and replied. Su Chen nodded, and Xuan'er had already finished combing her hair. "Your Highness, would you like to have something to eat before we go?" Xuan'er asked. "No need, some things have been resolved earlier, and I feel more at ease." Su Chen shook his head and said. After finishing speaking, he said to Yuwen Chengdu: "Let's go." "Yes." Yuwen Chengdu agreed. As he spoke, he walked to Su Chen and pushed Su Chen's wheelchair toward the outside of the house. When Su Chen walked out, Xuan'er looked at Wu Ping'an and said, "We are a step too late after all." Wu Pingan looked at Xuan'er curiously, but didn't know what she was talking about. Xuan'er smiled and said, "It's nothing. If I had known, I would have told His Highness what I was thinking." Wu Pingan looked at Xuan'er with big eyes, and the confusion on his face became even worse. In the Han Mansion, there is a dungeon where important prisoners are held, and Xiao Mohe is also locked up here. When I arrived at the dungeon, I saw Gao Jiong, Han Qinhu, Yu Wenhuaji, Li Yuan and others waiting at the door of the cell. ?Seeing Su Chen coming, everyone stepped forward to salute. "Your Highness, Xiao Mohe said he only wanted to talk to you alone." Wang Shao said respectfully. Su Chen nodded and said, "Chengdu, push me in." After saying that, he glanced at everyone present and said, "Anyway, I will tell you some things after I come out." After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu retreated Su Chen into the dungeon. It was very humid in the dungeon. When Su Chen came in, he couldn't help but shiver. He didn't expect it to be so humid inside when it was so hot outside. Looking at Xiao Mohe who was locked up in the cell, his hair was disheveled, his eyes were no longer as bright as when they were on the battlefield, and there was only sadness under his body. What is surprising is that among Xiao Mohe's hair, there was still There are a lot of gray hairs. Su Chen sighed. Although he sympathized with Xiao Mohe's behavior at this time, if he hadn't treated him like this, then he might be the one locked inside now. "Chengdu, please go out." When he came outside the cell, Su Chen said. Yuwen Chengdu said "yes" and respectfully withdrew. When I just walked out, I heard Xiao Mohe say: "You are stronger than the rumors, but your character is much worse than the rumors." The tone was very decadent, like a person who no longer cares about life and death. What people say. "People will always change, especially my identity makes me have to do this." Su Chen said with a smile. "I heard that this time, Prince Yang Yong is also among the army." "Um." Speaking of Yang Yong, Su Chen also frowned. He didn't know whether his eldest brother was really sick or something. On the second day after the army's victory, when he was still in a coma, he actually brought his relatives with him. The soldiers killed some Nanchen soldiers who had surrendered, and even shouted in the name of avenging Su Chen. Fortunately, Han Qinhu, Gao Jiong and others got the news quickly and rushed there, so they did not make a big mistake. . And then, Yang Yong took his personal guards back to Chang'an, not knowing what he was going to do. "The throne is yours after all." Xiao Mohe said. "I won't bother you to worry about this." Su Chen said with a smile. "Is Zitan still alive?" Xiao Mohe said with a bitter smile after hearing this. "Yes, alive. But we have sent people to arrest him. I believe he will be caught soon." Su Chen answered truthfully. "Can you let him go?" Xiao Mohe begged. "If you were in my position, would you let him go?" Su Chen closed his eyes and said. Su Chen didn't have much ill intentions towards Xiao Zitan. At first, he was jealous of Xiao Yaxuan and deliberately punished him, but gradually he felt that this person was a little afraid of death. Otherwise, he was fine, at least he helped him. He won this battle, but Xiao Zitan's martial arts is good, and he has the ability to become a first-class military commander. If it weren't for Master Shang and his apprentice last time, it would not be so simple to capture him alive, so Su Chen is afraid of him Revenge, whether it is for the people around him or for himself, Xiao Zitan must die. "Let's make a deal." Xiao Mohe coughed a few times and said. "You are not qualified to make a deal with me." "I can tell you two things." "I want to know everything." "Let my son go." "You are not qualified to make a deal with me." "If you don't agree to let my son go, I won't tell you anything." "I do not care." "I can help you successfully capture Yangzhou." ¡°¡­¡± "The things behind Xiao Yan's contact with the Turks." ¡°¡­¡± "I can tell you that those around Chen Shubao do not support him." ¡°¡­¡± "I can tell you what kind of woman Chen Shubao likes." ¡°¡­¡± "Xiao Meiniang has actually been controlling the affairs of the Nanchen Dynasty." ¡°¡­¡± Su Chen swallowed, looked at Xiao Mohe, and heard Xiao Mohe continue: "I can also tell you something about Chen Shubao's sister." "Deal, I won't kill your son, but the premise is that you tell me everything you know, including the last two things you mentioned, and that I am also quite interested in this woman Zhang Lihua." Su Chen With that innocent smile on his face again, he said to Xiao Mohe. "I want to have a drink of wine to warm myself up." Xiao Mohe said with a hint of gloating in his tone, which made Su Chen a little confused.So cool. "You don't have the capital to bargain with me. I want to know the answers to those questions now. As for other things, if your things satisfy me, I will give you what you want right away. Of course, I can also consider giving it to you. Change a place." Su Chen said with a smile. Xiao Mohe looked at Su Chen coldly and let out a heavy "hum". When Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood that this product was about to raise the price. He pinched his nose and said, "Well, since you don't cooperate, there is nothing I can do. Anyway, I will know what you said sooner or later." After saying that, he deliberately moved the wheelchair back, pretending to leave. Who is Xiao Mohe? It is because of him that Chen Shubao can hold the throne now. Why can't he see that Su Chen intends to always take the lead and not give himself any room for bargaining, so he remains silent. , looked at Su Chen coldly. This old fox, Su Chen cursed secretly, but there was no movement at all in his movements. To be honest, the questions Xiao Mohe asked touched him, especially the first few questions, and of course the last ones were also very important. Important, for Su Chen. "By the way, don't forget that it was you who made the exchange with me. Since you are so insincere, I'm sorry, I can't promise you anything about Xiao Zitan." What you do is as great as the devil, Su. Chen Gaogao forgot that he still had Xiao Zitan in his hand. Then he suddenly remembered it and turned around and said. For Xiao Mohe, Xiao Zitan is nothing more than a weakness. He deliberately mentioned so many problems just to make Su Chen forget about Xiao Zitan and give him room to raise the price. But obviously he underestimated Su Chen. "Do you have anything else to say?" Su Chen asked with an innocent smile. Xiao Mohe gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "What kind of person are you?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site), give rewards, and your support, That¡¯s my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 133 Xiao Maha¡¯s Secret (Part 2) "I'm just a mortal. If you want to worship me, forget it. I'm just a legend anyway." After hearing that sentence, Su Chen knew that Xiao Mohe had relented and said with a smile. After hearing this, Xiao Mohe closed his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said, "You have kept me awake these past few days, maybe because you want me to have a nervous breakdown." Su Chen nodded and said, "I have this plan, but it looks like you haven't reached your limit yet." "Hmph, I have been on the battlefield for decades. I have never seen any scene, and I have never used any method against the enemy. I have also used your tricks on people." Xiao Mohe said with a proud face, but he just said After he finished, his body was so unsatisfactory that he coughed a few times. Su Chen smiled and said, "But time makes people grow older. This is a law of nature, and we can't resist it." "Hahaha, years make people grow old. I have never felt worthless when I lost at your hands." Xiao Mohe laughed a few times and said in a much softer tone. "I also feel that I have nothing to be proud of when I beat you." Su Chen pinched his nose and said, not knowing whether it was because he was deliberately angry with Xiao Mohe or for some other reason. " Xiao Mohe didn't care, and after a while he said: "I just want to have a drink to warm myself up, and then I will tell you everything I know." "I also said that after you tell me, I will meet some of your reasonable demands, including not killing your son." Su Chen had no intention of making any concessions, even though the wise old man in front of him was about to enter the dusk. Xiao Mohe smiled helplessly, shrank back, as if he wanted to warm himself up, and said, "How did you make Zitan willingly help you?" "That son of yours is very afraid of death, so I lied to him and gave him poison. If he didn't listen to us, I wouldn't give him the antidote." Su Chen said truthfully. After hearing this, Xiao Mohe laughed a few times. His laughter was full of helplessness, but there was no hatred at all. "Okay, the chat is over, tell me what you know." Su Chen waved his hand and said, looking around, he realized that it was really cold here. "Xiao Yan is not only connected with the Turks in the north, but also with the people surnamed Xiao in your Sui Dynasty. As for who it is, you know in your heart that I won't tell you. As for the Turks, the person who proposed the war was a woman. , is a Han woman." Xiao Mohe said slowly. When Su Chen heard this, he remembered what Chen Sheng had said about the leading woman at that time. He frowned and looked at Xiao Mohe closely. "Speaking of which, it was Yang Jian who married her, but this woman has a different affection for Nanchen. She knew a few years ago that you were going to attack Nanchen, so she contacted me. I know she is a Turk, although she is In order to protect me, Nanchen, but foreigners cannot enter my Han family territory, so I rejected him, but I didn¡¯t expect that Xiliang would be destroyed by you within a few years, so he contacted Xiao Yan." Xiao Mohe. Shrinking and saying. "Xiliang, Turks." Su Chen muttered softly. He didn't know if such a thing happened in history. He only knew that Yang Guang led his army southward and destroyed Nanchen within a few months. Many things happened during that period. He wasn't very clear about it, but the sudden appearance of these things caught him off guard. "That woman, whose original name was Yuwen Qianjin, was the daughter of Yuwen Zhao. Later, when the Sui Dynasty was established, she entered the Sui Dynasty and was given the surname Yang and changed her name to Princess Dayi." Xiao Mohe continued. "Princess Dayi." Su Chen repeated it, but there was no such person in his mind. He only knew that there was a very powerful princess in the Tang Dynasty named Princess Taiping, and he had no idea about the others. "There is a secret passage underground in Yangzhou. It was a secret passage I discovered accidentally." Xiao Mohe didn't say more on that issue, because he had already said everything he knew. The rest depends on Su Chen's own understanding. Able. Secret passage, when Su Chen heard these two words, he immediately remembered that there seemed to be several secret passages in the Sui and Tang Dynasties in his previous life. Among them, there seemed to be a secret passage in Yangzhou, and it seemed that there was also a secret passage in Luoyang. road. "The entrance to the secret passage is in a ruined temple ten miles east of Yangzhou City." Xiao Mohe said immediately. When Su Chen heard this, he frowned and said, "How can I trust you?" "Because I believe you will not kill my son." Xiao Mohe replied. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and asked, "You are naive." Xiao Mohe smiled and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen didn't ask any more about Princess Dayi. Some things were messed up in his mind. If there really was Princess Dayi and someone from Xiliang was involved, then the things that had been speculated before would be messed up. In other words, it is not just Xiao?Contacted the Turks, and the surrendered ministers of the Western Liang Dynasty in the Sui Dynasty also had contact with the Turks. The importance of this matter is self-evident. Maybe if one of them is not done well, if there is a cooperation inside and outside, the Sui Dynasty will be over. After all Although the Sui Dynasty was strong at this time, the Turks were not weak either. Otherwise, the Sui Dynasty would not have been able to send marriage relatives to ease relations. Although the Sui Dynasty was later destroyed by the Li family in history, a lot of history has been changed since I came here, and maybe it will also change the history of the Sui Dynasty. After thinking for a while, Su Chen decided to leave these matters to those powerful people outside. "Actually, it was not me who proposed the initiative to attack the Sui Dynasty this time." Xiao Mohe said suddenly. After hearing this, Su Chen was speechless. This guy just didn't speak. Whenever he spoke, he would bring explosive news to himself. However, after communicating with Gao Jiong these days, he also knew that Nan Chen had few talented people at this time. If there are too few, then who proposed it? "It's Xiao Meiniang." Xiao Mohe said fiercely through gritted teeth. When Su Chen heard this, the peerless beauty he saw on the TV screen in his previous life suddenly appeared in his mind. The woman who relied on her own brain to survive. Although she also betrayed her mother during the period and was reviled by countless people and turned into a disaster, Su Chen I think this woman is the most powerful. People live just to survive. They live gloriously until the end. If you have the ability, be one. "That woman took control of the court, and she induced Chen Shubao to order this initiative. But in order to prevent outsiders from discovering her existence, she said it was me who proposed it." Xiao Mohe said with anger on his face. . Of course Su Chen knew why he was angry, because Xiao Mohe's wife, the woman who cuckolded him, had a good relationship with Xiao Meiniang, and they often interacted with each other. Later, Chen Shubao saw this woman as beautiful as a flower, and Xiao Meiniang looked at her When he arrived, he seduced Chen Shubao and let him fall in love with this woman. In addition, Xiao Mohe was away on business trips all year round, so this woman could not be satisfied. As a result, a comedy occurred where the king took over the wife of his minister. "Many ministers in Nanchen submitted memorials to pray for Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua to be killed, but Chen Shubao was unwilling. As a result, many ministers were gradually dissatisfied with Chen Shubao's appearance, which led to the current situation. If you fight Going south to Chen Jiankang, I believe that many of these people are willing to surrender, but of course there are also some who are unwilling to surrender." Xiao Mohe continued. "Like you, right?" After hearing this, Su Chen felt that it was of little value, so he asked teasingly. "Why ask again if you know." Xiao Mohe also replied with a smile. Su Chen laughed a few times and said, "Is there anything else?" "What do you want to know?" Xiao Mohe asked. Su Chen smiled, his laughter still so innocent, and asked: "Tell me more about Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang, the more the better." ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Xiao Mohe was silent, Su Chen smiled and said, "Tell me, I just want to start with them and come up with an easier way for Chen Shubao to surrender. I have absolutely no other thoughts." Nan Chen is already within easy reach. Now only the matter of Princess Dayi gives Su Chen a headache. But thinking that Gao Jiong and others will definitely come up with a solution, there is nothing to worry about. After all, they already know it in advance. , then there will be no big problem as long as we deal with it. As for Xiao Yan and the Xiao surname within the Sui Dynasty, Su Chen really didn't take it to heart. If it weren't for the shadow organization in his hands, Su Chen really wouldn't put him there. Take it seriously, after all, you are so powerful that you are so powerful that you have received a warrant from Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian? Su Chen has already incorporated the shadow troops into the Xiao family in Xiliang. ¡­. After learning some things about several people in Nanchen from Xiao Mohe, and asking about Chen Shubao's sister, Su Chen shouted loudly towards the cell door. Afterwards, Yuwen Chengdu rushed in and was relieved to see that Su Chen was safe and sound. "Chengdu, order someone to take him to a better place. It's very cold here. Although he has no use value now, he is still Nanchen's hussar general." Su Chen said to Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu glanced at Xiao Mohe coldly, nodded and said, "Yes." After saying that, he pushed Su Chen towards the outside of the cell. "Boy, I hope you don't forget that thing." Xiao Mohe shouted behind him. Su Chen was stunned for a moment before he remembered the deal he had with Xiao Mohe. He waved his hand to signal Yuwen Chengdu to stop, turned around and said, "Don't worry, I am a person who keeps my word and will not kill your son, but I didn't guarantee that I I won¡¯t destroy him.¡± After saying that, he looked so innocent againWith a smile, he smiled several times at Xiao Mohe. "You said you wouldn't kill him." Xiao Mohe immediately understood what Su Chen meant and roared at Su Chen's back. "I did say it, but I'm not a good person, and I just want to cripple him. I didn't say I wanted to kill him. You can rest assured." Su Chen didn't look back this time and shouted loudly. "You shameless villain, I'm going to kill you." Xiao Mohe already understood that Su Chen had been lying to him, but he actually believed him. But he thought wrongly. If it were an ordinary prince, he might have really agreed to Xiao Mohe, but Su Chen was not. He had always been a shameless person from beginning to end. Shameless people never need credibility when dealing with their enemies. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 134 You teach me sword skills and I will make you a general After Su Chen got out of the cell, he followed Gao Jue and others to the conference room, which was Han Qinhu's study, and told everyone everything Xiao Mohe said word for word. Of course, some personal heroic qualities were added during this period. For example, Xiao Mohe didn¡¯t say anything, so he started to induce, coax, etc., and finally succeeded in digging out those things from Xiao Mohe¡¯s mouth. Of course, Xiao Meiniang waited for a few I didn¡¯t say anything about the girl either. Gao Jun and others are all old foxes, so naturally they will not believe the words Su Chen praised him later, but the things Xiao Mohe said made them all look solemn. "Your Highness, I need to go back to Chang'an in person to meet with the Holy One." Gao Jiong said suddenly. Su Chen was stunned. Gao Jiong was the chief strategist around him now. How would he fight this battle if he went back? "Your Highness, I just want to tell the emperor personally about this matter, and I must come back before the army sets off." Gao Jiao saw the expression on Su Chen's face and immediately understood what Su Chen was worried about, and said. After hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "Everything is up to you, Sir." Since you want to come back, it's okay. It will take some time for your injury to heal anyway. "Then I'll go pack my luggage right now." Gao Jiao said immediately. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately said: "Kuo Hai, you come with Mr. Gao, and remember to protect Mr. Gao's safety." Xiong Kuohai heard Su Chen's words from the side and immediately clasped his fists and said, "Yes." Because Yuwen Chengdu and Xiong Kuohai are both his own people, Su Chen had no intention of hiding it from them, so they were also present at this meeting. After hearing this, Gao Jiong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then I will go pack my luggage now. Dear masters, I will trouble you more while I am here." Li Yuan and others clasped their fists in response to Gao Jiong. After Gao Jiong left, there was no point in holding this meeting. After all, it was originally meant to discuss the things Xiao Mohe said. Now Gao Jiong has to go back to Chang'an directly, which means he has to discuss with Yang Jian. Naturally, this meeting is meaningless. Finally, Su Chen said a few words casually. He said that he felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to go back to rest, and the meeting ended. When Su Chen returned to the yard where he lived, he suddenly thought about who had captured Xiao Mohe. He asked Yuwen Chengdu, and Yuwen Chengdu told him that he was arrested by a man named Zhang Xutuo. Zhang Xutuo was called the pillar of the Sui Dynasty during the reign of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. You can imagine how awesome this person was. His sword skills were even more impressive, but when he was fifty-two years old, he sent troops to Wagang Village and was defeated and died. When Su Chen heard Zhang Xutuo's name, he immediately recalled things about him in his mind, but after thinking about it, he could only think of a few things. "Your Highness, this person can take on two of my moves." Yuwen Chengdu suddenly said. "Take me to see him. If he can get your praise, I think he is not weak." Su Chen thought for a while. said. He knows Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s temper. Being able to get his recommendation, I am afraid that he is really outstanding, so Su Chen decided to meet him now. Last time, because of Yang Yong's sudden departure, he had not been able to communicate with Pei Shiji and cultivate a relationship with Su Chen. Something I still regret until now. Now that a strong general has been discovered. Then we must take action early to avoid tragedy. Yuwen Chengdu hesitated for a moment. Said: "Your Highness has not eaten yet." "It's okay, you won't die if you don't eat. Let's go see Zhang Xutuo first." Su Chen waved his hands and said indifferently. Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, Yuwen Chengdu had no choice but to nod his head and push his wheelchair towards the outside of Hanbok. Su Chen is already a hero in the entire Luzhou City, and is remembered by many people. When he leaves the Han Mansion, he will naturally be recognized by the people. "Your Highness, are your injuries feeling better?" ¡°Your Highness, there are fresh steamed buns here, please eat some.¡± "Your Highness, I have a daughter at home who is a famous beauty in the entire Luzhou City." "Come on, that one in your family can't even look down on the mute next door to your family, and she still wants to give it to Your Highness, Your Highness, my daughter" ¡­. The common people also knew that Su Chen was easy-going and willing to mingle with them. He spoke casually without any formality. Moreover, they were sincerely happy to see that Su Chen was getting better and better. Su Chen waved his hands casually to the people who were joking with him, and even talked nonsense, which made them laugh. It was Yuwen Chengdu's expressionless look that made the little girls laugh. Don't dare to go up?, which made Su Chen a little unhappy and thought of Sun Ming unknowingly. "Your Highness, the military camp is ahead." Yuwen Chengdu pointed forward and said to Su Chen who was eating steamed buns. Su Chen nodded and said, "Yes, I saw it, but those merchants really got so many tents in a few days. It seems that what I want from them is really less." Yuwen Chengdu naturally also knew about Su Chen's blackmailing of the businessmen in the city, and what he always looked down upon the most were these profit-seeking businessmen, so he smiled and said: "Well, I guess there are less, otherwise I will take people with me when go again?" When Su Chen heard Yuwen Chengdu's joke, he was about to say that this guy has woken up, but when he turned around and saw Yuwen Chengdu's serious face, he said helplessly: "I was about to say that you also learned to joke." Then he said Then he said: "I was able to blackmail them in the first place. What blackmail was, it was the gifts they sent themselves. The reason why I wanted their gifts in the first place was because they sent them to their homes. You said that if you brought a group of soldiers to their homes, , this is nothing, this is robbery, we can¡¯t do this.¡± "Yes, the general is stupid." Yuwen Chengdu immediately replied. "Chengdu, you are good at everything, but you don't have a sense of humor." Su Chen turned his head and looked at the military camp getting closer and closer in front of him and said. "Humor cell? What is that?" Yuwen Chengdu asked suspiciously after hearing Su Chen's words. Su Chen smiled and said: "It's nothing, I just want you to smile more in the future and stop being so sullen. Didn't you just see that those little girls didn't dare to come over because of your presence? You have to smile more in the future." " Yuwen Chengdu frowned and said: "Yes" "By the way, whose subordinate is Zhang Xutuo?" Su Chen asked. "Yang Su, Lord Yang's subordinates saw that he was extremely brave, so they asked him to come over. However, Lord Yang doesn't seem to know Zhang Xutuo's bravery." Yuwen Chengdu answered truthfully. He was also kind-hearted and couldn't bear to see such a brave soldier buried like this, so he planned to take him to Su Chen. Maybe it would be good to give him a good fortune. But when Su Chen heard these words, he misinterpreted them. He understood that Yuwen Chengdu was poaching for him, so. With a lewd smile on his face, he said: "Chengdu, you know, we need to do more poaching in the future? If we find such talents, we will bring them here." Yu Wencheng didn¡¯t even understand what Su Chen meant, and was stunned for a moment. His face was full of doubts. Su Chen smiled and said, "I just want you to pay more attention to the talents among the soldiers in the future. Maybe there are many like Zhang Xutuo." "Yes." Yuwen Chengdu immediately understood, feeling depressed as to why His Highness was speaking more and more profoundly. Could it be that he had not read enough? At this time, the two of them had arrived at the gate of the military camp. The guards at the gate of the military camp saw Su Chen and immediately stepped forward to salute him and Yuwen Chengdu. "Where is Captain Zhang?" Yuwen Chengdu asked directly. "Training in the school grounds." The guard immediately replied. Yuwen Chengdu wanted to say it again, but Su Chen said first: "Take us over and have a look." "Yes." The guard immediately replied. The name of Zhang Xutuo. It has spread within the military camp. That's why these guards knew about Zhang Xutuo. When Su Chen and Yuwen Chengdu followed the guards to the school field, they saw a big man holding a big knife in his hand. He was waving it in front of the soldiers, as if he was teaching the soldiers how to use the knife. Skills or something. The guard hurried forward and ran to the man and said a few words to him. The man looked towards Su Chen and immediately inserted the big knife into the ground. Run towards Su Chen. Su Chen also knew that this man was Zhang Xutuo. "The last general is Zhang Xutuo. The defeated general, His Royal Highness the King of Jin, pays homage to General Yuwen." When Zhang Xutuo was two meters away from Su Chen, he knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists in salute. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Get up." When Zhang Xutuo heard Su Chen's words, he stood up and looked at Su Chen who was sitting in the wheelchair. His blood was surging in his body, and he really wanted to fight with Su Chen. After all, he also saw the battle not long ago. Su Chen was alone among thousands of troops. This kind of courage and bravery were exactly what he wanted to challenge. When Zhang Xutuo was looking at Su Chen, Su Chen was also looking at Zhang Xutuo. He saw that this man had a round face and a clean shaven face. He was not as messy as Xiong Kuohai and the others. His height He was similar to Su Chen, but his arms were comparable to Su Chen's thighs. At a glance, he knew he was another fierce general. But what made Su Chen a little uncomfortable was the look in Zhang Xutuo's eyes at this moment.Looking at him lustfully, Su Chen felt like he was being raped by this tall and thick man with his eyes. But Yuwen Chengdu knew what Zhang Xutuo¡¯s look in his eyes meant, because Zhang Xutuo had this look when he saw him for the first time. He coughed softly and said, "Your Highness has not yet recovered." When Zhang Xutuo heard this, he immediately realized his rudeness and smiled awkwardly. "Are you good at using a knife?" Su Chen asked curiously, looking at the big knife he had just inserted on the ground. "Well, the sword technique passed down from the family." Zhang Xutuo didn't hide anything and answered truthfully. Su Chen nodded, thinking that he happened to have that sword in his hand, and suddenly had the idea of ??learning sword skills, and said, "How about you teach me sword skills?" Hearing Su Chen¡¯s words, not only Yuwen Chengdu was surprised, but also Zhang Xutuo. They know that Su Chen dares to break into the army alone, but he still needs to learn sword skills? Su Chen also knew that they would be like this, so he said: "I got a sword recently, but I don't know anything about sword skills. I only know some halberd skills, so I have the idea of ??learning sword skills." "Your Highness, it's not that I don't want to teach you, it's that this set of sword skills passed down from my ancestors can't be learned in a year or two." After hearing this, Zhang Xutuo suddenly realized, but he still said truthfully. Yuwen Chengdu remained silent. He knew that if he just talked about sword skills, it would really not work, so he simply shut up and didn't speak. When Su Chen heard this, he asked, "Elaborate." "Your Highness, the set of sword skills passed down from our ancestors requires hitting wooden stakes a thousand times continuously since childhood to build the foundation. Then we start to learn the sword skills. Practice one movement ten thousand times a day until all the movements are connected. During this period, you still need to hit the wooden stakes every day." Zhang Xutuo answered honestly. When Su Chen heard this, he understood and said, "That means your sword skills require speed and strength, right?" When Zhang Xutuo heard this, he felt that this was the truth and nodded. Su Chen smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about that, I have plenty of strength." He said to himself, after turning on the madness state, he felt as strong as he could. After finishing speaking, he immediately said: "How about you teach me sword skills and I will make you a general?" Text Chapter 135: Prince Junke with Beautiful Beard (Part 1) In Yangzhou City, the streets were always bustling during the day, but recently the streets of Yangzhou City seemed very deserted. Pedestrians on the road lowered their heads and did not dare to talk to others. They were walking in a hurry. The streets were originally The densely packed small vendors on both sides have also disappeared, and the shops have closed their doors tightly. Only a few inns are still open. Outside a house in the south of Yangzhou City, a man wearing a black hat walked to the door of a house. He knocked on the door softly a few times, and then meowed several times like a cat. After a while, I saw the door of the house open, and a lean-looking man stuck his head out, opened the door, turned sideways to let the man in, and he looked around cautiously, and after confirming that no one was there, Close the door. "Lao Liu, what's wrong?" As soon as the man entered the house, four or five men surrounded him, and one of them, a man in a green shirt, asked. "Brother Wang, the whole city is under martial law. There are hundreds of soldiers guarding the city gate. There are also officers and soldiers patrolling back and forth in the city. If you want to go out, you can only force a breakthrough at night." The man named Lao Liu said with a frown. At this time, a strong man with a rough face and a rebellious expression said: "What are you afraid of? We still have the dog officer in our hands!" "Brother, now is not the time to talk about this. What if those officers and soldiers insist on capturing us regardless of the dog officer?" said a short man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The man in the green gown sighed and said, "It was me, the king, who harmed you." This man is none other than Wang Junke who was sent to Yangzhou. At first Gao Jun just asked Wang Junke to go to Yangzhou to use his connections to inquire about Xiao Yan. However, Wang Junke found out that Xiao Yan would walk around the city every evening, which gave him the idea of ??capturing Xiao alive. Rock ideas. After waiting for four or five days, he felt that the opportunity had come, because he noticed that Xiao Yan¡¯s walking route would be different every day, but every time he would pass by a teahouse and have a few cups of tea. On the day he was about to take action, he accidentally met several brothers in the city who had dealt with him before. These people knew that Wang Jun could not come to Yangzhou for no reason. After careful questioning, they learned that Wang Jun was now following Su Chen. Now he wanted to capture Xiao Yan alive. Without saying a word, he decided on the spot to help Wang Junke do it together. Wang Junke couldn't resist them, so he had to agree, so the time to take action was decided to the next day. By the second day, I don¡¯t know if it was luck, but Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even have a bodyguard with him, so the kidnapping went smoothly. But what everyone didn't expect was that the soldiers in the city were more capable than they thought. Just when they wanted to rush out of the city, the city gate was tightly guarded, and officers and soldiers in the city were constantly searching for them. In desperation, he had no choice but to go to the residence of these people in Yangzhou City. During these days, the officers and soldiers also searched them one after another. Fortunately, every time they found them, they used money to fool them. However, everyone felt that they would be discovered sooner or later if this continued, so they decided to rush out of the city. "Brother Wang, what do you mean by this? We are all brothers, no harm will come to us!" The man who Wang Junke called the iron stick said with an unhappy face when he heard Wang Junke's words. Wang Junke frowned and could only sigh, but before he spoke, the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said just now: "I have a relative who is a businessman in the city. Maybe he can help us." When everyone heard this, they all looked at him. Tiezhang was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said helplessly: "It's not that I didn't tell you earlier, but my relative is greedy for life and afraid of death. What should I do if I'm afraid that he will betray us?" Wang Junke was silent for a while and said: "Fourth brother, take me to find your relative in the evening and explore his story first." The fourth child nodded and said, "Okay, but don't have too much hope, and if it really doesn't work then." As he said that, he made a pulling movement towards his neck to the right. Everyone present understood what Lao Si meant and nodded secretly. "Brother Wang, is that dog officer really that important? How about we kill him with one blow, so that our brothers can run away easily." The youngest man said. I saw the iron staff slap the man on the back of the head, and cursed: "Nonsense, it doesn't matter. Brother Wang will risk his life and death to catch this dog official." Wang Junxia smiled and said: "Iron Stick, Xiao Qi is still young and doesn't understand many things." After that, he said to Xiao Qi: "That person is not important to me, but he is very important to my family." Everybody also knows that Wang Junke can sayWho is the master? Although they have been hiding these days, they are still well-informed. They already know about Su Chen's heroic deeds, and they want to meet this legendary man who dared to stand up to thousands of armies by himself. "Boss, always hit me on the head." Xiao Qi touched the back of his head, walked to Wang Junke and looked at the iron staff and said, with a look of aggrieved on his face. Everyone who saw it laughed loudly, but Tie Zhi cursed angrily: "How can you become a useful person if I don't beat you?" "Okay, okay, stop making trouble." Wang Junke waved his hand and said with a smile. In the evening, the fourth child stood outside a grocery store, looking at the door of the grocery store and shouting: "Uncle, it's me, monkey." "Uncle." ¡­ After several calls, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice was heard from inside. "Stop knocking, come on, come on." As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened a crack, and a middle-aged man who looked honest and honest poked his head out of the crack in the door and said, "Which monkey?" "It's me, monkey, you have forgotten, a few years ago we came together to celebrate the birthday of my seventh uncle." The fourth child said with a smile. Wang Junke looked at this man. He had already learned from the fourth child that this man's name was Zhang Ji. Although she looked honest and honest, she was usually greedy for life and afraid of death, and she valued wealth as much as her life. The four families rarely interact with him unless they have to, such as celebrating the birthday of a certain seventh uncle. Zhang Ji looked at the fourth child and narrowed his eyes, as if he was trying to remember. After a while, he suddenly changed into a smile and said: "It turns out to be a monkey. I heard that you went to the north to do business with others. Why don't you come to me when you have time?" Here." "Old uncle, stop talking. Have you met any victims? Not to mention that all the goods were robbed. Several brothers who were doing business together were also injured. I had no choice but to find some work in Yangzhou. I remembered you were here and came over. Say hello to you." Lao Si said with a smile. When Zhang Ji heard what Lao Si said, the expression on his face was no longer the same as before, but he said with some solemnity: "The city is not peaceful recently, so stay at home and don't run around." Hearing this, Wang Jun couldn't help but smile. This person was really as the fourth man said. He regarded wealth as his life and was greedy for life and afraid of death. He had kept the door open a crack since the beginning because he didn't want to let anyone in. The fourth child went in. When he heard that the fourth child's business had failed, he thought he was here to borrow money and looked for reasons to let him go back. Zhang Ji heard Wang Junke's laughter and looked back. He saw that Wang Junke had a dignified appearance. His clothes were not as shabby as the fourth son. His temperament was something only those high-ranking officials could have. He looked towards The fourth child smiled and said, "Who is this?" "My surname is Luo." Wang Junke clasped his fists and said with a smile. There was a hint of disdain in his conversation. Wang Jun knew very well what people like Zhang Ji were afraid of. He did this deliberately to show his noble status. "Uncle, it was Brother Luo who saved me, otherwise I would have died a long time ago. I also heard Brother Luo say that he wanted to do business here, so I followed him here." The fourth child rolled his eyes and said immediately. Hearing what the fourth child said, Zhang Ji immediately smiled and said, "Brother Luo has an extraordinary temperament. I don't know what kind of business he wants to do?" Wang Junke looked around and then looked at Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji immediately understood what Wang Junke meant, quickly opened the door, turned sideways and said, "Please come in, please come in, I'm rude, so please don't blame me." Wang Junxiao smiled and walked into the shop, and the fourth child followed closely, and he despised his old uncle even more. "Brother Luo, please wait a moment. I'll ask my mother-in-law to get some food. Brother Luo is also tired from the journey." Zhang Ji said to Wang Junke with a flattering look on his face. Wang Junke waved his hand and said, "Boss Zhang, you don't have to be like this. I also have something to ask for when I come here this time." Zhang Ji looked at the fourth child in the first hall, and then looked at Wang Junke. He was thinking about what to do with himself. As he was thinking about it, he remembered what the fourth child said just now. The man named Luo in front of him wanted to do business. Could he ask for his help? ? That way you can make money. "You are a friend of the monkey. If you have any questions, just ask." Zhang Ji said generously. "Uncle, do you know what happened in the city recently? Why are there so many officers and soldiers?" the fourth child suddenly asked. "I don't know where a group of thieves suddenly appeared and kidnapped the governor." Zhang Ji said, looking at Wang Junke expectantly. Wang Junxia smiled and said: "I bought some goods here, but I can't get out of the city. I think Boss Zhang is an old man here, so there should be some way." ?Zhang Ji frowned when he heard that Wang Junke wanted to transport goods instead of opening a store in the city. "If my goods are successfully delivered, I will not treat Boss Zhang badly." How could Wang Junke not see what Zhang Ji was thinking, and said with a smile. When Zhang Ji heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "Well, it's not that I don't help, but the inspection has been very tight recently. Not only the goods of you foreign merchants, but also our goods can't be sent out." "One thousand taels." Wang Junke raised his right index finger and said. When Zhang Ji heard this, he swallowed his saliva, but still had the same embarrassed look on his face, and said, "It's really not that I don't" "Two thousand taels." Wang Junke raised two fingers. When Zhang Ji heard this, his heart beat a little faster, but he still had the embarrassed look on his face. But before he could speak this time, Wang Junke raised three fingers and said: "Three thousand taels, if that still doesn't work, We just thought of other ways.¡± Hearing what Wang Junke said, Zhang Ji immediately said: "Okay, isn't it just delivery? I still have some channels." But he was very excited in his heart. Three thousand taels is enough for him to open three more stores. After saying this, his face was even more joyful, his eyes narrowed with joy, and he said: "Brother Luo, wait a minute, I will go to the back and let my mother-in-law prepare some food." Wang Junke waved his hand, took out a few banknotes from his arms, slapped them on the table, clasped his fists at Zhang Ji and said, "Then everything will depend on Boss Wang. Whether this batch of goods is for me or for my family, They are all very important. If we can get out safely, Luo will definitely add some more money, here is one thousand five hundred taels." Zhang Ji's eyes were always staring at the banknotes that Wang Junke had photographed on the table. His eyes were glowing green as if an angry male dog had seen a female dog. As for Wang Junke's words, he didn't know how to listen. Arrived or not. The fourth child coughed when he saw his useless relative. Zhang Ji woke up immediately after hearing this, walked to Wang Junke, put the banknote into his sleeve, and said: "Brother Luo, don't worry, there is absolutely no problem." "Then I'll take my leave first. After all, there's some unrest in the city, so I'd better go back to where I live earlier." Wang Junke said with clasped fists. "Yes, yes." Zhang Ji said with a flattering look. When Wang Junke walked out of the room, Zhang Ji grabbed the fourth child and asked in a low voice: "Do you know what it is?" When the fourth child heard this, he wanted to pull out the knife hidden in his arms and strike at it, but he still held back, shrugged and said, "I don't know, but it seems to be something Brother Luo wants from his home." "At home?" Zhang Ji asked curiously. "Well, Brother Luo said his home is in Peking." The fourth child said what he had said in advance. Zhang Ji frowned. He also traveled south and north. The natural way is in Beiping. Who was named Luo? He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. His eyes were as wide as bull's eyes, looking at the door. The fourth child was too lazy to say anything to him, so he walked out of the store, ran to Wang Junke and said, "I almost chopped this guy with a knife just now." Wang Junke looked around to make sure no one heard him, and said with a smile: "It's only thanks to your relative's virtue, otherwise we wouldn't have gone so smoothly." "Brother Wang, didn't you see that when I told him you were from Peking, he looked like he wanted to rush to you, hug your thighs and lick a few times." Lao Si said angrily. Wang Junke waved his hand and said nothing more. "Brother Wang, what should we do if he doesn't help us deliver the goods?" Lao Si asked curiously. "What can we do? Just force our way in." Wang Junke said helplessly. The fourth child laughed ferociously. No one knew what was going on in his mind. "Remember, catch his wife and children tomorrow, just in case." Wang Junke said suddenly. "Well, I also have this plan." Lao Si nodded and replied. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 136: Prince Junke with Beautiful Beard (Part 2) Looking at Xiao Yan who was tied up like a rice dumpling in front of him, Zhang Ji regretted it very much. Just when Zhang Ji was looking at Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan was also looking at Zhang Ji angrily. The fourth child suddenly said: "Uncle, what are you doing? Move quickly, we have to leave the city later. !¡± Zhang Ji felt anxious when he heard what the fourth child said, but at this time he had no choice. Not to mention that he had received Wang Junke's money, and Xiao Yan had already seen his face. If this Xiao Yan If you run away, you will definitely be the first to be dealt with. At this time, Wang Junke suddenly hit Xiao Yan's neck hard, and Xiao Yan immediately fainted. Wang Junke smiled and said: "Boss Zhang, I will trouble you again about this matter. The conditions remain the same. If If we can really escape, I will give you another three thousand taels, and we will no longer contact you after that." They did it on purpose, to let Xiao Yan see him. Zhang Ji immediately understood in his heart, and looked at the fourth child with an angry look on his face. When the fourth child saw Zhang Ji¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t even look at him and was busy with the goods in his hands. "What if I don't help?" Zhang Ji said, anger rising in his heart when he saw the fourth child's appearance. "Hey, I'm sorry, we have to do it ourselves, but in order to prevent you from tipping off the news, I have no choice but to wrong you." I heard the iron stick throwing the big knife in his hand onto the train. When Zhang Ji saw the big knife, his heart skipped a beat, he swallowed again, and asked cautiously: "Is there really no way for him to come back?" "Of course there is no way to come back, believe me." Wang Junke said with a smile. "It's weird if you believe me. Zhang Ji muttered in his heart when he heard Wang Junke's words, but soon his eyes rolled around and he said: "I want five thousand taels, otherwise I won't do it." Hearing Zhang Ji's words, Wang Junke was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Five thousand taels, this is already my limit." When Zhang Ji heard this, he hesitated and asked, "I'll just send you out, right?" Wang Junke nodded and said, "You just need to send us out." "I want money now." Zhang Ji replied immediately. "Your uncle, believe it or not, I will chop you with a knife." As soon as Zhang Jigang finished speaking, he saw the fourth child pull out the knife that was originally hidden in the truck and rush towards Zhang Ji. Fortunately, Lao Liu, who was beside him, hugged him and said, "Fourth brother." Zhang Ji was so frightened that he sat down when he saw the appearance of the fourth child. He had also been nervously sitting on the ground and raising the price just now. But after all, he is a businessman who wants to maximize profits in everything he does, and he has done a lot of smuggling, but this time he was sending people away. "Your uncle, Brother Wang gave you the money out of kindness. If I were to put a knife on your neck to see if you would do it or not, he would only give you three thousand taels, would you do it or not?" The fourth child looked angry. He cursed at Zhang Ji. "Fourth!" Wang Junke said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, he walked to Zhang Ji, helped him up and said, "Boss Zhang, as long as he sends us out safely, I promise to give you the money, but it is impossible to give the money to you now." Zhang Ji swallowed, looked at Lao Si fearfully, nodded and said, "Okay, okay." The reason why he dared to raise prices just now was not only because of his greedy heart, but also because he believed that this group of people had something to do with him, and he was qualified to raise prices. But when he saw that the fourth child was about to kill him, He immediately understood that he was not qualified. "That's it. As for boss Zhang, please don't do anything unnecessary during this period. We will also tie up your family members and help them untie them when you get home. Do you think that's okay?" Wang Jun Ke said with a smile. "Okay, okay." Zhang Ji didn't dare to say no at this time, and kept nodding his head and answering yes. "You idiot, why do I have a relative like you?" The fourth child cursed when he saw Zhang Ji's cowardice. The goods were loaded quickly. As for Xiao Yan, Wang Jun, they originally planned to put them in the cargo pile. If the officers and soldiers inspected the goods, they would take action. However, they did not expect that Zhang Ji would cooperate with them and directly tell them about his truck. There is a mezzanine, and it can be pretended to be an adult. In this way, the fourth, fifth, sixth and Tiezhang pretended to be Zhang Ji's assistants, and Wang Jun But they were Zhang Ji's friends, and they walked towards the city gate together. Zhang Ji¡¯s shop is in the south of the city, but Zhang Ji took Wang Junke and the others towards the east city gate, saying that he had a better relationship with the guard there, so Wang Junke and others naturally didn¡¯t say much. Arriving at the North City Gate, I looked at the queue of people leaving the city and hundreds of people.The soldiers stood at the city gate. Everyone felt something was wrong, but they couldn't tell what was wrong. Tiezhang whispered to Wang Junke: "Brother Wang, if you are found out later, you take this dog officer and leave first, I will stay." "We want to go together." Wang Junke looked at the officers and soldiers in front and replied in a low voice. "Yes, boss." ¡­ Everyone expressed their disagreement. But the iron rod did not speak. Finally it was Wang Junke¡¯s turn, and a man dressed as a general walked up to Zhang Ji and said, ¡°Old Zhang, who are these people?¡± Zhang Ji said with a smile on his face: "They are the people I told you about." As soon as he finished speaking, he ran quickly towards the back. "Catch these people for me." The general took a few steps back and shouted loudly. At this time, the people who had been lining up just now pulled out their weapons and rushed towards Wang Junke and others, not to mention the officers and soldiers, and many soldiers suddenly appeared around, surrounding them. Suddenly, Wang Junke and others were surrounded. "**, you've been fooled." Lao Si cursed, and as he said that, he pulled out the knife from the train and looked around. Wang Junke and others naturally understood that they were ambushed, but it was too late to blame Zhang Ji. They all pulled out their weapons from the truck and looked at the people around them coldly. "Xiao Qi, pull Xiao Yan out for me." Tiezhang shouted loudly. Xiao Qi immediately squatted down, but could not open the secret box with Xiao Yan inside. "You guys are so young, why don't you just surrender?" The general just heard shouting loudly to Wang Junke and others. Wang Junke glanced at them coldly, already thinking about what was going on, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, rush out, it's important to save your lives." "Huh, you're stubborn, give it to me." The general said coldly when he heard Wang Junke's words. "What's going on with Xiaoqi?" Tiezhang shouted loudly. "Brother, it seems that the man named Zhang has tampered with this box and it can't be opened." Xiao Qi said anxiously. "Stop working." The general laughed. At this time, the soldiers also rushed up, and Wang Junke shouted again: "Brothers, spread out and run for your lives, one by one if you can." After saying that, he raised his knife and struck at the soldiers rushing towards him. And the rest of the people also knew that they could only survive by fighting a bloody path at this time, so they picked up their big swords and rushed over. Only Xiao Qi is still trying to find a way to open the box that Zhang Ji quietly tampered with, because he knows that the people inside can help them survive. Suddenly, there was a sound of killing at the gate of Beicheng, and blood flowed like a river. "Lao Wu." Tiezhang watched one of his brothers being pinched by soldiers holding spears, shouted loudly, and rushed towards that place. Wang Junke also saw this scene at this time, but his target was the general. I saw Wang Junke waving the big knife in his hand constantly, rushing step by step towards where the general was. The general seemed to know that Wang Junke's target was him, but he did not dare to rush forward and fight Wang Junke. one time. I saw Wang Junke at this time, covered in blood, both his own and his enemies. "Get him, quickly." Looking at Wang Junke who was getting closer and closer to him, the general forgot that he still had two legs and shouted in a hurry. "Ah. I'm going to kill you all." At this moment, the iron staff on the side roared angrily. He didn't know where he found a giant three-meter-long iron rod. He kept waving it in his hand. The soldiers around him were beaten to the point of having their heads bruised and bloody. The clamped Lao Wu had already closed his eyes, and he still lacked these spears. Naturally, Lao Si also saw Lao Wu at the foot of the iron staff. He looked at the soldiers in front of him with anger in his eyes and shouted loudly: "I will fight with you." The same goes for Lao Liu and Lao 2. But on this battlefield, there was a very strange place. A young man was squatting under a truck, playing with something unknown, but no one rushed towards him. The general saw that those few people had become extremely brave, and hurriedly shouted: "Quick, come here, kill them all." Wang Junke saw the giant stick in Iron Staff's hand and immediately shouted: "Iron Staff, go and smash that blind man away." This sentence was not only heard by Tiezhang, but also by the one just nowThe general also heard it, and his face changed. Although he knew that the blind man was very strong, he could still break it open if someone tried hard to break it open. He immediately shouted: "Quick, grab the truck." When the soldiers heard this, they immediately ran towards the train. The iron rod also understood and shouted loudly: "Get out of my way." As he said that, he swung the iron rod down and knocked away the soldiers blocking him. Xiaoqi also heard what Wang Junke said just now, and hurriedly climbed out from under the car, saw the position of the iron rod clearly, and pushed the car and rushed over. When Tiezhang saw Xiaoqi pushing the cart over, he roared, raised his long stick high in the air, and smashed it towards the cart. But one blow had no great effect, and he hit it several times in succession. There was just a bang, the train was smashed to pieces, and the box below was naturally smashed. Seeing Xiao Yan roll out of the box, Xiao Qi immediately walked up to Xiao Yan, put the knife on Xiao Yan's neck and shouted loudly: "Stop it, I'm the one." Wang Junke sneered, but he had no intention of stopping. He chopped down several soldiers in front of him and rushed towards the general. The general immediately reacted and shouted: "Stop." But. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Junke rushing towards him and hurriedly stepped back. Seeing that he was about to run away, Wang Junke kicked his legs and rushed towards him with all his strength. At the same time, he struck hard with the knife in his hand. The general was slashed in the back, causing him to roar loudly in pain. At this time, Wang Junke gasped, put the knife on his neck, and said: "Tell your people to stop quickly." The general felt the cold breath of the blade, and despite the burning pain behind him, he still endured the pain and shouted loudly: "Stop it, stop it." The soldiers also noticed what happened on the general's side, and when they heard the general's words, they immediately stopped. Wang Junke saw that everyone stopped and said: "Iron Staff, come here quickly." When the Tiezhang group heard this, they immediately ran to Wang Junke's side, while Xiao Qi and Lao Si put their knives on Xiao Yan's neck, looked around him warily, and walked to Wang Junke's side. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out and looked at the Iron Staff, Wang Junke said coldly: "Prepare some horses for us." Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, and finally your eyes fell on the general. The general was very reluctant, but had no choice but to shout loudly: "Go and get ready." At this time, the footsteps of soldiers could be heard from the same place. Listening to the sound, the number of soldiers definitely exceeded the number of these soldiers now. Wang Junke smiled coldly and said, "It seems like we have a narrow escape from death today." "Afraid of balls, we are people who hang our heads on our waistbands to live, but we have to pull a few more to pay homage to the fifth child." He cursed while holding the iron rod tightly in his hand. "Brother is right." Lao 2, Lao Liu and Xiao Qi said in unison. Only Lao Si looked at the soldiers coldly, and after a while he said: "I will kill that old bastard even if I die." Everyone naturally understood the meaning of his words, but now that things have reached this point, they can only say that they were unlucky and believed the wrong Zhang Ji. "General Wu, you are so brave." I saw a man dressed as a general holding a simple knife in his hand. He looked coldly at Wang Junke and others, and finally looked coldly at the man in Wang Junke's arms. The man said. But as soon as the man finished speaking, he raised his hand and shouted: "Fire the arrow." But the soldiers behind him were not confused at all. They bent their bows and set arrows. They heard a whooshing sound, and the pruning branches were shot towards Wang Junke and others. "Xiao Yi, your grandma, didn't you see that the governor is here? How dare you order the arrows to be shot!" General Wu cursed when he saw the soldiers shooting arrows. But at this time, they had no time to curse at the iron staff, and they all waved the weapons in their hands to block the flying cuttings. "The order I got is to kill these people. As for protecting Mr. Xiao, it is your task. Keep shooting arrows." The young general said coldly, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 137 System Bug But on this battlefield, there was a very strange place. A young man was squatting under a truck, playing with something unknown, but no one rushed towards him. The general saw that those few people had become extremely brave, and hurriedly shouted: "Quick, come here, kill them all." Wang Junke saw the giant stick in Iron Staff's hand and immediately shouted: "Iron Staff, go and smash that blind man away." Not only Tiezhang heard this sentence, but also the general just now heard it. The general's face changed. Although he knew that the blind man was very strong, he could still break it open if someone tried hard to break it. He shouted immediately. Said: "Quick, grab the truck." When the soldiers heard this, they immediately ran towards the train. The iron rod also understood and shouted loudly: "Get out of my way." As he said that, he swung the iron rod down and knocked away the soldiers blocking him. Xiaoqi also heard what Wang Junke said just now, and hurriedly climbed out from under the car, saw the position of the iron rod clearly, and pushed the car and rushed over. When Tiezhang saw Xiaoqi pushing the cart over, he roared, raised his long stick high in the air, and smashed it towards the cart. But one blow had no great effect, and he hit it several times in succession. There was just a bang, the train was smashed to pieces, and the box below was naturally smashed. Seeing Xiao Yan roll out of the box, Xiao Qi immediately walked up to Xiao Yan, put the knife on Xiao Yan's neck and shouted loudly: "Stop it, I'm the one." Wang Junke sneered, but he had no intention of stopping. He chopped down several soldiers in front of him and rushed towards the general. The general immediately reacted and shouted: "Stop." But. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Junke rushing towards him and hurriedly stepped back. Seeing that he was about to run away, Wang Junke kicked his legs and rushed towards him with all his strength. At the same time, he struck hard with the knife in his hand. The general was slashed in the back, causing him to roar loudly in pain. At this time, Wang Junke gasped, put the knife on his neck, and said: "Tell your people to stop quickly." The general felt the cold breath of the blade, and despite the burning pain behind him, he still endured the pain and shouted loudly: "Stop it, stop it." The soldiers also noticed what happened on the general's side, and when they heard the general's words, they immediately stopped. Wang Junke saw that everyone stopped and said: "Iron Staff, come here quickly." When the Tiezhang group heard this, they immediately ran to Wang Junke's side, while Xiao Qi and Lao Si put their knives on Xiao Yan's neck, looked around him warily, and walked to Wang Junke's side. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out and looked at the Iron Staff, Wang Junke said coldly: "Prepare some horses for us." Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, and finally your eyes fell on the general. The general was very reluctant, but had no choice but to shout loudly: "Go and get ready." At this time, the footsteps of soldiers could be heard from the same place. Listening to the sound, the number of soldiers definitely exceeded the number of these soldiers now. Wang Junke smiled coldly and said, "It seems like we have a narrow escape from death today." "Afraid of balls, we are people who hang our heads on our waistbands to live, but we have to pull a few more to pay homage to the fifth child." He cursed while holding the iron rod tightly in his hand. "Brother is right." Lao 2, Lao Liu and Xiao Qi said in unison. Only Lao Si looked at the soldiers coldly, and after a while he said: "I will kill that old bastard even if I die." Everyone naturally understood the meaning of his words, but now that things have reached this point, they can only say that they were unlucky and believed the wrong Zhang Ji. "General Wu, you are so brave." I saw a man dressed as a general holding a simple knife in his hand. He looked coldly at Wang Junke and others, and finally looked coldly at the man in Wang Junke's arms. The man said. But as soon as the man finished speaking, he raised his hand and shouted: "Fire the arrow." But the soldiers behind him were not confused at all. They bent their bows and set arrows. They heard a whooshing sound, and the pruning branches were shot towards Wang Junke and others. "Xiao Yi, your grandma, didn't you see that the governor is here? How dare you order the arrows to be shot!" General Wu cursed when he saw the soldiers shooting arrows. But at this time, they had no time to curse at the iron staff, and they all waved the weapons in their hands to block the flying cuttings. "The order I got is to kill these people. As for protecting Mr. Xiao, it is your task. Keep shooting arrows." The young general said coldly, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.meaning. "General Xiao, please stop." At this time, among the soldiers who were fighting just now, a man dressed as a general said to Xiao Yi. "Humph." Xiao Yi glanced at the general from the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly. "Damn it, Xiao Yi, you want to kill me and the governor, right? I have no good intentions from the beginning. Brothers, come to me and kill all these traitors." General Wu looked at those people. The branches were pruned more and more densely, and Wang Junke and others had already been hit by many arrows. They were afraid that they would no longer be able to take care of themselves after a while, so they became anxious and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment and cursed loudly: "Wu Rui, how dare you attack me!" "**I'm going to take action. Come on, brothers." Wu Rui shouted loudly. If he doesn't take action, he will be killed by you. Can you not do it? As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers who were fighting with Wang Junke and others just now took up their weapons and rushed towards the soldiers brought by Xiao Yi, with angry faces on their faces, as if they had been waiting for a long time. And Xiao Yi immediately scolded: "Wu Rui, don't forget what we are doing now. You and I cannot afford to let these thieves escape." "Xiao Yi, I've been putting up with you for a long time. Let's see if I don't chop you up." The general who just humiliated Xiao Yi rushed towards Xiao Yi and cursed loudly. Xiao Yi looked at those people in disbelief, but he also pulled out a knife to block it, and said hurriedly: "Wu Rui, let's take down these thieves first." "I'm panicking now. Why didn't you say this when you were about to kill me and the governor?" Wu Rui cursed loudly. When Xiao Yi heard Wu Rui's words, he had a look of disbelief on his face, but when he looked at Xiao Yan in Xiao Qi's hand, he immediately understood that he had been fooled. He cursed loudly: "Wu Rui, you dare to lie to me, you lied to me and said that was not the governor." "Xiao Yi, don't refute. You want to kill me and the governor. Brothers, kill these traitors." Wu Rui shouted loudly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he only heard him whisper: "Master Wang, leave quickly. I¡¯m a tall person.¡± Wang Junke was stunned when he heard this. What is this? The person who just shouted at him to kill him suddenly turned to help him. What kind of thing is this? "Master Wang, leave quickly. If you don't leave, it will be too late. Just kill those soldiers. Those people are Nanchen soldiers. I have prepared horses five miles north of the city. Leave quickly." Wu Rui saw Wang Junke and the others had expressions of disbelief on their faces and said hurriedly. Wang Junke reacted the fastest. Although he didn't know what was going on, he could only listen to this person's words now. He said, "Thank you very much. I'm sorry just now." After saying that, he grabbed Wu Rui and slowly walked toward the city gate. move. Tiezhang and others were also stunned. What was going on? Just now, this person wanted to kill them all, but now he suddenly helped a group of himself escape. Xiao Yi saw Wang Junke and others moving slowly towards the city gate. He was about to shout loudly, but before he could shout out, he heard the general just now shout loudly: "Brothers, these traitors are just about to kill Lord Governor, the time has come to make great achievements." When the soldiers heard this, they roared loudly. They usually dislike the soldiers behind Xiao Yi. Now that you have rebelled, you can vent your anger. However, the soldiers behind Xiao Yi were dumbfounded. Yes, they just got the news that whatever the general asked them to do, they would do it without anything happening. But now, in the blink of an eye, they all became rebels. They wanted to explain, but the soldiers on the opposite side were a A man rushed towards him, with no time to explain. Xiao Yi was resisting the general's attack at this time, feeling very regretful. Last night, Wu Rui came to him and said that an informant he had told him that he had found the governor, and that the thieves were very powerful and his soldiers could not surrender and needed his help. Xiao Yi naturally agreed, and there was something in his mind. He came up with the idea of ??killing Wu Rui, and in the morning, Wu Rui told him that his informant had replaced the governor, and now what the thief had in his hands only looked like the governor. Hearing this, Xiao Yi was dubious, but when he arrived at the scene, he saw that Wu Rui had been surrendered and captured by the thieves, and the governor was unconscious. A closer look was indeed different from the usual Xiao Yan. When the opportunity to kill Wu Rui arose, he didn't care and immediately ordered the arrow to be shot. The poor child had forgotten that Xiao Yan was captured for many days and was tortured. His expression was not as positive as usual. things. Unexpectedly, even though he had tried all his tricks, he still fell into Wu Rui's plan. Now it seems that Wu Rui is the person over there. But now?It's too late for all this. "What are you going to do? Those thieves who are holding your general are going to run away." Xiao Yi looked at Wang Jun, but they were running further and further away, and he shouted hurriedly, although this could no longer stop the soldiers. "Brothers, kill." The general shouted loudly. At this time, Wang Junke and others had already reached the city gate. Although there were many soldiers rushing toward them when they walked to the city gate, because Wu Rui was in Wang Junke's hands, none of them dared to do anything. Any movement can only be done slowly with them. "Where is the fourth child?" At this time, the second child suddenly said. As soon as these words came out, Wang Junke, Tiezhang, Lao Liu, and Xiao Qi all looked around, but they didn't see Lao Si. "I must have gone to kill that old bastard." Tiezhang immediately thought of what the fourth child just said and said. "Brother, you go quickly, I'll go find Fourth Brother." Xiao Qi said. With that said, he was about to rush over there. I just heard Wang Junke yell loudly: "Stop." Xiao Qi looked back at Wang Junke and heard Wang Junke continue: "Let's go first, he should be fine alone." "Brother Wang!" When Xiao Qi heard this, he immediately yelled, as if to express his unwillingness. "Brother Wang is right, let's go first. Xiaosi is usually the smartest, he may still be able to survive alone." Tiezhang looked towards the city and said, with some unbearable tone in his tone. "I will find a way to rescue him. You take Xiao Yan and leave quickly." At this time, Wu Rui whispered. Just after he finished speaking, he shouted loudly: "What do you want to do? Go and help the brothers catch Xiao Yi's group." Bastards, these people can¡¯t run away.¡± When the soldiers heard this, they looked back. Some of them still stood where they were, while others rushed forward with knives. Wang Junke and others escorted Wu Rui and Xiao Yan slowly toward the city gate. Although they didn't know exactly what was going on, they could only listen to Wu Rui's words now. ¡­ At this time, Su Chen was sitting in a wheelchair, with the sword on his legs. In front of him, Zhang Xutuo held his sword in his hand, waving it constantly, as if dancing. It was very beautiful, but Su Chen knew that if it danced like this on the battlefield, it would probably take away many people's names. After a while, Zhang Xutuo stopped and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, this is the first time I have seen this kind of knife. Some of the moves just now may be possible with this knife, but some moves may be " When Su Chen heard this, he nodded and said, "Well, I know, that's why I asked you to come here." When Zhang Xutuo heard this, he felt that he had just practiced the family sword technique because you wanted to see it. He had not planned to start learning it yet. Naturally, he did not dare to say this. He only heard Zhang Xutuo say: "What your highness means is ?¡± "Help me think of a sword technique suitable for this kind of sword." Su Chen brought the sword to Zhang Xutuo and said. When Zhang Xutuo heard this, he frowned. Creating a move cannot be completed in a day or two, and creating a sword technique must also take into account the various qualities of the person who wants to learn the sword technique. Su Chen saw the frown on Zhang Xutuo's face, smiled and said: "I don't want you to create it in the past few days. I want you to think about it carefully and create a set if possible. It would be best. It¡¯s suitable for me. As for speed, strength, etc., you don¡¯t really care.¡± When Zhang Xutuo heard this, he could only nod his head and said: "The last general will take the order." Su Chen nodded and said, "You just said that you can use this knife to try out your previous sword skills, right?" Zhang Xutuo nodded, took the sword from Su Chen's hand, looked it over and said, "Okay, but the blade of this sword is too long and too thin. I'm afraid it won't be as good as an ordinary sword." Su Chen naturally knew about this, otherwise how could those people in those island countries create their own sword skills? You must know that those shameful little dwarfs like to move things over directly, saying that they are their own. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Su Chen said with a smile. He originally planned to learn swordsmanship directly from Zhang Xutuo, but later he told Zhang Xutuo about the sword. Zhang Xutuo said directly that it was not possible, so he asked Zhang Xutuo to follow him to the Han Mansion, but of course it was not him. In the courtyard where I live. And at this moment, the sound of the system was heard in Su Chen's ears. "Host Su Chen, Xiao Yan is dead. Host has completed all tasks about Xiao Yan. Please receive the task rewards." ¡­ Su Chen had already adapted to the sudden appearance of the system, butThis sentence shocked him. Why Xiao Yan died? Didn¡¯t Xiao Yan live well in Yangzhou City? Why did he die suddenly, and if the mission target died, shouldn't the mission be considered a failure? Why is it judged that the task is completed? What's going on? ¡­. "My name is Mai Tiezhang. One day I will definitely come back here to avenge Xiao Wu." Mai Tiezhang pointed the long stick in his hand at the soldiers in front of him and shouted loudly. After roaring, he rode towards the king. But he quickly ran away from where he was waiting for others to run to. Not far away from him, Xiao Yan¡¯s head was already in a different place, lying there quietly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 138 After Xiao Yan¡¯s Death Su Chen stared ahead in stunned silence, constantly asking in his mind what was going on and why Xiao Yan died suddenly. But at this moment, a person suddenly came to mind, Wang Junke. "Chengdu, call Li Yuan, Yu Wenji, Wang Shao, and Wu Jianzhang here immediately." Su Chen thought of Wang Junke, and his face seemed to understand something, and he immediately said to Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Xutuo were startled by Su Chen's sudden gesture. They were talking about sword skills just now, but now they are like this suddenly. "Huh? Yes." Yuwen Chengdu was confused for a moment, but immediately answered with clasped fists, and then walked out of the yard. Zhang Xutuo heard Su Chen's words and looked at the expression on Su Chen's face. He knew that Su Chen was going to discuss important matters. He walked up to Su Chen with a sword in both hands and said respectfully: "Your Highness, I will take my leave first. " At this time, Su Chen's mind was filled with why Xiao Yan died suddenly and the system. After hearing Zhang Xutuo's words, he didn't think too much, nodded, and took the knife from Zhang Xutuo's hand. Zhang Xutuo bowed respectfully and was about to leave, when Su Chen suddenly said: "Captain Zhang, go slowly." When Su Chen arrived, he had already heard Gao Jiong talk about the battle plan. He and his group were going directly to the lower reaches of the Yangtze River to attack Jiankang, while Yang Su, Yang Jun, He Ruobi, etc. were launching simultaneous attacks on the upper and middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Attack, as for Bazhou and other places, there were also attacks by generals whose names Su Chen had never heard of. Now, although Xiao Mohe's sudden attack caused some confusion in their original plan, it did not have any impact. In addition, after After so many days of rest, the army can launch a general attack at any time, just waiting for news from Su Chen's army. "Your Highness?" Zhang Xutuo looked at Su Chen curiously and said. Su Chen waved his hand and said nothing. He frowned and looked at the sky. After a while, the corners of his mouth turned up. He didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, Yuwen Chengdu and Han Qinhu, Li Yuan and others rushed over and saluted immediately when they saw Su Chen. When everyone saw Zhang Xutuo behind Su Chen, they were not surprised, because Yuwen Chengdu had just told them roughly about it, but even so, everyone was still curious about why Su Chen suddenly called them over. "Xiao Yan is dead." Su Chen said calmly. Everyone blinked at Su Chen, but they didn't react for a moment. Zhang Xutuo and Yuwen Chengdu also knew who Xiao Yan was, but they didn't expect Su Chen to suddenly say such a sentence. Su Chen had long expected that they would show such expressions and repeatedly said: "Xiao Yan is dead." When Han Qinhu and others heard Su Chen say it again, they asked cautiously: "Your Highness, this can't be a joke." "Who are you kidding? Xiao Yan is dead. Immediately notify Yang Su, He Ruobi, Yang Jun and others to organize the army and launch a general attack." Su Chen smiled and said with a serious look on his face. "Where did your highness's news come from?" Li Yuan stood up and asked. Although he didn't believe that Su Chen was joking, it was a serious matter, so it was better to be cautious. Su Chen was stunned after hearing this. Yes, he also got the news from the system, and things about the system must never be told, although no one would believe him even if he did. Seeing Su Chen's expression, everyone looked at him with serious expressions. If what Su Chen said was true, then now is undoubtedly the best time. But if Su Chen was joking, then they would have to say something. "I can't tell you where the news came from, but I can guarantee that the news is absolutely true." Regarding the system, Su Chen believed 100%, unless the system was broken, but he knew from the original one that had been bound , if the system is broken, then it is impossible for you to survive. When everyone heard Su Chen's words, there was some hesitation on their faces. After a while, Li Yuan stood up and said: "Your Highness, if it is true, then we should attack Yangzhou immediately." Su Chen nodded and said, "This is why I asked you to come." "Your Highness, is this news absolutely true?" Han Qinhu looked a little doubtful and wanted to be sure again. Su Chen smiled and said, "What did I lie to you for?" When Han Qinhu heard Su Chen's words, although he still had doubts in his heart, he said: "Your Highness, the top priority is not to capture Yangzhou." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned and asked, "What does General Han mean?" "Go straight to Jiankang." Han Qinhu had a cold light in his eyes. When Su Chen heard this, he said, good guy, this guy has a bigger appetite than me. "General Han, although Nanchen is easily accessible now, there are still hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Nanchen." Yu Wenhuaji stood up and said."Master Yuwen, what I mean is not not to attack Yangzhou, but to send troops to make a gesture of attacking Yangzhou. At the same time, I will release the news that Xiao Yan is dead and shake the hearts of the soldiers in Yangzhou. At the same time, my army can quietly march to the lower reaches, and then Then cross the river and go straight to Jiankang." Han Qinhu looked at Yu Wenhuaji and said. "General Han means to let Yang Su and others make a feint attack posture?" Yuwen Chengdu suddenly asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Wenhuaji glared at him and cursed: "There is no place for you to talk here." Su Chen smiled and said, "This is just a meeting. Chengdu is also a general and has the right to speak." When Yu Wenhua heard that Su Chen was speaking for Yuwen Chengdu, he did not dare to say more and could only say: "Yes" After Yuwen Chengdu just heard Yu Wenhuaji scolding him, he lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Seeing Su Chen standing up for him, his heart warmed. "It's not a feint attack. It's best if we can capture it. If we can't, just make a feint attack. Moreover, Nanchen has always believed that there are no usable warships in our army, so the defense along the coast is very relaxed. As long as we are careful If you do this, you will definitely be able to attack Jiankang by surprise." Han Qinhu said with a smile. "Zhang Xutuo, what do you think?" Su Chen suddenly asked Zhang Xutuo who was standing behind him. Zhang Xutuo is also known to Han Qinhu and others. He captured Xiao Maha alive, and he is brave and decisive. Although he does not know how to lead troops in war, all his soldiers strictly follow military regulations, even in the recent relaxation stage. Since This shows this person's military management methods. Han Qinhu also admired Zhang Xutuo with admiration and always wanted to meet him. However, due to the problem of Su Chen being the boss, he could only meet him occasionally when he was training soldiers. Today was the first time. When Zhang Xutuo heard Su Chen suddenly ask him, there was a trace of surprise on his face, but he quickly calmed down. This was an opportunity, an opportunity given to him by Su Chen, a chance to prove himself to these big guys. He was excited in his heart. He was thinking, but he also knew that this was not the time to get excited. He walked up to everyone and bowed respectfully and said: "Your Highness, I have nothing to say, I just want to be a pioneer." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said: "Han Qinhu, immediately ordered someone to notify He Ruobi and other generals, telling them to take action. Li Yuan, Wu Jianzhang, Yu Wenhua and you three will separate 30,000 people to lead the march towards Yangzhou. And spread the word.¡± After hearing this, everyone immediately replied: "Yes" "Your Highness, where is Mr. Gao" Wang Shao suddenly said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "This opportunity cannot be missed. We can't wait for Master Gao to come back." Wang Shao nodded. He also felt that this was the best time, and the method Han Qinhu said was feasible, so he didn't interrupt. Since Yang Jun has been stationed in Guangzhou waiting for Su Chen's army to join him, everyone did not think about the issue of troop strength. The Guangzhou here is not the current one. The specific location is in the Jiangbei area, only across the river from Jiankang. "Master Wang, find someone to spread the news about Xiao Yan's death immediately." Su Chen said immediately. Wang Shao hesitated for a moment and said, "Yes." "The real battle of Nanchen is about to begin." Su Chen looked at the sky and said slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, he said to Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Xutuo: "You two will go back to the military camp immediately and let the soldiers pack their bags. We will set off for Guangzhou tomorrow. Remember to keep the noise low." Zhang Xutuo and Yuwen Chengdu immediately clasped their fists and accepted their orders. "Your Highness, where is Miss Xiao?" Li Yuan asked, remembering Xiao Yaxuan's existence. "Keep it secret, don't let her know, and let the servants keep their mouths shut." Su Chen said immediately. He didn't want to cause a drama about his daughter avenging her father. Now Su Chen could be sure that Xiao Yan's death was related to Wang Junke. , I just don¡¯t know why Wang Junke, who has always been kind and righteous, suddenly attacked Xiao Yan. Gu Suchen understands Xiao Yan, but Wang Junke and Wang Waner are kind brothers and sisters. "Yes." Li Yuan said respectfully. "Everyone, go ahead and do it now. We will set off in threetwo days. General Han, all armies must be sent out within two days." Su Chen said with a straight face. "Yes." Everyone clasped their fists and said respectfully, but as soon as they finished speaking, everyone looked at each other and Wang Shao stood up and said: "Your Highness, I hope you can stay in Luzhou to recuperate this time." In fact, everyone also knew that the war was coming, but Su Chen's injury could not be healed in just a few days, so they had discussed it early in the morning and did not tell Su Chen until today. When Su Chen heard this, he said, "What is my identity?" Wang Shao was stunned for a moment and said: "His Royal Highness, the second prince of the current dynasty, Prince Jin." ¡°??A. " "The march will be in full control." "We are all smart people. They should know what I am going to say next. Let's go and do things. I will send the nurse to my place in Chengdu." Su Chen waved his hands to everyone and said. Su Chen didn¡¯t want to say such things as those of the army, for the soldiers and the people, and as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, I should take the lead, even though these words must be said. Han Qinhu and others could naturally understand what Su Chen meant, but they still said: "Your Highness, your injuries are no longer suitable for the battlefield." "My arrival is a reassurance for the soldiers. What will they think of me when I am gone?" Su Chen sighed, thinking helplessly in his heart, knowing that these big guys would not let him go to the battlefield so easily. , all he could say was. "Your Highness, please think twice." Everyone said in unison, only Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Xutuo kept their mouths shut. "Well, since you are like this, there is nothing I can do." Su Chen said helplessly. When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they thought that Su Chen had compromised, but they immediately heard Su Chen say: "As the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, I order you to do the things I have assigned you now, and you should not worry about other things. " Hearing what Su Chen said, everyone wanted to say something, but Su Chen had already revealed his identity to suppress them. What else could they say, they could only say in unison: "Yes." After saying that, they all walked out of the yard. "Chengdu, call the guardian to come over." Su Chen shouted to Yuwen Chengdu who was walking out of the yard. "Yes." Yuwen Chengdu turned around and clasped his fists. When everyone left, Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "I really can't help but reveal my identity. I wonder how Jun Ke is doing now?" After finishing speaking, he added: "System, open the panel." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 139: Xiao Mohe fainted to death "Xiao Yan is dead." Su Chen said coldly while sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Xiao Mohe sitting on the stone bench in the yard. "How did you die?" Xiao Mohe was silent for a moment and asked. Because Su Chen ordered the guards, Xiao Mohe was placed in a small courtyard on the edge of Han Mansion. The courtyard was heavily guarded, so that Xiao Mohe could not step out of the courtyard, but Xiao Mohe was already content. , also understood that it was Su Chen who arranged it, and became less angry towards Su Chen. But before Su Chen could speak, Lai Huer took the lead and said, "Old guy, why are you talking to my Highness?" Xiao Mohe raised his head and looked at Lai Huer, then looked at Su Chen and said, "I really don't know where you found these fierce generals like tigers and wolves." "It's just a good character." Su Chen said with a stern look on his face. It can't be said that he has completed many tasks and has high attributes such as charm, so it is easy to put away the strong generals. When Xiao Mohe heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood the irony in it. He smiled bitterly, but then sighed and said, "Chen Shubao is addicted to wine and sex all day long, and his life is even more You are extremely arrogant and extravagant, and so are many officials in the DPRK. It will be easy for you to attack Nanchen." "Yes, I know." Su Chen nodded. "Then why did you come here today?" Xiao Mohe asked directly. "In order for you to help me instigate some people, or write some articles." Su Chen shrugged and said. "I have done everything I can. Don't forget that I am the General of the Hussars of Nanchen." Xiao Mohe's face turned cold instantly when he heard Su Chen's words. When Su Chen heard this, he burst out laughing and said: "Some monks came to the monastery and said that I was here to enlighten those women, but when they came out, they looked satisfied. How could you Do you see this kind of person?" When Xiao Mohe heard this, he snorted coldly. He naturally understood the meaning of Su Chen's words. Su Chen saw that Xiao Mohe's face was not red, and his heart was not beating. He smiled and said, "If you sell it as a prostitute, you have to hang a chastity memorial." "What on earth are you going to say!" Xiao Mohe roared angrily. Lai Huer was smiling at Su Chen's words, but when he saw Xiao Mohe's behavior, he immediately stood in front of Su Chen and looked at him coldly, like a tiger looking at a chicken. Xiao Mohe was not afraid and came to protect his son with his eyes wide open. "Come and protect the child." Su Chen shouted, motioning for him to stand back. "If I throw you into the military camp, I believe that within a quarter of an hour, you will go to see your eldest son." Su Chen said without being polite. Anyway, Su Chen is only of use to Xiao Mohe. If you don't do it, fine, then I'll force you to do it. If you don't do it, then, you old Goodbye. It just happened for a while. When Xiao Mohe heard Su Chen mention Xiao Shilian, the anger that had been immersed in his heart for a long time slowly rose. He looked directly at Su Chen and gritted his teeth. "Do you want to kill me? But I think you would rather kill Chen Shubao together. After all, he brought the cuckold to you." Su Chen said unceremoniously. Xiao Mohe's breathing gradually became thicker, and his chest heaved up and down. He wished he could rush forward and do something to Su Chen. "Seeing you look like this, I don't know why I think of Xiao Zitan in the cell. He was also looking like you when he was arrested that day." Su Chen said with an indifferent expression. Hearing Xiao Zitan, Xiao Mohe lost most of his energy and said, "You said you didn't catch him yesterday." "Do you believe it?" Su Chen said immediately. Xiao Mohe was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Chen with squinted eyes, and after a while said, "I want to see him." "No." Su Chen vetoed it flatly, because he didn't have Xiao Zitan in his hands at all. Who knows where the kid has hidden, and he has not been found yet. "Let me see him and I will help you." Xiao Mohe said. "No." Su Chen said again. He naturally knew that Xiao Mohe's implication was that he would not help you if you don't let me see him, but Xiao Zitan was not in his hands. Xiao Mohe snorted coldly and stopped talking. Su Chen had long known that this would be the case, so he smiled and said, "Actually, I came here today just to tell you that we are going to attack." After finishing speaking, he looked back at Lai Huer and said, "Let's go, there are still many things to do." Lai Huer nodded and pushed Su Chen away. Xiao Mohe was indifferent and remained the same. Su Chen smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, came to nurse and pushAs he drove towards the entrance of the yard, Su Chen was cursing why the yard was so small. Just when they walked to the door of the courtyard, they heard Xiao Mohe shouting to Su Chen: "Is Zitan okay?" When Su Chen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally took the bait. Su Chen waved his hand to stop Lai Hu'er and said, "Okay, everything is fine, except that the food is not good and the sleep is not good." Su Chen is telling the truth. Xiao Zitan is now worried all day long. If you can't eat well, you won't be able to sleep well. "I want to see him." There was a hint of prayer in Xiao Mohe's tone. Su Chen shook his head and said, "No." "Just let me take a look from a distance." "no." "Just one glance." "no." Hearing that Su Chen said no, Xiao Mohe sighed helplessly and said: "I will help you, but I hope you can promise me to take good care of him." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "Yeah, okay." At this moment, Su Chen deeply understood the words "father's love is like a mountain", but he felt a little guilty in his heart. Of course, it was just a small lump, and there was no way for Su Chen's conscience to detect it. "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Mohe asked in a deep voice. "Initiate rebellion or write something." Su Chen said with his usual innocent smile on his face. "I will not help you instigate rebellion." Xiao Mohe said straightforwardly. "You, you just said you would do anything for us." Lai Hu'er heard what he said and said immediately. "It's okay if you don't instigate rebellion. Just help us write something. Brother, help us get the paper and pen." Su Chen waved his hand and said to a guard standing at the door. The guard immediately ran to a room in the courtyard, and after a while, he came out, holding the four treasures of the study: pen, ink, paper and inkstone. And he walked to the stone table next to the stone bench where Xiao Mohe was, placed it on the stone table, polished the ink, and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at the guard and nodded, this guy will cause trouble. I saw Xiao Mohe taking the pen in his hand and looking at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and said, "I said just write it." Xiao Mohe nodded and lowered his head to look at the paper. "Ahem, let's start now and write it down word for word." Su Chen cleared his throat and warned. After saying that, he went on to say: "In the 10th year of the Taijian period, the prince Chen Shubao passed by the western suburbs of Jiankang in June and saw a beautiful woman as beautiful as a flower. He ordered the woman to be forcibly brought to the prince's mansion to be tortured. *, the civilian woman refused to obey and committed suicide. Chen Shubao was afraid that the matter would be leaked, so he secretly executed all the guards around her without any charges. " "Although Chen Shubao is mediocre, he does not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and there is nothing like the civilian women you mentioned." After Xiao Mohe finished writing, he frowned and looked at Su Chen and said. "It's okay, just write it and we'll be fine if we know." Su Chen waved his hand and said. Xiao Mohe frowned, already understanding what Su Chen wanted to do, but now he could only write according to what Su Chen said, but he had forgotten why Su Chen asked him to write. "In the twelfth year of Taijian, Chen Shubao saw a beautiful woman in Jiankang City, stalked her, and finally raped her." "In the twelfth year of Taijian, Chen Shubao saw a bitch with hairy hair. He thought about what would happen if a man had sex with a bitch, so he forcibly captured a strong man and asked him to have sex with the bitch What is that called? By the way, it's turning clouds and rain. Things." "In the 14th year of Taijian, Emperor Chen Xuan passed away. Chen Shubao couldn't wait to break into his late father's harem. What he did was unknown. But on the second day, some concubines cursed Chen Shubao as worse than a pig or a dog, and then committed suicide." At this point, seeing Xiao Mohe looking at him angrily, Su Chen smiled and said, "Don't look at me, you write your own, we know it would be fine without these things." After finishing speaking, he continued: "In the first year of his reign, Chen Shubao ordered three thousand palace maids to walk in the palace for his enjoyment at any time." ¡°I told you not to look at me, you write your own, we know it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± "By the way, in the first year of Zhide, Chen Shubao thought of the turbulent relationship between the strong man and the bitch, and decided to try it himself. He found a hairy bitch and did the ethical things. The taste was so heavy that it was embarrassing in life. , uh, don¡¯t write the next few sentences, people won¡¯t be able to understand it.¡± After talking about the latter, Su Chen thought that people nowadays still don¡¯t know what heavy taste means, so he said. "A year of perfect virtue" ¡­ Su Chen said a dozen more things in succession, and finally he couldn't stand what he was saying, so he stopped talking. The guards who came to protect the children looked at Su Chen in shock, not knowing what to say. When Su Chen saw their eyes, he pinched his nose and said with a smile, do I need to tell them that I used to write online articles? It doesn't seem necessary. Xiao Mohe listened to Su Chen's words and kept writing, but the hand holding the pen didn't know whether it was because of nausea or anger. It kept trembling from beginning to end. At the end, he put the pen aside angrily and said heavily snorted. "Thank you, General Xiao, but don't forget to sign." Su Chen said with a smile. Xiao Mohe looked at Su Chen coldly, turned around, picked up the pen, and wrote Xiao Mohe's name a few times. But after he finished writing, his face suddenly became enlightened and he looked at Su Chen. "Go and get it quickly." Su Chen said immediately when he saw Xiao Mohe reacting. Lai Huer strode over and took the paper into his hand. When Xiao Mohe wanted to grab it, he was knocked back by Lai Huer's palm. "Your Highness." Lai Huer handed the paper to Su Chen. Su Chen took it and looked at the words on it, and found that he still knew many of them. After reading it in general, he felt that it was similar to what he said. Then he looked at the font where Xiao Mohe angrily wrote his name at the end and thought it was good. , said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, very beautiful handwriting, especially the last name written out of anger, which makes the people believe it even more." "I'll kill you." Xiao Mohe roared suddenly and rushed towards Su Chen. If this piece of paper spreads to Nanchen, then Chen Shubao's reputation will be wiped out, and his own will be wiped out. Why, Because you know that Chen Shubao has done so many things, and you are still his loyal dog. Are you not helping the evildoer? Lai Huer stepped forward and roared, stopped Xiao Mohe, roared, and threw him out with all his strength. Su Chen saw Xiao Mohe's appearance and felt that he might have gone too far. He thought for a moment and said, "General Xiao, there is something else I want to tell you." Xiao Mohe coughed and raised his head, his face full of anger. "I haven't caught Xiao Zitan yet. I can't help you take care of him. But don't worry, when I catch him, I will take good care of him. At least I won't let him be with a crazy bitch." Su Chen said with that innocent smile again. When Xiao Mohe heard it, he heard a splash, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fainted. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 140: Hit with one shot In the eighth year of Emperor Kaihuang's reign, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty announced Chen Shubao's crime to the world, so he sent 518,000 troops, under the command of the King of Jin, to attack Jiankang, the capital of the Chen Dynasty. The king of Jin set out from **, King Yang Jun of Qin went down the river from Xiangyang, Yang Su, the Duke of Qinghe, set out from Yong'an, Liu Siren, the governor of Jingzhou, marched eastward from Jiangling, Wang Shiji, the governor of Jizhou, sent his troops from Jichun, and Han Qinhu, the general manager of Luzhou, went from As Lujiang advanced rapidly, the general manager of Wuzhou, He Ruobi, and the general manager of Qingzhou, Yan Rong, also came to join forces. The entire army, numbering 510,000, attacked Jiankang. But now because Nan Chen suddenly attacked the Sui Dynasty, everything was a little messy. Instead of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty announcing Chen Shubao's crimes, what was left was that after Su Chen defeated Nan Chen's tens of thousands of troops, Xiao Mohe abandoned the secret and turned to the light, announcing to the world that Chen Shubao was inferior to a beast. Twenty-one crimes. Nanchen also lost Xiao Mohe and the original number of soldiers, and the governor of Yangzhou died. If Yangzhou was captured, it would be equivalent to the opening of the natural barrier gate of Nanchen's Yangtze River, and the only guard of honor in Nanchen would be gone. This is The reason why Su Chen and others immediately attacked Yangzhou after learning that the governor of Yangzhou was dead. As for the others, Su Chen didn't pay much attention, because he had already sent people to check whether the secret passage in Yangzhou that Xiao Mohe said was true. Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Chen looked at the willow trees in the yard. All the girls were standing around him. Only Zhu Guier's dress was a little different, and she had a more mature atmosphere than before. Of course, when you are alone with Su Chen, this mature aura will turn into a charming one. At this time, the girls also knew that Su Chen wanted Zhu Guier. Although they were upset about why they didn't do it earlier, the thing had already happened and they had no choice but to accept their fate, so they didn't say anything. Next to Su Chen, Luo Shixin was grinning widely, with a bandage on his head and a bandage on his exposed arms. "Shixin, you can stay." Su Chen looked at the willow tree for a while, then turned to Luo Shixin and said. "Protect you, otherwise you will be injured again, and my aunt will be sad again." Luo Shixin pouted and replied, taking Su Chen's injury as his own mistake. Su Chen rubbed his nose, knowing that it would be bad if he said it again, so he said, "Then just give me the cart. You can't go anywhere without me." "Well, hehe, push cart." Luo Shixin said with a smile. "Your Highness." Zhang Chuchen walked up to Su Chen, but stopped and said no more. Su Chen looked back at the girls and said with a smile: "It will only take a few months for us to come back this time. After that, we will go home and continue to live our happy life." These words were of course Su Chen's comfort. For them, he knew very well that with his current status, it was impossible to have a peaceful life unless he was in that position. After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Chuchen and said, "Some people in the army are already gossiping about me. It won't be good if I take you with me." Zhang Chuchen nodded, looking a little disappointed. Su Chen saw Zhang Chuchen's well-behaved look and glanced at the girls with a smile, but found that Xiao Yaxuan was not among them, and asked, "Where is Xuan'er?" "Sister Xiao went home the day before yesterday and said she would be back in a few days," Xuan'er said. When Su Chen heard this, he secretly screamed that it was not good. He was about to tell Yuwen Chengdu to chase her back, but he thought that two days had passed since she had arrived, and she might have arrived in Yangzhou by now, so she had to give up. "Chengdu, come to protect the child. This time you accompany Mr. Li and tell them about Xuan'er. They know what to do." Su Chen still felt a little uneasy and said. Lai Huer nodded and said, "Yes." Seeing Su Chen¡¯s behavior, the girls knew that they shouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yaxuan go, and they all looked at Su Chen and didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Chen saw their appearance, smiled and said, "It's nothing, it's just that his father is dead and I don't want him to know." Hearing what Su Chen said, Wang Waner said, "Uncle Xiao is dead?" Su Chen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything about Wang Junke. Wang Waner was stunned in place. After a moment, some tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. Su Chen sighed helplessly when he saw her like this. Because of Wang Waner's appearance, everyone was silent for a moment. After a while, a servant ran in and said to Su Chen tremblingly: "Your Highness, there is someone outside the door who wants to see you." When Su Chen heard this, he frowned and asked, "Who is it?" "He is a Taoist priest." The young servant said quickly. "Taoist?" Su Chen frowned, recalling that he knew a Taoist? After thinking for a while, Yuan Tiangang's figure suddenly appeared in his mind, and he immediately said: "Please come in quickly." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He quickly said, "Yes" and walked out of the yard. After a while, I saw a Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe walking over with the young servant just now. Su Chen was overjoyed when he saw the Taoist priest, and it turned out to be Yuan Tiangang. When Yuan Tiangang saw Su Chen in the wheelchair, he immediately saluted and said, "Greetings to His Highness the King of Jin." "Taoist Master, please get up quickly." Su Chen said, holding his hands forward. Seeing that Su Chen respected the Taoist priest, everyone looked at the Taoist priest curiously. Yuan Tiangang glanced at the people in the courtyard. When he saw Zhu Guier, he paused for a moment, smiled, and then turned to glance at Yuwen Chengdu and others. "It's been a long time since we last saw each other, Taoist Priest. Your medicine is really effective." Su Chen said with a smile. He wanted to curse a few words, but he stopped talking when he thought that this guy was a fortune teller and could also do magic. . "His Royal Highness's injury has recovered." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile. Su Chen smiled and said, "Taoist priest, are you here this time because of what happened last time?" Yuan Tiangang shook his head and said: "The time has not yet come." After hearing this, Su Chen felt ashamed, but immediately said: "It's not that the time has not come yet, but that you are not willing yet." Originally he was just teasing Yuan Tiangang, but Yuan Tiangang smiled and said, "It can be understood that way." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "Then why did the Taoist come here this time?" "I just came to ask His Highness two things." Yuan Tiangang waved the dust in his hand to the right and said. "Excuse me, Taoist Priest." Su Chen really didn't dare to neglect this person who was one of the most divine figures in Chinese history passed down to later generations. Who knew if this guy would cast some spell, curse, or something, and make himself miserable. Su Chen was already superstitious. From the previous half-belief to full confidence. "How is His Highness's health now?" Yuan Tiangang asked. Su Chen was stunned, wondering why Yuan Tiangang suddenly asked this. After thinking for a while, he said: "It's just like what the Taoist priest saw. He can't move around on his own." Yuan Tiangang smiled and said nothing. Su Chen thought for a moment, isn¡¯t this the answer? He frowned as he thought about it. "Taoist Priest, are you asking His Highness how he feels now?" At this time, Xuan'er suddenly interrupted. Yuan Tiangang smiled but still said nothing. Su Chen frowned, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and he said, "I've been feeling a little overwhelmed lately, and it's not like I'm in a bad mood." After hearing this, Yuan Tiangang nodded with a smile and said: "His Highness has caused too many killings during this war, and a murderous thought has already appeared in his heart. If His Highness goes to the battlefield again, this murderous thought will reappear." "That's it." Su Chen nodded and said, but immediately thought of something and said: "Compared with what the Taoist Master said, there is already a way to resolve it." Yuan Tiangang nodded, took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, please wear it with you." Su Chen took the jade pendant with both hands and immediately felt a feeling that he had never experienced before. After a while, he felt much more comfortable all over. "Your Highness, remember to wear this jade pendant with you. Over time, the murderous thoughts will be eliminated." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile. Su Chen nodded, put the jade pendant into his arms, and looked at Yuan Tiangang. "Your Highness, Pindao recently went to see an elder." Yuan Tiangang said suddenly. Su Chen was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: "What?" "That elder's name is Ziyang Zhenren." Yuan Tiangang said. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yuanba suddenly ran to Yuan Tiangang and said, "Have you seen my master? Is he okay?" Yuan Tiangang nodded and said: "Taoist Priest Ziyang is in good health, but he is a little worried about Junior Brother Yuanba." "Hehe, that's fine. He was the one who kicked me out in the first place. I won't go back." Li Yuanba smiled, but immediately said with a somewhat angry expression. Yuan Tiangang seemed to have known that Li Yuanba would be like this. He smiled and touched Li Yuanba's head, and said to Su Chen: "Taoist Priest Ziyang used Pindao's words to ask His Highness, how is His Highness's health?" When Su Chen heard about Master Ziyang, he had a look of surprise on his face. It was Master Ziyang again. From the beginning to now, Master Ziyang was like a god. He seemed to know everything. Now he is like this. But after hearing Yuan Tiangang¡¯s words, Su Chen felt helpless. Do all these smart people like to pretend to be sophisticated? This is the problem. "Zhenren Ziyang took advantage of Pindao to ask His Highness, how is your health and when will you go back?" Yuan Tiangang said again. When Su Chen heard this, he was about to speak when he suddenly understood Yuan Tiangang's words, "When will he go back?" This Ziyang master knew that he was not Yang Guang, so he was asking himself when he would go back? An incredible look on his face? Yuan Tiangang, just listen to Yuan Tiangang continue to say: "Your Highness does not need to look at Pindao like this, Pindao does not understand what this question means." When Yuan Tiangang said this, his expression was sincere and he had no intention of hiding anything.\ Seeing Yuan Tiangang's expression, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that now only Master Ziyang knew that he was not Yang Guang. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Powerless." Yuan Tiangang was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood and said with a smile: "I understand." Su Chen smiled and said, "Do you have any questions, Taoist Master?" Yuan Tiangang shook his head and said: "Here are some medicines, which will be good for His Highness's injury." As he said that, he took out several small bottles from his arms. Xuan'er, who was closest to him, hurried forward and took the bottles into her hands. Su Chen was speechless when he heard it. Yuan Tiangang's medicine was easy to use and very effective, but it was a truly bitter medicine. "Your Highness, this medicine is not taken internally, unlike the previous one." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile as if he knew what Su Chen was thinking. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "Aren't you curious about the meaning of the question Master Ziyang asked me?" "Taoist Priest Ziyang will tell me if he wants me to know. If he doesn't want me to know, he won't tell me." Yuan Tiangang said lightly. After speaking, he looked at Zhu Guier again, turned to Su Chen and said: "Your Highness , please take care.¡± Su Chen didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He was stunned for a moment, looked back at Zhu Gui¡¯er and asked, ¡°Taoist priest, what¡¯s wrong with Gui¡¯er?¡± Yuan Tiangang raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said after a moment: "Your Highness will know about it in a month." As he said that, he glanced at Zhu Guier's belly. Fortunately, in the Sui Dynasty, men and women were open to the public, otherwise Yuan Tiangang would have been beaten long ago. Su Chen frowned and suddenly realized something on his face. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Yuan Tiangang say: "Your Highness, it's good if you know." Su Chen nodded immediately, but his heart was full of joy. He was really powerful, and he hit the target with one shot. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward, your Support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 141: Give Yuan Tiangang the middle finger I'm going to be a father. Su Chen immediately realized the root of the problem when he was halfway proud. The expression on his face suddenly solidified, and he looked back at Zhu Guier mechanically. When everyone saw Su Chen acting like this and now, they all looked at him curiously, while Xuan'er and other more attentive women looked at Zhu Gui'er one after another. Zhu Gui'er had a confused look on his face. He felt something was wrong just now. Now when he saw Su Chen looking at him, he suddenly felt at a loss. "I'm going to be a father." At this time, Su Chen kept repeating this sentence in his mind, but he didn't know why there was always an indescribable feeling in his heart. This feeling was neither excitement nor joy. "Your Highness." Zhu Guier shouted carefully. But Su Chen did not answer Zhu Gui'er. At this time, everyone had turned their attention to Zhu Gui'er, and Zhu Gui'er became even more confused when he noticed everyone's gazes. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a little weird. But at this moment, a discordant voice came out. "Brother, I'm hungry." Li Yuanba said suddenly. He couldn't see anything wrong on the field. He only knew that he was hungry. Li Yuanba¡¯s speaking voice was not as thunderous as Xiong Kuohai¡¯s, but it was not soft either. Coupled with his age, his voice was slightly sharp. Hearing Li Yuanba's voice, Su Chen immediately reacted. Seeing the curious faces of everyone around him, he immediately realized that he was being rude and said quickly: "It's nothing, I just suddenly remembered something." After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Yuan Tiangang and said, "Taoist Master, I was rude just now. Please forgive me." Yuan Tiangang waved the dust in his hand and said with a smile: "I want to congratulate His Highness." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "It came too suddenly, I'm not ready yet." "Brother, I'm hungry." Li Yuanba said again. After hearing this, Su Chen glanced at him, then looked up at the sky, and realized that it was already noon. He immediately said to Yuan Tiangang, "Taoist Master, let's have a meal together." Yuan Tiangang was not polite. He nodded and said, "I just have something to tell His Highness." Su Chen nodded, and Xuan'er and others immediately understood and said, "Your Highness, I'm going to the kitchen." Su Chen was about to say go, but he immediately thought of Zhu Gui'er and quickly turned around and said, "Gui'er, please stop going to the kitchen. Well, give her something spicy, no, give her some angelica or something like that, that's not right." As he was talking, he didn¡¯t even understand what he was talking about. He was really panicking for a moment. He just heard Yuan Tiangang say with a smile: "Just keep everything as usual." Hearing Yuan Tiangang's words, Su Chen nodded, but still said: "Guier, don't go to the kitchen, go back and rest." When Yuan Tiangang heard this, he smiled helplessly. When everyone heard Su Chen's words, their faces became more curious, but the faces of the girls were a little unhappy. Su Chen first wanted Zhu Guier's body, and now he took such good care of her. Although they didn't know how to go to the kitchen, Su Chen Chen told Gui'er not to go by name. Xuan'er was sold to Prince Jin's Mansion at a very young age. Compared to other girls, Xuan'er is much more mature and knows more. Looking at Zhu Gui'er, she thought carefully about Su Chen's words just now and Su Chen's performance before. Suddenly enlightened, he looked at Su Chen. "Sister Gui'er is not feeling well and should be taken care of." Xuan'er took Zhu Gui'er's hand and said, but she did not tell her about Zhu Gui'er's pregnancy. Su Chen nodded. He naturally saw what Xuan'er had guessed, but he didn't say anything. Instead, he turned to Yuan Tiangang and said, "Taoist Master, please come this way." As he said that, he made a gesture of invitation towards the house. When Luo Shixin saw it, he immediately lifted Su Chen's wheelchair and walked towards the house. Su Chen was about to scold when he heard Yuan Tiangang say: "Your Highness doesn't like etiquette, so don't worry about it." Upon hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said nothing more. Arriving at the house, Yuan Tiangang sat next to Su Chen, looked at the fierce generals present, and said, "Your Highness, can you be alone?" When everyone heard this, they all looked at Su Chen. When they saw Su Chen nodding, they walked out of the room and closed the door. But although the fierce general brothers had no expression on their faces, except for Li Yuanba, the rest of them could see their disdain and suspicion towards Yuan Tiangang from the way they looked at Yuan Tiangang. "They are all rough people, please forgive me, Taoist Priest." Su Chen saw them going out and clasped his fists at Yuan Tiangangsaid. Yuan Tiangang waved his hand and said: "It's just a shameless person who is being treated like this by His Highness without any achievements." Su Chen waved his hand and asked, "Taoist Master, are you sure about your pregnancy?" "Whether it is true or not, we will know after a while." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile. When Su Chen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and knew that Zhu Guier was really pregnant. Although he did not doubt Yuan Tiangang's intentions, this matter was too big and related to the inheritance of his family line, so he had to ask clearly. Moreover, he also had a small ideal that he was specially prepared to let his daughter fulfill. "Your Highness, those soldiers just died young." Yuan Tiangang continued. When Su Chen heard this, he frowned. He knew that they all died young. Li Yuanba was struck to death by lightning at the age of sixteen. Luo Shixin didn't know how old he was when he died, but he was also young. Yuwen Chengdu was Not to mention, death is a tragedy, and coming to take care of a child is the same. "But because of His Highness, their numerology has all changed." Yuan Tiangang said again. After hearing this, Su Chen did not relax and said, "Taoist Master, do you dare to speak without breaking the sentence?" After hearing this, Yuan Tiangang smiled and said: "Although His Highness's trip will be smooth sailing, there will be some mistakes." When Su Chen heard this, he sighed that the thoughts of these magicians were really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. The topic jumped too fast, here and there, but fortunately he was quick in thinking. "Your Highness, please remember that every gain must come with a loss." Yuan Tiangang said again. Su Chen nodded. He wanted to ask what it was about, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. Yuan Tiangang would definitely say whatever he could. "Does the Taoist Priest just want to say these two words?" Su Chen asked with a smile, but what Yuan Tiangang said just now was still firmly in his mind. "Your Highness, your love fortune is too strong." Yuan Tiangang said again and again. When Su Chen heard this, he was ashamed. He jumped so fast. "A strong peach blossom luck will lead to a peach blossom disaster, please bear in mind your highness." Yuan Tiangang said again. "Taoist Priest, are you looking for something to talk about?" Su Chen asked with a helpless smile. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tiangang nodded and said, "You can say so." After listening to this, Su Chen raised his middle finger to Yuan Tiangang. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 142 Those Poor Businessmen Yuan Tiangang arrived suddenly and left quite suddenly. After dinner, he said a few words of appreciation and left. Su Chen looked at his leaving figure and said in his heart, this is an expert. However, I remembered that when Yuan Tiangang asked what the middle finger meant, and I told him that it was a friendly gesture, I felt funny, even though Yuan Tiangang had just given him the middle finger while walking away. When he returned to his yard, he saw Yu Wenhuaji, Han Qinhu, Li Yuan and others waiting for him. When everyone saw Su Chen, they all saluted, only to hear Han Qinhu say: "Your Highness, it's better not to believe what those Taoists said." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Han Qinhu meant. He smiled and said, "I don't believe in Taoism. General Han misunderstood. It's just that Yuan Tiangang is kind to me." After hearing what Su Chen said, Han Qinhu and others knew that he and others had misunderstood, and immediately said, "It's the official who misunderstood." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Everyone, are you ready?" "Yes." Everyone replied one after another. But just as he finished speaking, Wu Jianzhang said: "Your Highness, Hou Junji is back." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately said: "Where is he now?" | "Military camp." "Let's go." | After saying that, he glanced at Luo Shixin, who immediately understood and pushed Su Chen towards the military camp. "Your Highness, Hou Junji is a man of great talent." Wu Jianzhang walked to Su Chen and said. When Su Chen heard this, he asked, "What's wrong?" "He brought back 30,000 people." Wu Jianzhang said calmly. But after hearing his words, Su Chen was no longer calm. He knew very well that he had only asked Hou Junji to take 3,000 people out. Unexpectedly, only ten days later, he would come back with ten times more people. . "But Your Highness, the problem is that although we have enough food and grass, our clothes and other items are all changed some time ago." Li Yuan said helplessly. After hearing this, Su Chen frowned and said, "Didn't those merchants give enough new equipment to the soldiers?" After that, he asked, "Don't tell me that they gave it based on the number of people." As he said that, he looked at Li Yuan's expression and found that Li Yuan had a look of helplessness on his face. He immediately understood that he was right. "Did the new soldiers say anything?" Su Chen said immediately. "Not yet, but I already have some complaints." Li Yuan answered truthfully. "It's strange that there are no complaints. We are also soldiers. If others wear new clothes, why should we wear old ones?" "Have you gone to see those businessmen?" Su Chen asked curiously. After Li Yuan and others listened, they looked at Su Chen helplessly. Su Chen also realized how stupid his question was. Those businessmen were all unjust for profit. If Su Chen hadn't put on airs to blackmail them last time, I'm afraid The soldiers are still wearing old clothes. "Go to the hall and call all the merchants to me." Su Chen said angrily. After speaking, he added: "I remember that those goods still owe me gifts and have not been sent over." Hearing this, Li Yuan and others wanted to say something, but they still didn't say it. Su Chen had forgotten that these merchants were not members of the imperial household department, and they had no obligation to provide munitions to the army. Last time, they gave them because Su Chen was too shameless and they could not refuse. But although everyone present said nothing, they were all gloating in their hearts. Thinking of that group of businessmen pretending to be charitable and distributing clothes to the soldiers, the hypocritical look on their faces made them angry, but they also There is no way, they are really doing good things, even though they also know that these businessmen have no obligation to give them anything. After a while, the group of businessmen were called. Su Chen was sitting at the top of the hall in a wheelchair. He looked at the businessmen who were saluting him and said, "How have you been doing lately?" The businessmen looked at Han Qinhu and others in the hall looking at them expressionlessly, while Su Chen had a smile on his face and didn't think much about it. They knew from before that Han Qinhu and others were looking at them. They are not pleasing to the eye. I saw the sissy businessman from before stood up and said: "Reporting to Your Highness, the grassroots and the others have been the same as usual lately, but they have been very worried about Your Highness's injury." She still spoke like a girl, which made Su Chen have the urge to go up and beat her up, but luckily she held it back. With a smile on his face, he said: "Everyone, please stop standing. Find a place to sit down." When the businessmen heard this, they all declined and said, "Just stand, just stand." But there was a fat businessman who was sweating profusely and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."??¡± As he said that, he sat down in the seat closest to him. Su Chen took a deep look at the fat businessman and said with a smile: "That's right. How is your business lately?" "Thanks to His Highness, the business of Cao Min and others is slowly recovering." The Sissy Businessman said with a smile. Su Chen nodded and asked, "Why haven't you come to see me these days? Didn't we already agree last time?" When the businessmen heard this, they lowered their heads one after another. Only the sissy businessman said respectfully: "Your Highness, it's not that the common people and others don't care about you, but because you are injured and we are afraid of disturbing your recovery." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "That's it." Having learned the lesson from the last time, the businessmen did not dare to speak any more and just lowered their heads. Only the businessman Niangpao and the businessman sitting on the stool raised their heads. "I thought you were unwilling to come see me, but now that I heard your explanation, I have misunderstood." Su Chen said with a smile. "We also hope that His Highness will recover as soon as possible. Now we are happy to see that His Highness is in much better health." The fat businessman said with a smile. In his tone, he was completely equal to Su Chen. Su Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention and said with a smile: ¡°By the way, the army will set off tomorrow. Do you know that?¡± The businessmen nodded hurriedly and said they knew, but did not dare to say another word. "But your gifts haven't been sent yet." Su Chen asked. When everyone heard what Su Chen said, they all felt helpless. They were afraid of what would happen. They were afraid of what Su Chen would say as a gift, because the last time it started with a gift. But only a few businessmen's faces changed drastically because they remembered what Su Chen was talking about as a gift, including the sissy businessman. "Look what I said, I just asked you to prepare things. Fortunately, I prepared them." At this time, the fat businessman accused the businessmen. As he spoke, he took out a red bag about a foot long from his arms. A long brocade box. Su Chen saw the corners of his mouth turn up. Although he was chatting about one thing or another, this was what he was waiting for. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 143: Breaking up just because of money "Your Highness, please accept it." The fat businessman jumped up from his stool and walked towards Su Chen dragging his body fat. He didn't know whether it was because he was too fat or because the weather was too hot. In this businessman's eyes, There is a foul smell on his body. Su Chen frowned when he smelled the smell. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yuwen Chengdu walking up to him and saying coldly: "Just give me the stuff." The expressions of the fat businessman suddenly changed. He nodded quickly and handed the brocade box to Yuwen Chengdu with both hands. Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu took it over, he quickly returned to where he was. The other businessmen looked at the fat businessman with disdain, but they were thinking about what to do. They only heard the sissy businessman say: "Your Highness, we forgot the gift." Su Chen took the brocade box from Yuwen Chengdu and opened it, only to see a ginseng tree about two feet long inside. The ginseng tendrils were too long and had to be rolled up and placed inside the brocade box. "Your Highness, this is my family's heirloom. I have thought about sending it to His Highness a long time ago. It was only because I was afraid of disturbing His Highness's cultivation that I did it now." The fat businessman glanced at the other businessmen with disdain and turned to Su Chen. Said flatteringly. Su Chen smiled and closed the brocade box. Although he didn't know how to read ginseng, he now thought that this ginseng would give Zhu Guier a good replenishment. "Well, this thing is good, but it is a gift for me to visit my doctor. I am talking about a congratulatory gift." Su Chen looked at the fat businessman with a smile and said. The fat businessman thought he would be praised by Su Chen, but he didn't expect such a sentence. He didn't react for a moment, and only heard Su Chen say again: "You guys won't really forget it, will you?" When the sissy businessman heard this, he immediately understood that Su Chen had ignored what he just said, and it seemed that his skin was about to peel off again this time, so he immediately thought about how to remedy it. "Your Highness, are you talking about the gift from last time?"|The fat businessman remembered it at this time and said. Su Chen nodded and looked at the fat man with a smile. He found that this fat man was really cute, if he wasn't so smelly. "The villain is ready, but it has never been delivered." The fat businessman said with a smile, but his tone was not as confident as what he just said. Su Chen snorted, looked at the other merchants, and asked, "Have you really forgotten or don't want to give it away?" When the businessmen heard the anger in Su Chen's tone, they all hurriedly knelt down and said, "I forgot, I really forgot." "It would be great if you were as good as this boss. People have to be conscious, right? Since you are ready for this boss, you must know what to give. Tell them how conscious you are." Su Chen Said with a smile. This is no longer blackmail, this is robbery with identification. After Su Chen said what he said, everyone present understood. But what can be said? He is the emperor's son, and he still holds hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hands. He has a distinguished status. He and others were killed by him. Probably no one said a word. There was a lot more sweat on the fat businessman's face than before. He licked his thick lips and said, "Your Highness, I have been here for so long and I have forgotten all about it." No matter how stupid he was, he already understood. Su Chen was going to exploit them again, but there was nothing he could do. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "That's okay. Since you are ready, you can probably send it over now. Just send someone to ask your servants to send it over." After hearing this, the fat businessman licked his lips again, and after a while he said: "All the things are in the warehouse, and I have the key to the warehouse." After Su Chen heard this, he waved his hand and said, "In that case, just let General Yuwen go with you." After saying that, he looked at Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu nodded and walked towards the fat businessman. At this moment, the fat businessman suddenly fell from the stool to the ground and begged Su Chen for mercy: "Please forgive me, Your Highness, I haven't prepared any gifts yet." Su Chen had long known that this guy was trying to make a fool of himself, but now that he had admitted it, he was too lazy to talk to him anymore and said to the group of businessmen, "Do you have anything else to say?" "Your Highness, this is an open robbery." At this moment, an old businessman who looked to be in his forties or fifties stood up and said to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and said, "Let me ask you, can you promise to give me a gift?" "Yes. But that was what you forced us to do at that time." The old businessman no longer cares about trivial matters. Now that he has stood up, he simply broke up with him. "Evidence, you said I forced you, I want proof."?. "Su Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man. Su Chen likes tough guys, and what he likes most is bullying them. The old businessman turned back to look at his companions, then at Han Qinhu and others, and said: "There is no evidence, and even if there is, they are just a bunch of weaklings who dare not come forward." ¡°Bold.¡± Yuwen Chengdu shouted coldly at the old businessman. The old businessman was originally a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but he was also a person who valued wealth as much as his life. Su Chen only wanted to blackmail him once, but he understood that if Su Chen continued to act like this, he would directly treat them as his own family and wanted something. Just take it from them, and the money you take is your favorite. How can you agree to this, so I stand up. But when faced with Yu Wen Chengdu¡¯s drink, his body that was originally just holding on became a little weak. The sissy businessman stepped forward to support him, looked at Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, we also need to support our family." Su Chen nodded and said, "I know." "Your Highness, please show your respect." The businessman said. "The most basic thing in doing business is credibility. I'm not wrong. Last time you came here, you promised to give me a gift, but you haven't given it to me yet. This is your credibility, and I'm not right. What are you doing? Look at this old gentleman, but what are you going to do to me? Why do you want me to be so arrogant?" Su Chen looked at them coldly and said. Originally, everyone sat together and asked Su Chen to say something shamelessly. The businessmen agreed and then broke up the meeting. However, Su Chen never thought that it would happen like this. Han Qinhu and others also noticed that something was wrong on the scene. Although they also hated these businessmen, they did not want things to develop like this. Moreover, if anyone knew about it and spread it to the ears of the officials in Chang'an City, Su Chen would be denounced again. . "Your Highness." Wang Shao stood up and said. "Huh?" Su Chen looked at Wang Shao. I also know that Wang Shao is reminding himself not to go too far, but how can Su Chen care about this now. "Your Highness, we will prepare gifts to send to you." The sissy businessman also knew that Su Chen and others could not afford to offend him, so he said. This is what Su Chen wants. Everyone has stepped down. But this time, Su Chen is not just asking for gifts from them, but also wants brand new military supplies for the 30,000 soldiers Hou Junji brought back. things. "Your Highness, if you have nothing to do, please go down and get ready." The sissy businessman said respectfully. Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, but I'm wondering why there are 30,000 fewer military supplies donated by you?" When the merchants heard this, their faces immediately became confused. The sissy merchant said: "Your Highness, we sent the soldiers one by one according to the number of soldiers. There are no shortage of people. We also confirmed with General Han." Han Qinhu is also a smart man, but he is an honest and honest man. He is not as shameless as Su Chen, but he is also a rough man. ¡°I didn¡¯t count the number of people carefully at that time, and now I have forgotten how many people there were.¡± Han Qinhu said, with a don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know anything expression on his face. As soon as the sissy businessman heard Han Qinhu¡¯s words, he immediately realized that this was a planned blackmail on a huge scale. And those businessmen also understood that Su Chen not only wanted gifts this time, but also needed military supplies for 30,000 people. They all raised their heads and looked at Su Chen and the people around Su Chen. In their eyes, these They are no longer ministers of the court, but a group of people who are better than them. "General Han is getting older, and it is understandable that he forgets some things. But it is really unforgivable for the officers down here to also forget. Chengdu, find out who is responsible and punish them severely." Su Chen frowned. He frowned and said. Yu Wen Chengdu glanced at the businessmen and knew that what Su Chen said were all lies, but he had to cooperate with the acting. His face turned red and he said: "Yes" | Su Chen saw the slightly ashamed expression on Yuwen Chengdu's face, and immediately decided to train this guy's face, otherwise he wouldn't have to follow him. "Your Highness, please show your respect." The sissy businessman said through gritted teeth. "You're here again." Su Chen said helplessly. The sissy businessman took a few deep breaths and said, "Your Highness, what will happen if you don't give it?" When Su Chen heard this, he already knew that he had driven these businessmen to a dead end, but he had no intention of stopping. Firstly, Su Chen did not think that these businessmen could do anything to him. Secondly, these people made Su Chen deeply It's so disgusting that even the beggars in the city came to help with sticks when Xiao Maha's army attacked the city, but these people closed the door tightly and turned a blind eye.This made Su Chen deeply disgusted with them. "Wang Shao" Su Chen looked at the sissy businessman and called Wang Shao. Wang Shao sighed. He knew what Su Chen was calling him for, but when things got to this point, he had no choice but to do it. "It is the first crime for you to deceive His Highness, and it is the second crime to contradict His Highness as a poor man." In this way, Wang Shao listed four or five crimes of these businessmen in succession, and in the end he even said, "They will be executed." The frightened businessmen kowtowed and begged for mercy. Su Chen was also stunned. He just asked Wang Shao to help persuade the businessmen. Unexpectedly, Wang Shao interpreted it as scaring them, but he also deeply admired Wang Shao for being able to list so many crimes. Hearing Wang Shao's words, the businessmen had nothing to say. The difference in status was so great that they could only admit defeat, but the sissy businessman had an angry look on his face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 144: Teasing a girl is wrong (Part 1) A lot of things can happen in one night, for example, a man's wife can cuckold her man, a man can go to the brothel to have fun, or he can hook up with a girl at the market. After coming out of the military camp, Su Chen took Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin for a walk in the market. As for the few people who came to take care of the children, Su Chen sent them back directly. Su Chen looked at the evening sky and said with a smile: "What do you think those businessmen were thinking just now?" When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he recalled the sullen expressions on the faces of the businessmen just now, and a smile appeared on his stern face. However, he recalled the look in the eyes of the somewhat girly businessman when he looked at Su Chen, and said: "Your Highness , there is a businessman who seems to hate you very much, would you like me to go to his home once, to avoid anything happening in the future?" Su Chen certainly knew who Yuwen Chengdu was talking about, but he had no intention of doing anything to that businessman. Now that he had gotten his money, it would be strange if he wasn't angry. "That person who looks like a girl?" Luo Shixin looked at Yuwen Chengdu and asked. Yuwen Chengdu nodded. "I'm going to twist off his head." With that said, Luo Shixin turned around. Fortunately, Yuwen Chengdu grabbed him and said, "Shi Xin." Su Chen saw the two of them and smiled. From the beginning, he knew that Yuwen Chengdu among this group of people might be squeezed out, but he didn't expect that this group of people lived quite harmoniously. Although Xiong Kuohai and the others His attitude towards Yuwen Chengdu was not as good as that towards others, but there was no conflict like what Su Chen thought. Moreover, what surprised Su Chen was that Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin still had a harmonious relationship. If they were just ordinary friends, then what troubled Su Chen even more was Zhang Xutuo and Hou Junji. The two might have first met when Hou Junji arrived, but when Su Chen arrived at the military camp, he found that The two people actually held hands and were communicating face to face. Su Chen was so frightened that he thought they were a pair of gays flying together. Of course Su Chen was not the kind of person who liked to tear others apart, so he told Hou Junji After a few words, after listening to Hou Junji talk about what happened these days, he left, silently blessing the true love between them in his heart. From Hou Junji¡¯s words, he also understood why three thousand people turned into thirty thousand. When Hou Junji was cleaning up the gangsters who were taking advantage of the chaos to rob homes and houses, he also found that many people had to join the gang because they were too hungry, so he simply took in all those who were willing to join the army and eliminated them one by one. Many bandit dens were invaded, and the number of soldiers under his command increased, gradually becoming 30,000. Su Chen also knew that this guy was a great person and understood the true love between Zhang Xutuo and him, so he simply waved his hand and threw all 30,000 people to them. Of course, Su Chen is not selfish. After all, he has always remembered the training method and Yang Jian's promise that he could find an army of several thousand people to try it out. Because he has been fighting, he has postponed it until now. . "Okay, let's take a walk and then go back home. We have to leave tomorrow." Su Chen said with a smile. When Luo Shixin heard what Su Chen said, he had no choice but to give up and push the wheelchair honestly. Luzhou City was originally an important city. It was very prosperous when there was no war. Many merchants from the north and south would stay here. Because of the war a few days ago, many people did not dare to come here, but after all, half of it has passed now. Months later, the place has returned to its former prosperity, but it is still not as good as before. "The smell of rouge is so strong." After walking for a while, Su Chen frowned and said. When Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin heard what Su Chen said, they also smelled it. They found that there was indeed a smell of rouge in the air, and they looked around. At this time, a loud voice reached their ears. "Master Zhao, you haven't been here for a long time. I miss you so much." Looking up, they saw that not far in front of them, there were several red lanterns hanging at the door next to the street. It looked like a very bright shop. At the door of the shop, several women dressed up in gorgeous clothes looked at them with charming smiles. Say hello to the men passing by. And there are three big characters "Tianxiang Pavilion" written on this shop. The courtyard, the place where men fall into hell, is also the place where men can be happy. Such words suddenly appeared in Su Chen's mind. After being here for so many days, Su Chen has never seen the hospital, so now that he sees it, it is inevitable that he will be a little excited. But reason told him that he was about to be a father and couldn't go to a place like this, but it was still okay to go in and have a drink. "Go there." Su Chen pointed to Tianxiang Pavilion and said to Yuwen Chengdu.Yuwen Chengdu took a look and saw that it was a jade hospital. He immediately lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, there" Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I just went in to take a look." Seeing that Su Chen was determined to go, Yuwen Chengdu didn't have much to say, so he nodded. Luo Shixin naturally didn't know where that place was. When he heard that Su Chen was going there, he pushed the cart towards Tianxiang Pavilion. Su Chen is also a well-known person in Luzhou City, but fortunately there are only a few people who can really recognize him, but they are all around Han Qinhu's mansion, and this place is quite far away from Han Qinhu's mansion. Naturally, few people know Su Chen. "Hey, gentlemen, please come inside quickly." When Su Chen and the others walked to the door of Tianxiang Pavilion, they saw Obasan, who looked to be in his thirties or forties but dressed up in a gorgeous way, walked up to a few people, said to them with a flattering smile on his face. When Obasan saw the wheelchair made by Su Chen, he just looked at it curiously at first, but when he saw that Su Chen and others were dressed in luxurious clothes, he looked like they were rich masters, and he knew that Su Chen was the master at first glance, so he He said to Su Chen: "Sir, all the girls in our Tianxiang Pavilion are beautiful and fragrant" Su Chen listened to the Obasan spitting stars flying all over the sky, but did not stop him. He kept looking curiously at the Tianxiang Pavilion, while Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin followed obediently, but they seemed to dislike the look here and kept frowning. . "Aunt, I was wrong. I will never peek at girls again." Zou Ming begged to Ms. Zou, but as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ms. Zou looking forward, as if she wasn't listening to him at all. Then he looked over there curiously. "What are you looking at at the jiu hospital?" Zou Ming asked curiously when he saw that the place Zou was looking at was a jiu hospital. Is it your highness? I still saw it wrong. It shouldn't be the case. Your Highness will go on an expedition tomorrow, so he probably won't be here. However, His Highness is the only person who makes that car in the entire Luzhou City. Zou kept thinking in his mind. "Aunt, aunt." Zou Ming couldn't help shouting when he saw that Zou didn't take care of him at all. "Huh?" When Zou heard Zou Ming's voice, she woke up and looked at Zou Ming, but there was still confusion on her face. "What are you staring at at the hospital?" Zou Ming asked curiously. "It's nothing, I just" Mrs. Zou was about to say, but immediately thought that if it was really His Highness, then she couldn't say it casually, so she changed her words and said, "It's nothing, I just see those women as pitiful." Zou Ming looked at Zou with a puzzled look, then looked at the courtyard with Tianxiang Pavilion written on it, and said, "That's true, but the woman in Tianxiang Pavilion is also a pitiful person." Ms. Zou nodded, but in her mind she was wondering whether that person was His Highness, and if it was her, whether she should tell Zhang Chuchen and the others. After thinking for a while, I decided to confirm whether it was Su Chen first, but as a woman, I couldn't just go to the place where fireworks were taken. "Aunt, let's go." At this time, Zou Ming was heard saying. Hearing Zou Ming's voice, Zou immediately had an idea and looked at Zou Ming. Zou Ming saw the look in Zou's eyes and didn't understand why he suddenly looked at him like this. But every time his aunt looked at him like this, nothing good would happen. Could it be that he went to Tianxiang Pavilion before and was found out? It must be like this, otherwise It was impossible to suddenly stare at the hospital. "Ming'er, do you often go to places like this with fireworks?" Zou asked with a smile. When Zou Ming heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he screamed secretly. Sure enough, he knew that he often went to Tianxiang Pavilion. If he told his uncle, he would be punished to kneel down again. Thinking of this, Zou Ming immediately decided to kill him and refuse to admit it. . "I've never been there. You know, even though I look like that, I've never been to a place like this with fireworks. Auntie, you must believe me. I'm a very decent person." Zou Ming immediately said with a serious look on his face. , said, Hao cast a contemptuous look towards Tianxiang Pavilion. Who is Zou? I don¡¯t know what Zou Ming is thinking, but he is too lazy to say anything at this time. He just wants to confirm whether that person is Su Chen, so he said with a smile: "I know you are a very decent person." Man, my aunt wants you to go there today, are you willing?" Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, Zou Ming immediately concluded when he saw Zou's uncharacteristic appearance. "No, that kind of place with fireworks is not something a scholar like me should go to, and my uncle often tells me not to go to such a place. I will definitely use it to study hard when I have the time." So, Zou Ming immediately shook his head. He refused, and the look he looked at Tianxiang Pavilion evolved from contempt to disgust. Zou frownedHe nodded, but immediately sighed helplessly, it would be great if this nephew usually had this attitude, but today he was forced to go in and take a look no matter what. "Auntie wants you to go in and have a look. Maybe it can be of help to you?" Zou said with a smile. Aunt, you think of me, Zou Ming, too simply. How could I fall for such an obvious conspiracy? Zou Ming thought triumphantly in his mind. And at this time, he had concluded that Zou was testing him, how could he be fooled like this, so Bina decided to carry out his plan to the end even if he was beaten to death. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 145: Teasing a girl is wrong (Part 2) "Aunt, please don't insult me. Although I'm very lustful, I'm a very principled person. My bottom line and self-esteem don't allow me to go to that kind of place. It's better for us to leave quickly." Zou Ming frowned. The expression on his face was as if Zou wanted him to go to the mountains of swords and seas of fire. When Mrs. Zou heard this, she would have been deceived by her nephew today if she hadn't known about it. But when she heard her nephew complaining, she became a little angry and said, "You must go today." "I won't go." Zou Ming refused with an upright look. "We must go." Zou said. "Aunt, please respect me." Zou Ming said with persistence on his face. Ms. Zou got a little angry, frowned and said, "Go if you want. Why is there so much nonsense? Do you really think I don't know that you go there on the pretext of going to a friend's house on weekdays?" When Zou Ming heard this, he was startled. A look of pleading immediately appeared on Ran Ran's face and he said, "Aunt, I was wrong. Please don't tell uncle." Seeing Zou Ming like this, Ms. Zou shook her head helplessly and whispered a few words to Zou Ming. " Zou Ming's face changed from awe-inspiring and upright at the beginning, to pitiful, and now dumbfounded. If Su Chen had seen his rich expression here, he would definitely have said that he was not an actor and was not showing off his talents. "Do you know why aunt asked you to go?" Ms. Zou said, still a little angry on her face. Zou Ming nodded and said, "Auntie, you go back first, I'll be back soon." Ms. Zou nodded and said, "Go and come back quickly." But Su Chen, who was in Tianxiang Pavilion at this time, covered his nose and looked at the women standing in front of him, all dressed up and looking charming. These women are all in the flesh trade, and they are also one of the workers. It is only because they have done things that the world has never been able to truly understand, that they have been subjected to a lot of discrimination. Su Chen understands this, and they are all doing it to survive. Seeing Su Chen's delay in making a choice, Obasan immediately understood that Su Chen didn't like these things. He hesitated and said, "This man has a very high vision, but you have come to deal with our Tianxiang Pavilion." .¡± Hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "What? There is still a girl?" Obasan nodded, but with a look of embarrassment on his face, he said, "It's just this Tianxiang girl" Su Chen didn't know what this woman wanted, so he smiled and turned to look at Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu immediately understood what Su Chen meant, took out a banknote from his arms and handed it to Obasan. . When Obasan looked at the numbers on the banknote, his eyes immediately curled up, and he said loudly: "Master, please wait a moment, Miss Tianxiang will be here soon." After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the room, not forgetting to say to the girls: "Why are you still standing? Go and wait on the three masters." These women are also well-versed in human relations and know that to make this old mother behave like this, the number on the banknote just now must be quite large, so they immediately pounced on Su Chen and the others. But before he was even one meter away from Su Chen, Yuwen Chengdu snorted coldly and was so frightened that he stopped walking. "Sisters, just find a place to sit down. Don't pay attention to me. I just came in to take a look." Su Chen said with a smile. After speaking, he glanced at Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu saw the look in Su Chen's eyes. Although he was helpless, he still took out some money from his arms and put it on the table. Those women didn¡¯t understand that Su Chen looked down on them, but when they saw the money on the table, they wouldn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, it¡¯s okay for people like them to have the money, so what the hell. After a while, Obasan returned to the room again, looked at Su Chen and said flatteringly: "Sir, this is our top Tianxiang girl in Tianxiang Pavilion." ????????????????????????????????????????????: A woman with a delicate face, not wearing heavy makeup like the other women, and dressed in a fancy dress walked in. Su Chen looked at the girl and saw that there was a hint of charm between her eyebrows, but it was not as if she was showing it deliberately but as if she was born with it. Her pair of pink and phoenix eyes enhanced the charm a lot, and she had a small face with oval seeds. , Yingying Xiaozui, can be called a beauty, but Su Chen is used to seeing beautiful women, and there is not much surprise on his face. ????????????? And Su Chen just came in for a look, but he had no intention of really telling her second story here. There were no condoms in this dynasty, let alone these women who were in the flesh business all year round. Who knew whether they had sexually transmitted diseases. "It doesn't smell good at all, why do you still call me Miss Tianxiang?" Luo Shixin said suddenly. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and shook his head.I nodded, but just when I was about to speak, I heard Miss Tianxiang say: "This man, it doesn't smell good, but it doesn't necessarily taste bad." Hearing this, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. This girl was so unrestrained, but she met Luo Shixin. "If it doesn't smell good, it definitely doesn't taste good." Luo Shixin said, shaking his head. "Hahaha, Shixin, don't say anything if you don't understand. Girl, this brother of mine has some brain problems. He has been rude to the girl, so please forgive me." When Su Chen heard Luo Shixin's nasty words, he couldn't bear it anymore. "No, Tianxiang is rude." Miss Tianxiang bowed and said. "Master, please talk slowly." At this time, Obasan suddenly said, and after speaking, he winked at the other women. The women immediately understood and followed Obasan out one after another. Suddenly there were only three people left in the room, Miss Tianxiang and Su Chen. "You're a well-educated girl, why would you end up living in such a dusty place?" Su Chen thought for a moment, decided to pretend to be a scholar, and said politely. Miss Tianxiang smiled and said: "This man looks healthy, why do you want to sit in this car instead of walking by yourself?" After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Young lady is not willing to suffer losses." "This also depends on me not to let the slave family suffer." Miss Tianxiang replied with a smile. Su Chen smiled, but her heart was itching. This woman was really seductive when she spoke, but her breasts were a bit small. "Aunt, you see clearly, it's him." Not far outside Tianxiang Pavilion, Zou Ming said breathlessly to Zou in an inn. When Zou heard this, she frowned. She originally thought that Su Chen was a good person, but she didn't expect that they would go to such a place with Zhang Chuchen. "Aunt, what should we do next?" Zou Ming asked. "We can't tell Miss Xuan'er and the others. If they find out, I'm afraid something will happen again, but we can't just ignore it." Zou said, shaking her head. Zou Ming was a little curious. Firstly, Su Chen was the prince, and they really couldn't control what the prince wanted to do. Secondly, why was his aunt so excited? After a while, Mr. Zou was heard saying, "I want to go in and bring His Highness out. I can't let him let Miss Zhang and the others down." When Zou Ming, who was drinking tea, heard Zou's words, he sprayed the tea in his mouth to the side. He looked at Zou Ming with surprise and said in disbelief: "Huh?" As soon as she said it, Zou Ming whispered a few words to the maid beside her, and then walked outside with the maid, asking Zou Ming to stay here and wait for her. Zou Ming looked surprised. He didn¡¯t know whether Zou took the wrong medicine or something happened. After a while, a scene that surprised Zou Ming appeared. Zou and the maid just now were dressed in male clothes, standing in front of him. "Ming'er, let's go in." Zou said to Zou Ming in a deliberately rough tone. The corners of Zou Ming's mouth twitched, not knowing what to say. After a moment of silence, he could only sigh and nodded. Ms. Zou was originally a charming lady. Although she had given birth to children, she was only in her twenties. With good maintenance, she looked even younger. Now she is dressed as a man and looks very handsome, rather like a handsome boy. Get a feel for it. "Aunt, why do we care about His Highness's visit here? And as long as we don't tell anyone, no one will know." Zou Ming walked beside Zou and whispered. Zou didn't care about the eyes that were looking at her. She only thought about how to persuade Su Chen to come out. When she heard Zou Ming's words, she was suddenly stunned. She herself was also very surprised why she was doing this, but because she kept telling herself that it was for Zhang Chuchen and the others didn't think about it again, but now that they heard Zou Ming ask themselves, they were stunned and didn't know if it was for Zhang Chuchen and the others. But when things have reached this point, how could we just stop like this? After thinking for a while, he said, "In order to preserve His Highness's reputation." After Zou Ming heard this, he said, "Okay." The three of them arrived outside Tianxiang Pavilion not long after walking. The girls who were greeting guests at the door saw Zou and immediately walked to Zou's side. I saw a woman who even smiled and said: "What a handsome young man, come in and invite me." It was also the first time that Ms. Zou had been treated like this. She felt a little nervous, but she still pretended to be calm and walked towards the house. "Hey, Mr. Zou just left and came back. Go and let Chunxiang and Xiaxiang come out." As soon as he stepped into Tianxiang Pavilion, Obasan saw Zou Ming and immediately??Welcome him. After saying that, he turned to look at Mr. Zou and exclaimed: "What a handsome young master." Zou Ming looked at Mrs. Zou with an embarrassed look on his face, and saw Mrs. Zou looking at him as well, as if he would go back and settle the score with you again, and he suddenly felt miserable. But he still said: "Mother Liu, don't worry about us, I have something to do today." After hearing this, Obasan said with a smile: "Look at what you said, which man comes here to do something else." When Zou heard this and looked at what the men and women were doing in Tianxiang Pavilion, her face felt a little hot. When Obasan saw Zou¡¯s appearance, he smiled and said, ¡°Is this your first time, young master?¡± "Why do you care so much? Our friend is already here. We can just go find him ourselves. You can go about your business." Zou Ming saw Zou's appearance and immediately said to Obasan, with a look on his face. Pretending to be a little impatient. Obasang knew Zou Ming¡¯s origins and did not dare to tease Zou, so he smiled and said, ¡°Who is Zou Gongzi¡¯s friend?¡± "The young man sitting in the car." Zou Ming said immediately. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 146: Teasing a girl is wrong (Part 2) "Look, this is the life line, this is the love line, and this is the career line. The girl's love line and career line intersect. It must be love found above work, and your life line is long, so it will definitely May you live a long life, but there are some other subtle threads on the love line. Wait a moment and let me see it more clearly." Su Chen grabbed Miss Tianxiang's hand with both hands and murmured nonsense while touching it. Ms. Tianxiang was amused by Su Chen and laughed softly: "Young Master's way of reading palms is different from those of fortune tellers outside." "You can't argue with those people outside. They are professionals, I am just an amateur." Su Chen held Miss Tianxiang's hand, feeling the smoothness of her skin, and said with a smile. "You two gentlemen, Zou Gongzi said they are friends of the young master inside." At this time, Obasan's voice came from outside. Outside the door, Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin had never seen Zou and Zou Ming. They looked at each other and were about to speak when Su Chen said: "Let them in." When Su Chen heard Zou Gongzi, he immediately thought of the wretched and shameless Zou Ming who had lofty ideals in the backyard that night. When Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin at the door heard this, they opened the door and looked at Zou and Zou Ming warily. Su Chen looked at Zou Ming outside the door, smiled and said, "Brother Zou." Zou Ming did not dare to think of being so presumptuous before, so he quickly smiled respectfully and winked. Su Chen didn't see his look, but he saw Zou. After looking for a while, he found that this person was very familiar, but he had never seen this person before, and he looked very similar to Zou, so he asked: "Who is this?" ¡°Young masters, chat slowly, I will arrange for the girls to come over.¡± Obasan said with a smile when he saw that Su Chen knew Zou Ming. Zou Ming didn't dare to ask her to call the girl over, so he quickly said: "Stop calling the girl, we have business to do." When Su Chen heard this, the surprise on his face was no less than the surprise on Obasan's face. Zou Ming saw the surprise on everyone's faces, smiled awkwardly, and said to Su Chen: "Young Master, I have a business meeting with you today." Hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said to Miss Tianxiang: "The girl will definitely live a long life." Naturally, Miss Tianxiang knew the meaning of Su Chen's words, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, you will live a long life." After saying that, she stood up and bowed to Su Chen, and then to Zou Ming and Zou Ming. Shi yawned and walked outside. Perhaps it was because Zou was so handsome, so she took a few more glances, but immediately a smile appeared on her face, she turned back and smiled mysteriously at Su Chen, then walked to Obasan and said to everyone: "Little woman I will wait outside, if the gentlemen need anything, just give them orders." After saying that, they went out together with Obasan. Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin also confirmed that Su Chen knew these two people and closed the door. Seeing them leaving, Su Chen smiled and said, "What's the matter with you? Don't tell me that you don't love women but fall in love with men." When Zou Ming heard this, he didn¡¯t know if he recalled what he said to Su Chen that night. His old face turned red for a rare moment, and when he was about to speak, he heard Zou say: ¡°Your Highness.¡± Su Chen turned his head and looked over when he heard the handsome young man beside Zou Ming speak. But the more he looked at this young man, the more familiar he looked, and he asked curiously: "Little brother, didn't you know that Mrs. Han is yours?" But in his heart, he thought, could he be Zou's son? But she seems to have only one daughter. When Zou Ming and Zou Shi heard what Su Chen said, they both looked at Su Chen and thought at the same time that Su Chen did not recognize themselves (aunt). "Your Highness, we are going on an expedition tomorrow. Isn't it good that you are still here?" But Zou just wanted to take Su Chen out as soon as possible. She did not answer Su Chen's words, but said directly. Su Chen frowned when he heard this. Do you need others to teach you what you do? But this guy who looks so similar to Zou must have something to do with Zou. Zou Ming saw Su Chen frowning and knew that Su Chen was unhappy, so he immediately said: "Your Highness, he didn't mean that, he is just worried about you." Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at the stool next to him and motioned for them to sit down. Then he raised his head and looked at Zou Ming. Zou Ming swallowed. Although he was worried about why his aunt wanted to take care of Su Chen, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. "Your Highness, we are going on an expedition tomorrow. It is not good for your health for you to be here now, and your body is still injured." Zou Ming kept thinking in his mind, and finally thought of this reason. Su Chen?Hearing this, he smiled and said, "I'm not here to do those things, I'm just curious to come in and have a look." Hearing what Su Chen said, how could Zou and Zou Ming believe it. "Your Highness, I understand." Zou Ming said with a smile. Su Chen saw the expression on Zou Ming's wretched face and immediately understood that this guy had misunderstood. He said helplessly: "I really came in to take a look." ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Down Of course, Zou Ming did not dare to say these words in front of Su Chen, but he could say: "Your Highness, I understand." When Su Chen heard this, he felt a little helpless, why no one believed me when I told the truth? "Your Highness, it's better to go back." Zou could naturally understand what these two shameless men said, but she didn't know what to say. And since Su Chen didn't find out who he was, she might as well not let him know. , but after thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t know where to start, so I could only say this sentence. When Su Chen heard Zou's words, he pinched his nose and said, "Who is this?" "Mrs. Han is Cao Min's aunt." Zou immediately replied. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded and said, "I wonder why they look so similar." After saying that, he began to look at Mr. Zou again. But immediately, a surprising discovery was made: there was no Adam's apple. female? Su Chen thought immediately. "Your Highness, go back. It's better not to stay in a place like this." Zou didn't notice Su Chen's eyes and said again. Zou Ming also echoed: "Yes, Your Highness." Who is this girl? Is she Zou? Just kidding, how could Mrs. Zou go to the hospital to persuade her to go back? Could it be her sister? But I've never heard of it. Su Chen kept thinking about who the girl in front of him was who was disguised as a man, but he immediately dismissed the possibility that it was Zou. Although Su Chen was very curious in his mind, Su Chen had no intention of exposing it. "Why are you suddenly telling me this?" Su Chen asked Zou Ming. Zou Ming laughed a few times and said, "I'm just worried about His Highness's health." That's all he could say. Could it be that my aunt came in disguised as a man to take you back? Of course not. "Your Highness is a family man. For the sake of your wives, please take care of your Highness." Zou really didn't know what to say, so she could only say this. Although Su Chen loves beautiful women, he doesn't like others to threaten him, especially those around him. After hearing that, Su Chen frowned and looked at Zou and said, "What do I need you to do?" Do you care?" do you need? Of course, he must take care of it for Zhang Chuchen and the others, Zou immediately thought when he heard this. He said: "Well, I have to take care of it." As soon as these words came out, Su Chen was stunned and Zou Ming was dumbfounded. "Hahaha. Interesting." Su Chen was stunned for a while, then burst out laughing, looking at Zou with a playful look on his face and said. But Zou Ming was sweating on his forehead. He wished he could take his aunt away from here and let Su Chen continue to be happy. "Who are you?" Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Ms. Zou with a playful look on his face, asking. Su Chen loved teasing beautiful women, especially teasing women who dressed as men and sent them to their door. beauty. Zou was stunned when she heard Su Chen's words. She didn't know how to answer. She hesitated. After a while, she said, "General Han is your subordinate, and General Han is my uncle." There was a trace of confusion on his face. I don't know if it's because of nervousness or because the blush just now hasn't gone away. Her eyes are red and a little panicked, and she looks to the side, looking extremely cute. "Why don't you be so cute?" Su Chen thought to himself as he looked at Zou's appearance. "Zou Ming was stunned when she saw Zou's appearance on the side. She had never seen Zou's appearance before. After a while, Ms. Zou raised her head and saw Su Chen's eyes, and then Zou Ming's eyes. She became even more panicked, and said quickly: "It's because of my uncle that I have to take care of you. That's it, um, That's it." When Su Chen heard this, he was naturally stunned? No, this is more cute than being naturally stupid, and visually I don¡¯t know that I am cute now. Zou Ming swallowed. If he hadn't known that this was his aunt, he would have started pursuing the Thirty-six Strategies right now. But the person in front of him was the aunt who had always been very strict with him, so he coughed a few times and reminded her. Zou family. Su Chen glanced at Zou Ming and then remembered that this wretched man Zou Ming was here. He smiled and said, "Zou Ming, you go out first. I have something to ask this little brother."   When Zou Ming heard Su Chen's words, he immediately looked at Zou, and saw that Zou's face was even more panicked, but he didn't know what to say. "Huh? What's wrong?" Su Chen asked when he saw Zou Ming didn't get up and leave. Zou Ming looked at Zou, but he had to listen to Su Chen's words, so he had no choice but to give a cheering look, stood up and said, "The common people are waiting outside the door." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Just go and do your thing. I'll call you if I need anything." Zou Ming nodded and walked out of the room regardless of Zou's eyes. Seeing Zou Ming walking out, Ms. Zou immediately panicked and was even more at a loss than before. Seeing her like this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Little brother, what are you doing? I won't do anything to you, and besides, I haven't done anything to you yet?" When Zou heard this, she calmed down a lot, and kept thinking in her heart that she is a man now, and she is a man now. After a while, he opened his mouth to speak, but Su Chen came to him on the wheels of his wheelchair, and the distance between them was only about half a foot. Since her husband died, no man has been so close to her. Even Han Qinhu was very polite to him and did not dare to get too close. Seeing her like this, Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth again and said with a smile: "Why do you insist on asking me to leave here, little brother?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site), Rewards and your support are my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 147 Continue to tease the girl At this time, Li Yuanba was holding a chicken leg in his hand and a pair of drums, urns and golden hammers aside. He was sitting on the ground looking at the night sky and said, "I don't know what brother is doing?" ¡­. In Tianxiang Pavilion, Zou hurriedly took a few steps back, trying to stay away from Su Chen. Su Chen found it even more interesting to see this girl dressed as a man, and the joking expression on her face became even more intense. "Why are you so insistent on asking me to go back?" Su Chen asked again. When Zou heard Su Chen's words, she put her hand on her chest. She waited until her breathing returned to normal before saying, "Just like Zou Ming said, for your health." But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly Then he said: "It is also for the sake of the army, and you are a family man and cannot go to such a place." After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Why do you care about me so much?" "Because of General Han." Zou immediately replied. Su Chen smiled and moved towards Zou on the wheel. Zou also moved backwards, but soon he reached the wall and had no way to retreat. But he still replied: "It's not that I care about you, it's just because of General Han." "Then why did you say you were concerned about my body just now?" Su Chen asked curiously. When Ms. Zou heard this, she was at a loss again and said hesitantly: "Becausebecause" Su Chen had no intention of listening to her answer, but because of her overwhelmed look, and seeing her extremely cute look again, he was immediately stimulated. "Anyway, you can go back home right away." Zou hesitated for a long time, unable to think of what to say, so she said. After saying that, she saw Su Chen looking straight at her, with a wicked look on her face. With an evil smile, his face heated up again, and his eyes couldn't help but look at his feet. "What's your name?" Su Chen asked, smiling at Zou's appearance. "Zou Ling'er." Zou blurted out, but as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had told the truth, and immediately said: "It's Zou Lin'er, not the agile one, but the Qilin's Lin." Su Chen smiled when he heard it and said, "Ling'er, it's really a good name." But when he said it, he said it in the following words. Ms. Zou was relieved when she heard that Su Chen called her by the last name. "I don't want to go back now." Su Chen said with a smile, his eyes full of teasing, and he didn't know what kind of idea he had in mind to tease Zou. Of course, Mrs. Zou didn't notice Su Chen's expression. After hearing Su Chen's words, she immediately became anxious and said immediately: "You have a family, and you are leaving tomorrow. You can't stay here any longer." "Well, I know we have to leave tomorrow, but I just want to stay here." Su Chen said with a rogue look on his face, not to mention that it was a shame. Seeing Su Chen's expression, Zou knew that this was not going to work and she would persuade Su Chen to go back no matter what the reason was. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zou breathed a long sigh of relief, plucked up the courage to take a step forward and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, you are the commander-in-chief, and you are the current King of Jin. Even if you don't care about your reputation, You have to deliberately mess with the court." When Su Chen heard Zou's words, he smiled helplessly, thinking about who this girl was, and said: "Only a few people here know my identity, and as long as you don't tell it, no one will know. " "But what if? What if someone knows?" Zou said immediately. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said: "There are so many things, and you are here too, aren't you? Don't say you are here specifically to find me. I admit that I am handsome, but I haven't arrived yet." To the point where it attracts men.¡± Su Chen knew that the other party was a female companion dressed as a man, so he said this deliberately. When Zou heard this, her face turned red, but knowing that if she panicked like she did just now and was about to lose her position again, she pretended to be calm and said after a moment: "We are here specifically to let you go back." Su Chen laughed when he heard the cry. He knew very well that the girl in front of him was telling the truth, but he still said: "This is a hospital, and Zou Ming looks like he is a regular visitor here." When Zou heard what Su Chen said, she secretly hated Su Chen for being such a scoundrel, but she still said, "I will tell my uncle about Zou Ming. Anyway, you should go back right now." "What if I don't?" Su Chen said with a smile. "We must go back." Zou said firmly. "Give me a reason, don't tell me the previous reasons." Su Chen said with a smile.   When Zou heard this, she lowered her head, thinking about what to do, but soon she raised her head and looked at Su Chen and said, "Because my aunt asked me and Zou Ming to persuade you to go back." "Huh? Mrs. Zou?" Su Chen was stunned when he heard her answer. He really didn't expect her to say this. Seeing Su Chen stunned, Ms. Zou was immediately happy and continued, "Yes, it was my aunt who asked Zou Ming and me to come in." "Where's the evidence?" Su Chen was always a shameless person, how could he be thrown into confusion just by saying something like this. Hearing Su Chen's words, Ms. Zou didn't know what to say for a moment. It was obviously impossible for her to say that she was Ms. Zou. If she revealed her true identity from the beginning, it might be okay, but now if she revealed Then don¡¯t go out to meet people in the future. Seeing that Zou was speechless again, Su Chen knew that he was in the leading position again and said with a smile: "Where is Madam now?" "At the door, yes, right at the door." Zou said immediately after hearing Su Chen's words. She was a little complacent after saying that, but she didn't know that she was falling into Su Chen's trap step by step. Hearing her tone, Su Chen knew she was lying, so he smiled and said, "So, Madam is at the door now?" After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ms. Zou playfully and said, "Are you really there?" When Zou saw him like this, she understood that her lie had been exposed, but how could she just admit defeat like that? She nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it's at the door now." But she also knew that she was at the door. He lied, so he looked to one side, not daring to look at Su Chen. Seeing her insisting on her lie, Su Chen smiled and said, "Do you know you are cute when you lie?" When Zou heard Su Chen's words, she could no longer pretend to be calm. She secretly resented why she didn't reveal her identity earlier, and now she was allowed to be bullied by Su Chen and lost such a big person. This made her What should I do if I see Su Chen in the future? As I thought about it, my eyes were so anxious that I was about to cry. Seeing that she had such a cute expression and was about to cry, Su Chen smiled. "Okay, seeing how sincere you are, I'll just follow you back." Su Chen shrugged. Hearing what Su Chen said, Ms. Zou was overjoyed, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Su Chen and said, "Really?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Yes, I never tell lies." When Zou heard this, she immediately smiled, and her smile was very sweet, but then she heard Su Chen say again: "But I have conditions." "Huh? What are the conditions?" After hearing Su Chen's words, the smile on Zou's face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Su Chen like a curious baby, and for some reason she felt a bad premonition rising in her heart. rise. "It's nothing, we are all men, I'll just say it straight." Su Chen said with a smile, so innocently. Zou nodded, thinking that as long as Su Chen was willing to go back, it would be fine. "Actually, I am for both men and women." Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said evilly. "Huh?" When Zou heard this, she didn't understand what it meant. She tilted her head slightly downwards with a look of curiosity on her face. This girl doesn¡¯t know she is so cute, she is one of the rarest girls with unconscious cuteness. Seeing Zou's cute appearance, Su Chen immediately concluded. But he still said: "That is to say, I like women and I also like men. Do you understand?" After hearing this, Mrs. Zou's face turned red again, her eyes were full of astonishment, her body leaned back, and she looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "So my condition is very simple, how about you let me kiss you?" Su Chen said with a smile, and then continued: "You are so handsome and delicate, I really can't bear it. By the way, don't keep this secret Tell someone else.¡± "No, this is definitely not possible, absolutely not possible." Zou shook her head vigorously and said, although she was surprised, but now is not the time to be surprised. After hearing this, Su Chen said helplessly: "In this case, there is nothing I can do. I can't go back with you." When Zou heard this, her face suddenly became anxious, and she began to feel entangled in her heart. She must take Su Chen back now, but Su Chen made a request that she could not agree to. Looking at Zou¡¯s cute and entangled look, Su Chen¡¯s face looked as if his trick had succeeded. After a while, Ms. Zou had a firm expression on her face, raised her head, her face was red, but her eyes were looking left and right, not daring to look directly at Su Chen, and she said, "Kiss, you can do it with your own hands." HeardAfter saying this, Su Chen felt like he was going to die from cuteness. He stared at Zou with both eyes, but he forgot to answer. Seeing that Su Chen didn't speak for a long time, Ms. Zou thought that Su Chen didn't hear her, so she repeated, "Kiss, can you do it with your own hands?" Her face was still red, and she didn't dare to look at Su Chen. "Huh?" Su Chen heard what Zou repeated and immediately understood. He smiled and said, "Yes, yes, but if it's just with my own hands, I won't go back now." When Zou heard what Su Chen said, she became even more anxious. Handling her own hands was already the biggest concession she could make, and it was still under the circumstances that no one knew about it, but now. £® £® As I thought about it, my face looked like that just now, and I was about to cry. Su Chen saw that the girl disguised as a man in front of him was about to cry again, and felt that it was almost done, so he said, "Okay, I will listen to you." As soon as Ms. Zou heard what Su Chen said, she immediately looked at Su Chen. However, thinking of Su Chen's hands, she quickly looked to one side, took a few steps forward, and extended her hand to Su Chen. But I didn't expect Su Chen to say: "What are you doing? I told you to listen to you, which means I won't do it myself." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) ) Subscription, reward, and your support are my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 148 Su Chen is very calm and experienced "Your Highness is in the courtyard?" Zhang Chuchen and the other girls looked at the panting servant in front of them and asked in disbelief. Just now, they were talking together about how Su Chen was doing, but a servant hurriedly ran to them and said that Su Chen was in the hospital now. "Yes, the madam and the young master went in to persuade His Highness to come back, but they didn't seem to be very successful." The young servant said breathlessly. "Does anyone else know about this besides you?" Zhu Guier asked immediately. The little servant nodded and said, "Madam, the young master and Cui Ning know, no one else." Hearing the young servant's answer, Zhu Gui'er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don't tell anyone about His Highness's stay in the hospital. Do you understand?" The young servant immediately nodded. Before he came, Zou Ming told him that he must tell Zhang Chuchen and the others personally not to follow anyone. So when he returned to the mansion, he went directly to the girls without talking to anyone. explain. "Wan'er, where are you going?" At this time, Xuan'er saw Wang Waner walking towards the house and asked immediately. Wang Waner turned her head and said coldly: "Get the knife." £® £® £® At this time, in Tianxiang Pavilion Su Chen touched his head, looked at Zou who looked aggrieved, and said with a smile: "You are really not ordinary cute." "I didn't mean to do it, I just accidentally did it." Zou stood in front of Su Chen and said aggrievedly, but she had forgotten her identity. "Forget it, I just won't kiss your hand. Why are you so excited? Are you looking forward to me kissing you?" Su Chen touched his head and said curiously. He didn't forget to tease the girl even when he was hurt. When Zou heard what Su Chen said, her face turned red. She lowered her head and didn't dare to speak, but in her heart she was scolding her for not changing her ways. But for some reason, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart. But when she thought of herself just now, Being in Su Chen's arms made her even more uneasy. At this moment, Ms. Zou regretted why she had to enter this hospital, but there was no regret in the world. Just when Su Chen said to Ms. Zou, "What are you doing? I said I'll listen to you, which means I won't do it myself." Ms. Zou immediately became angry. Fortunately, her good education allowed her to hold back. He could feel the anger in his heart, but he couldn't hold back the shame. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t know if God was playing a joke on her or something happened. Her body softened and she fell towards Su Chen. But from Su Chen's perspective, Zou was rushing toward him. ¡°But because I was sitting in a wheelchair, I couldn¡¯t escape at all. So naturally, Ms. Zou threw Su Chen to the ground, and her movements were very ambiguous. She put her hands on Su Chen's chest, and closed her eyes tightly because of fright, but Su Chen spread his hands. Looking from the side, it felt like Zou rushed into Su Chen's arms. And it was this pounce that caused Zou to scream, causing Zou Ming at the door to become anxious. If anything happens, the responsibility will be all on him. As for Su Chen, who dares to cause trouble for him, so he Quietly, he asked the servants around him to quickly go back to the house and tell Su Chen's girls about this. After saying those words, Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth again, looked at Zou and said, "Are you also a man who eats both men and women? Or do you only eat men?" When Ms. Zou heard this, she shook her head vigorously, but just as she was about to speak, she suddenly remembered that Su Chen didn't know that she was disguised as a man, so she said, "I only like women." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he understood it immediately, but was still startled. He almost thought it was someone playing with lilies, but he was relieved when he thought that she was now disguised as a man. "That's it" Su Chen wanted to continue, but his eyes were focused on Zou's chest. Perhaps because the impact just now was too violent, the clothes on Zou's chest were a little loose, causing her cleavage to be looming. Yes, but this does not prevent the appearance of the black mole on Zou's chest. Seeing the mole, Su Chen blinked, and suddenly remembered that when she peeked at Zou, she also had a mole on her chest, and the mole on the person in front of her was in exactly the same position as Zou's. Thinking of this, Su Chen wanted to laugh. But immediately he thought of something, and shouted in his heart: Zou, she is Zou! I'm teasing Mr. Zou! Wait a minute, it must be a coincidence, maybe it happens that this girl also has a mole on her chest, damn, how could such a coincidence happen in this world! Fortunately, although he was surprised, his reason was still there. In order to prevent Zou from discovering it, Su Chen moved his eyes to the side, thinking about what to do? Finally, I remembered the strongest strategy among the thirty-six strategies.  "Chengdu, we're going back." Su Chen immediately turned around and yelled at Yuwen Chengdu at the door, his face pretending to be calm. Hearing Su Chen's voice, Yuwen Chengdu immediately pushed the door open, looked at Zou, and then at Su Chen. "Go back." Su Chen said. Yuwen Chengdu didn¡¯t ask any questions. He didn¡¯t want to leave right away. Now that he heard Su Chen say this, he immediately pushed Su Chen towards the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion. Seeing Su Chen suddenly acting like this, Zou was stunned and didn't know what she had done. "Aunt, what" Zou Ming ran in when he saw Su Chen and others walking away. He was about to ask Zou what happened, but he immediately saw that Zou was disheveled and turned around quickly. Said: "Aunt, clothes." Hearing Zou Ming's words, Ms. Zou looked at her clothes and found that her collar was open, and her mole was even more obvious. She immediately fixed the collar, but she also immediately thought in her mind that Su Chen knew her identity. . £® £® £® After leaving the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion, Yuwen Chengdu looked at Tianxiang Pavilion coldly and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, the man named Zou Ming just asked his servants to inform Miss Zhu and the others." Su Chen was so preoccupied with teasing Zou that he didn¡¯t hear Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s words clearly and said casually: ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing that Su Chen was so calm, Yuwen Chengdu did not show any surprise and continued to push the car. Luo Shixin followed him and asked about himself, showing a disgusted expression. "What did you say!" Su Chen asked Yuwen Chengdu after only seeing him for a moment. Yuwen Chengdu was a little confused by Su Chen's sudden words, but he quickly said: "The man named Zou Ming just asked his servants to inform Miss Zhu and the others. I'm afraid it's already time. Within the mansion.¡± When Su Chen heard this, he looked back at Tianxiang Pavilion and said, "Hurry, go back to Han Mansion immediately, the sooner the better." Yuwen Chengdu nodded, picked up Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, I'm sorry. Shixin, I'll leave the wheelchair to you." After saying that, he ran forward, making Su Chen feel embarrassed. When Luo Shixin heard this, he nodded, picked up the wheelchair, and followed Yuwen Chengdu closely. Soon, they arrived at the gate of Han Mansion. Su Chen hurriedly said: "Quick, just pretend that nothing happened." Yuwen Chengdu nodded and placed Su Chen on the wheelchair. Su Chen looked at Luo Shixin and said, "Shixin, if your aunt asks you if we went to that place just now, just say we didn't go, we were just passing by, do you understand?" Luo Shixin frowned and said, "Why, I won't lie to my aunt." When Su Chen heard this, he said: "If you don't tell your aunt like that, I won't take you to the war. You stay here with Sun Ming." "You're lying, you said you would take mine with you in the morning." Luo Shixin said immediately. "You do as I just said, and I will take you." Su Chen said again, looking around. Luo Shixin pouted, was silent for a while, and said: "Then you let me go to the battlefield instead of staying by your side. I will tell my aunt that we have never been to that place." When Su Chen heard this, he said helplessly: "Okay, I'll let you go to the battlefield, but don't forget it." Luo Shixin opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Well, I told my aunt that we have never been to that kind of place." Regarding Luo Shixin, Su Chen could only say that this guy had become bad along with him, but now was not the time to care about this. He turned to Yuwen Chengdu and said, "Let's go." Su Chen was still relieved about Yuwen Chengdu, knowing that he would not tell the truth, so he did not give any instructions. When he returned to his yard, he saw several maids busy with their work. Su Chen asked with a smile, "Why didn't you see Gui'er and the others?" These maids didn¡¯t know that Zhang Chuchen and the others were there to catch a traitor, so they said, ¡°Go back to your highness, the ladies just went out and haven¡¯t come back yet.¡± Su Chen nodded and asked, "They went out so late and didn't know what to do. Who did they take out with them?" "Master Wang Shao, as well as Mr. Li Yuanba and Miss Xiuning." The maids thought for a while and then said, "We also brought the bodyguards." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled. Fortunately, he came out early, otherwise it would have been really over. It would just be that his trip to the hospital was discovered. But if there was another tryst with Zou, it would have been really over. If he doesn't get scolded to death by the world, he will be beheaded by Yang Jian. "I want to take a shower, could you please help me?"? Boil hot water. "Su Chen smiled and said to the maids. These maids said in unison: "Yes." Back in the house, Su Chen immediately said to Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin: "You will also take a bath, remember to get rid of the rouge smell on your body." This is an experience. In his previous life, Su Chen often sneaked away to Internet cafes. However, there were many people smoking in places like Internet cafes. As a result, every time he came out, he always had a strong smell of cigarette smoke. When he returned home, Su Chen's uncle smelled the smell. , I knew that Su Chen went to an Internet cafe and was handed a stick immediately. So Su Chen knew very well that wherever he went in the future, the first thing he would do after coming out was to get rid of the smell on his body. Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Shixin immediately clasped their fists and said yes, and then went back to take a shower. At this time, outside the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion, several handsome young men grabbed Obasan and asked if a young man in a car had come. But because Su Chen forgot to ask this Obasan, naturally this Obasan said Came and left. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything about coming in to sit, because Li Yuanba was looking curiously at Tianxiang Pavilion, where a pair of drums, urns, and golden hammers were carried on his shoulders. "What should I do if he runs away?" Wang Waner asked, holding the long knife at her waist and looking at Zhu Guier beside her. On one side, Zhang Chuchen also had two small scimitars hanging on his waist, looking around coldly. "It seems that we got the news. I must have returned home at this time. Let's go back." Zhu Guier looked around and said. Everyone nodded when they heard this, but Wang Shao on the side looked helpless. He was inexplicably caught and said he was trying to teach Su Chen a lesson. Later, when they got to know each other, they found out that it was Su Chen who discovered it while visiting the hospital, but It's none of my business. Visiting a brothel is something men often do, so I can't say much about it. Su Chen stretched out, looked at the blushing maids around him, and said with a smile: "Thank you so much, sisters. I will help you wash them when I feel better." When these maids heard this, their faces became even redder and they all ran towards the door. They even forgot to pack the clothes that Su Chen had changed. Seeing them running away in a panic, Su Chen smiled and said, "I'm still too thin-skinned." After saying that, he thought of Zou and could only shake his head helplessly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 149 Yang Jun, my younger brother Su Chen was sitting on the carriage, touching the scratches on his neck, thinking about the savagery of the girls on the bed the night before leaving, shaking his head, but with a silly smile on his face. With. "Your Highness has been like this these days, are you the princesses" I saw a guard next to the carriage where Su Chen was sitting quietly saying to the people around him. The guard had a mysterious smile on his face and said, "Let me tell you, I saw a lot of teeth marks on His Highness that night." After hearing this, the other guard suddenly understood and smiled mysteriously. Su Chen was indifferent to their laughter, because he knew that only those without wives would be jealous of him. In other words, he liked to be jealous, so what? "Your Highness, if we walk half a day's distance, we will be at **, where His Highness King Qin will be waiting for us." Han Qinhu suddenly said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded. He was geographically illiterate and didn't even know where the country was, but he still knew a little about the King of Qin. King Yang Jun of Qin was also the son of Queen Dugu, the third son of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty Yang Jian, and was a biological brother to Yang Guang. However, this kid was much more miserable than Yang Guang because he was so tragic that he was poisoned by his own wife. In the first year of Kaihuang's reign, Yang Jun became the king of Qin. In the second year, he was worshiped as the pillar of the country. He was appointed as the Shangshu Ling of Daoxingtai in Henan Province and the governor of Luozhou. He became the general of Youwuwei and led the Kwantung Army. In the third year, he was moved to the general manager of Qinzhou. All the prefectures in Longyou were under his administration. In the sixth year, he was promoted to the Marshal of the March of Shanyang Road and supervised thirty generals. He had more than 100,000 people on land and water. He stationed at Hankou for the upper class. When he attacked Nanchen, Chen generals Zhou Luohu, Zhou Fashang and other generals They came to surrender one after another, which was regarded as a great achievement, but this guy was also a real person. He immediately wrote a memorial to Yang Jian, saying that he had done nothing at all and that they were the ones who surrendered. Because they were ashamed, they wanted to make it clear. Yang Jian saw When he arrived, he was praised highly, and he was given the title of General Manager of Yangzhou to take charge of the military affairs of the forty-four states and guard Guangling. More than a year later, he was transferred to Bingzhou to be in charge of the military affairs of the twenty-four states. But if this kid continues like this, maybe Yang Guang will have some problems if he wants to be emperor in the future. But Yang Jun's kid has turned bad. He has gradually become extravagant and violated the system. He has made usury loans and made people's officials miserable. Feeling pain. So Yang Jian sent an envoy to investigate, and it turned out that more than a hundred people were sitting there. Even so, Yang Jun did not change his behavior and continued to build luxurious palaces, which were extremely luxurious and gorgeous. Whenever he had a special ingenuity, he would personally pick up tools to make utensils and decorate them with gorgeous jewelry and jade. He also made seven treasure curtains and water palaces for his concubines, painted the walls with incense, and built jade with gold steps. The beams and pillars were surrounded by mirrors and decorated with orbs, all of which were as gorgeous as possible. Whenever guests and prostitutes come, Yang Jun will sing with them here. The most important thing is that Yang Jun had many concubines, but his daughter-in-law, Cui, was very narrow-minded. She was very angry and simply poisoned Yang Jun. Then Yang Jun's body began to slowly deteriorate, and he was like this. He returned to the capital in despair. After returning, his life was still so luxurious and decadent. Seeing him like this, Yang Jian simply took back all his official positions, let him be a simple prince, and let him continue to live a free life. . But Yang Jun was really a very talented person, which prompted many ministers to petition Yang Jian to reinstate them, but Yang Jian rejected them all. And Yang Jun's body became worse and worse. He was not reinstated until he was about to die. It was not until the twenty-sixth year of the founding of the emperor that Yang Jun kicked his legs. Later, the truth came out, and his daughter-in-law, Cui, was ordered to be executed. ¡° In short, in Su Chen¡¯s mind, Yang Jun was a second-generation ancestor who died in happiness, and he found the wrong wife. When Han Qinhu saw Su Chen thinking deeply, he thought that maybe it was because the two brothers hadn't seen each other for a long time, and he felt a little emotional, so he didn't say anything. After a while, Su Chen smiled and said, "I haven't seen my third brother for a long time." "His Royal Highness King Qin is still young, so his health is relatively good." Han Qinhu said with a smile. Su Chen waved his hand and said: "Not necessarily, not necessarily. Look at me, I'm not young yet, but my health is failing. I thought we could solve it together that night, but I didn't expect" At this point, Su Chen immediately realized that he had said too much and smiled awkwardly at Han Qinhu. Han Qinhu could naturally understand the meaning of Su Chen's words, but he pretended not to understand on his face, and deliberately changed the topic and said: "Your Highness, Master Yuwen and the others must be almost here at this time." "Who knows." Su Chen said casually, and after speaking, he lay directly on the carriage. The carriage that Su Chen rode was not the usual one, but the kind of truck that pulls fodder. Because he was injured and the wheelchair was very inconvenient during the march, Han Qinhu and others let him sit in an ordinary carriage. The carriage came, but Su Chen immediately refused and said: "The gentlemen were out in the wind and sun, how could I ride in that kind of carriage? "So, I got on this kind of cart that pulls hay. Seeing Su Chen's appearance, Han Qinhu smiled and said nothing more. "General Han, I'm a little tired. Please let me know when it's time to take a rest." Su Chen closed his eyes and said to Han Qinhu. "Yes." Han Qinhu replied immediately. It was summer in the south at this time, so I wasn¡¯t worried about catching a cold, so I just let Su Chen sleep like this. Time passed slowly, and Su Chen was always on the carriage, with chatter flowing from the corner of his mouth, and from time to time he made a few quick sounds, like laughter or saying people's names, and the guards around him could only vaguely listen. "Knowing Sister Cang" and other words, everyone's face is curious about who Sister Cang is. "Your Highness, Your Highness." Su Chen was dreaming that he had successfully applied to be the leading actor in an art action film from a small island country, but suddenly he heard someone calling him. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the old face in front of him. He only heard the owner of this old face say: "Your Highness, you will be here soon." Hearing this, Su Chen nodded drowsily, yawned, threw the plot of his dream behind his mind, stretched out and said, "What time is it now?" "It's almost dinner time." Yuwen Chengdu replied immediately. "I slept all afternoon?" Su Chen rubbed his eyes and asked. Yuwen Chengdu nodded and said, "Yes." "Your Highness, His Highness the King of Qin is already waiting for you." At this time, Wang Shao was heard looking at the front and saying. When Su Chen heard this, he sat up straight and looked forward. He saw a dozen soldiers on horseback watching not far away, and in front, a young man riding a tall white horse was looking at him. "Then he must be the tragic emperor." Su Chen said with a smile in his heart. At this moment, the man riding a white horse suddenly galloped towards Su Chen. Su Chen smiled when he saw it and said, "Put me in a wheelchair." Yuwen Chengdu nodded immediately, but Luo Shixin, with a silly smile on his face, got Su Chen into the wheelchair first and said, "Brother, I'll be fine." When Su Chen heard this, his face was helpless, but he said angrily: "Who asked you to come here? Didn't they ask you to follow behind?" When Luo Shixin heard what Su Chen said, he looked at Yuwen Chengdu with aggrieved face, then looked at Han Qinhu, and finally turned his eyes to Su Chen and said, "I know I was wrong." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You go to the back and stand there first, and you have said this no less than a hundred times." "Oh." Luo Shixin nodded and walked to the back obediently. Thinking of Luo Shixin, Su Chen's balls ached. He thought that by explaining to him that he could tell Wang Waner that he had never been to Tianxiang Pavilion, everything would be settled. Unexpectedly, he told Wang Waner that he had never been to Tianxiang Pavilion, but when Xuan'er asked When he went somewhere, his answer was that he went to a place full of stench and full of women. Then poor Su Chen became tragic and staged a fight with a group of women with his upper body. Although the scene later evolved into a lower body battle, the upper body was still not idle. Because of Luo Shixin's cute behavior, Su Chen was angry and told him directly not to follow him, so he took Luzhou with him. However, this silly boy was not stupid either. He moved Wang Waner out, so Su Chen had to agree to let him follow, and this silly boy In the past few days, he also turned into a fascinator and tried to please Su Chen. Of course, Su Chen chose to ignore him. Not long after, Yang Jun rushed over, and Su Chen also took a close look at his younger brother. I saw that Yang Jun was wearing bright silver armor at this time, with a three-foot green sword hanging on his waist. He looked very heroic. Coupled with his already handsome cheeks, he seemed even more convinced that this young man was good. ¡°And what¡¯s different from Su Chen¡¯s is that his handsome face always has a cheerful smile. "Yang Jun, pay homage to the commander-in-chief." Yang Jun came to Su Chen, quickly dismounted, and saluted Su Chen, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Third brother, get up quickly." "Brother Huang's injury has not healed yet, yet he still behaves like this. If the queen knows about it, she will worry again." Yang Jun looked at Su Chen who was sitting in the wheelchair. Although his eyes looked at the wheelchair curiously, he immediately turned to Su Chen said. Su Chen could feel that this boy was telling the truth, but he didn't know whether he was really worried about the Lonely Queen or about his injuries. "I am the commander-in-chief." Su Chen said helplessly. Just as he finished speaking, he remembered that the boy in front of him was poisoned to death by his wife, soHe was one of the most aggrieved people to die, so he asked: "Third brother, how is Mr. Cui doing now?" When Yang Jun heard what Su Chen said about Cui, he was stunned for a moment and asked, "How did brother know about Cui? I haven't told anyone about Cui." Su Chen was embarrassed when he heard this. Wasn't he telling Yang Jun that he had sent someone to monitor him? But I really don¡¯t have any surveillance. Thinking of this, Su Chen smiled awkwardly and said loudly: "Hahaha, brother, brother." He wanted to just cover it up, although it was a bit difficult. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 150: The army surrounds Jiankang On September 20th, the eighth year of Kaihuang's reign, Qinghe Gong Yang Su, Jingzhou Governor Liu Ren'en, He Ruobi and others received secret orders from Yang Guang and led various armies, totaling 510,000, to officially launch the long-prepared campaign to destroy Chen in Yangzhou. battle. When the news of the mysterious death of Xiao Yan, the governor of Yangzhou, spread in Yangzhou, Li Yuan, Yu Wenji, and Wu Jianzhang led tens of thousands of people to cross the river and surrounded Yangzhou. However, the outside world thought that Su Chen personally led the army to attack. Yangzhou. People in Yangzhou City were panic-stricken. Although the soldiers in the city swore to defend the city to the death, some people were secretly trying to persuade them to open the city and surrender. The border states of Nanchen and Chen were also caught off guard by the sudden attack by the Sui Dynasty when Li Yuan and others surrounded Yangzhou. They lost tens of thousands of soldiers. The flags at the gates of many cities in the border states and counties were replaced by the Sui Dynasty flags. toward the military flag. After the Nanchen court received the news, the government and the public were shaken. Chen Shubao immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately ordered the guard general Fan Yi and the central leader Lu Guangda to serve as governors. He also sent Fan Meng, the governor of Nanyuzhou, to lead the navy to defend Baixia and resist the attack. * On the Sui army, Gao Wenzuo, the regular servant of scattered cavalry, led his troops to guard southern Yuzhou. But by this time it was already too late. On October 11 of the same year, the Sui army actively advanced after breaking through the Yangtze River defense line. On the sixth day of the lunar month, He Ruobi's army captured Jingkou and captured Huang Ke, the governor of Southern Xuzhou. More than 6,000 people were captured and all were released with preferential treatment. He Ruobi then sent one of his troops to garrison Qu'a to prevent reinforcements from the Wu and Chen armies, and led the main force westward. On the sixth day of Yangzhou's siege, four generals in the city suddenly raised troops and opened the city gate. Li Yuan and others immediately ordered people to attack the city. Yangzhou City collapsed without attack. Then, Li Yuan and others immediately sent troops to Kangkang and met with Su Chen who had already crossed the river to confront Nanchen General Lu Guangda. Su Chen agreed with Wang Shao's suggestion and ordered Yang Jun to lead the army to continue attacking south until Jiangxia, where he encountered Chen General Zhou Fashang and others, and they were in a confrontation. "Your Highness, He Ruobi's army has occupied Zhongshan. Yu Wenhua and his troops have also moved into Shitou. Our army has formed a siege on Nanchen. Not only that, Qizhou Governor Wang Shiji's army attacked Qikou from Qichun and defeated General Chen. Ji fills in; Qingzhou Commander-in-Chief Yanrong's navy went south from the East China Sea (today's southwest of Lianyungang, Jiangsu Province) to Taihu Lake. Now all the main forces of Nanchen are in Jiankang." Wang Shao said calmly to Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen's face looked slightly tired, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. His right hand clenched the sword he named "Greed Wolf" at his waist. After hearing Wang Shao's report, Su Chen said with a smile: "I thought it would take many months to fight, but I didn't expect that after two months, two-thirds of Nanchen's territory had been captured, and Nanchen was also attacked. Surrounded by my army.¡± "When you put on armor, you are a soldier. A soldier must look like a soldier. If you continue to do this, take off your clothes and go back. Don't say you are my soldier." A month ago, Su Chen led the army and followed the strategy of Han Qinhu and Wang Shao to attack a small town a hundred miles away from Jiankang. He discovered that the soldiers in the army had implemented a three-guang policy in the town. Su Chen greatly Angry, he immediately called all the soldiers together and reprimanded them. What he said the most was that sentence. As for those soldiers who violated military regulations, Su Chen had three hundred soldiers per person. Two of them died, and the rest He is still lying on the bed. From then on, no one in the army dared to violate military regulations, because they knew that their commander would joke with them on weekdays, but there was a bottom line. In order to set an example, Su Chen did not walk around in casual robes all day long. Instead, he put on armor. Although it made him very uncomfortable at first, as time went by, especially after going to the battlefield several times, he found that this Things can save lives, no matter what they are, as long as they can save lives, it is a good thing, so Su Chen immediately ordered the quartermaster to build a set for each of Xiong Kuohai and the others. Only Luo Shixin, Su Chen gave him the heavy armor developed by Mo Yan and the others. Luo Shixin, who was wearing heavy armor and threw himself into the rebel army, looked like a giant beast from the wild. He even held a specially made large iron gun weighing 460 kilograms with a rod in his hand. Wherever he went, there were corpses everywhere. However, he also injured many generals on his side. As a result, as long as Luo Shixin entered the battlefield within a hundred steps, no one except Li Yuanba and Yu Wencheng dared to approach, so he was nicknamed "The Giant Beast" And Xiongkuohai showed his full ability in this battle. There were not tens of thousands but thousands of undead under the cooked copper stick in his hand. The sound was like a huge thunder. Even on the battlefield, with a shout, the sound was heard a hundred meters away. You can hear it clearly outside, and when he is angry, his face turns from yellow to purple, looking like the four heavenly kings. In addition, Su Chen sighed once, "My purple-faced king, he is so awesome." Then he got the title "Purple Faced King" Yu Wen Chengdu held the swallow's wings gilded with gold and sat down to compete with the dragon and the five-spotted horses. Tens of thousands of troops made all the Nanchen generals frightened after hearing the news. In SuWhen crossing the Yangtze River in the morning and heading east, Nanchen General Lu Guangda led his army to resist. Su Chen was sitting in a wheelchair at that time, so Lu Guangda laughed at him. Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba were furious, and they immediately He rode his horse to kill, and the Nanchen army they killed was in chaos. If Su Chen hadn't seen the large number of Nanchen soldiers, he was afraid that something would happen to the two of them, and ordered them to come back. Otherwise, Lu Guangda would have died long ago, and that was Lu Guangda. But Quang Da was also stunned by Yuwen Chengdu's murderous appearance. From then on, Yuwen Chengdu acted like a murderous god on the battlefield. But Yuwen Chengdu didn't know if it was because of malnutrition since childhood that his face was always pale, so he was nicknamed "The God of Death with White Face". Needless to say, Li Yuanba, as long as he participated in the war, all the local generals would be smashed into minced meat, and Lu Guangda was smashed into minced meat by Li Yuanba, and a pair of drums, urns and golden hammers in his hands were beaten to pieces by Nan Chen's soldiers regarded them as killing machines. When they saw a pair of golden hammers appearing on the battlefield, they immediately turned around and ran away. However, like Li Yuanba, he would go crazy from time to time and was young, so he was called the "Little Crazy Lion". And that boy It even made Li Yuanba the source of ridicule for Xiong Kuohai and others. As for Master Shang and Sun Ming, they seemed a little calm, because no matter where they were, as long as Su Chen appeared, they would also appear. The only military exploit was when they were crossing the river by Nan Chen suddenly attacked, and classmate Su Chen happened to be having sex on the bed at that time. As a result, he fell into the river and was captured by Nan Chen soldiers. The two immediately broke into the boat with Su Chen and rescued Su Chen. And within these two months, there were two days where he also became famous. On the two days, he led an army of 30,000 people, bypassing Jiankang and attacking southward. Each of his troops was well-trained, and he could fight three people one by one. . The two of them were constantly plotting, and the generals of Nanchen were caught off guard after repeated attacks. These two people were "Big Sword" Zhang Xutuo and "Ape" Hou Junji. But when talking about these people, what everyone thinks of is not their heroic appearance, but their immediate boss, Su Chen. Because Su Chen's injury was really good only a month and a half ago, he went to the battlefield less often, but every time he appeared, he rushed into Nanchen's army alone and killed him with great joy. , and many times I don¡¯t know if he was red-eyed, but he wanted to kill Sun Ming and Master Shang. Fortunately, even if he woke up, many of his own soldiers were injured in his hands. Some people privately called him the "Crazy King" When he heard this title, Su Chen immediately slapped his horse and cursed: "I am obviously a good man, how could I become a lunatic? If the word gets out, call me a good man." Of course, this time it was while Su Chen was drinking. Then something happened, so our classmate Xiao Su was called a "good man" Afterwards, Su Chen regretted it even more when he woke up. But since he had already let his words go out, and he always insisted on keeping his word, he had no choice but to let it go. Slowly, Su Chen accepted this title. After all, he was a good man. Too few, and being called a good man also reflects his uniqueness. Of course, those officials still used these things to impeach him, but good news reached Yang Jian's ears every day. How could Yang Jian have time to care about it, let alone what he was impeaching was his son's drunken remarks. How could he pay attention to it? . However, this little story made many people in Sui Dynasty say it became a joke after dinner, but instead of laughing at Su Chen, they respected him. "Your Highness, I'm afraid those previous foreshadowings will come into effect." At this time, Gao Yan said with a smile. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "Yes, I thought about Chen Shubao's crimes at first, but it broke my head." Two months ago, Su Chen tricked Xiao Mohe into writing down a dozen of fictitious crimes committed by Chen Shubaozi that were worse than a beast. He originally planned to tell the world about this, but was stopped by Wang Shao and others, who asked that the original document not be known to the world, but Just make known what's inside. Later, when Gao Jong returned from Chang'an and rushed to Su Chen, after hearing Su Chen explain everything in detail, he immediately sent someone to take Xiao Mohe to the military camp, and told Su Chen all the plans he had thought of. Chen, Su Chen immediately lamented that he only thought about signatures, but never thought that real people would be easier to believe than signatures. And now that Su Chen's army has surrounded Jiankang, it's time to use Xiao Mohe. "Your Highness now indicates the arrival of He Ruobi's army, and we can launch the final attack." Li Yuan said suddenly. Su Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, but I don't know when it will arrive?" At this time, Han Qinhu walked in and said, "Your Highness, He Ruobi is here, but" ??The first volume of the article is almost complete. I have done too much preparation in the early stage. I will not do it in the future. I hope you will continue to support me. At the end, I screamed twice for votes. Please vote for votes. Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua?It's out. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 151 He Ruobi is angry He Ruobi, whose surname is He Ruo and whose given name is Bi, whose cousin is Fu Bo, was born in Luoyang. He began to practice martial arts when he was young. He became famous and gained the respect of the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He was promoted many times and later followed Yang Jian to establish the Sui Dynasty. , was recommended as the general manager of Wuzhou, and prepared to destroy Nanchen. Su Chen didn't know much about this person. He only knew that he was one of the nine elders of the Sui Dynasty. What Su Chen remembered very clearly about this person was that after Yang Guang became the prince, he asked him, "Long live Shi," Han Qinhu and Yang Su, who among the four of you can be called a general. He Ruobi immediately said that Han Qinhu was a fighting general, Shi Wansui was a cavalry general, and Yang Su was a fierce general. He finally said that he was the person the prince was looking for, which meant that he was the only one among the four who was a general. This little allusion is enough to show this person's character. Moreover, according to Su Chen's previous life understanding, He Ruobi seems to be easily jealous of others. Chen Shubao can be said to have been captured alive by Han Qinhu, so his contribution is considered to be very great. Because He Ruobi was jealous of this, he looked for Han Qin everywhere in the following days. Tiger's problem, and Han Qinhu was also a smart man. He knew that he would definitely be jealous, so he paid attention to everything. He did what he should do and didn't do what he shouldn't. Whatever the emperor asked him to do, he would do it. If you don't do much, you can be considered a good person. He Ruobi not only had this problem, he was also the most vicious person. According to current sayings, he was a sharp-tongued person who liked to complain. For this reason, he was eventually executed for slander by Emperor Sui Yang. But his talent and learning are real, otherwise he would not be where he is now. "Failed." Han Qinhu frowned and said. Su Chen was stunned for a moment when he heard this. During these days, he had only received news of victory, and rarely news of failure. At first glance, he didn't react. "Failed? What happened?" After a while, Su Chen asked. "Nan Chen's General Ren Zhong, General Tian Rui, Guard General Fan Yi, Zhongwu General Kong Fan and other troops formed an array in sequence, stretching 20 miles from north to south. The advance and retreat of the head and tail were unknown to each other. He Ruobi came on a light horse, saying that he wanted to meet His Highness as a gift. So he led the generals Yang Ya, Yuan Ming and others to gather 8,000 soldiers and lined up to wait. Na Tian Rui took the lead in sending troops and was repelled by He Ruobi. However, Ren Zhong and others attacked one after another, and Na Tian Rui actually attacked again. He Ruobi He was caught off guard and had no choice but to come back. Twenty-three hundred soldiers died and more than three thousand were injured." Han Qinhu lowered his head and did not dare to look at Su Chen, because during these two months of contact, he discovered that Su Chen was not He is the kind of devil who kills countless people on the battlefield. Whenever he hears that one of his own soldiers has died, Su Chen will be sad for a long time. He will also personally order people to list the names of the dead soldiers, send letters home and provide compensation. When Yinliang went back, maybe he was cheating, but not everyone could do this kind of cheating, let alone Su Chen, who always did this. Although he couldn't take care of everything, he tried his best. "Where is he now?" Su Chen asked with a frown. If it was just to prove himself to himself, then it would be okay if He Ruobi won, but now he failed and killed so many people, which made Su Chen somewhat accepting. No. "Kneel down at the entrance of the military camp." Han Qinhu said. He Ruobi was also a founding hero. Unless it was Yang Jian, basically no one could say anything to him, let alone punish him, including Yang Yong and Su Chen. He Ruobi is like this now. Although there is an element of showmanship or self-blame, in Su Chen's view, this is what he must do. "Let him kneel down and arrange for the injured brothers to be treated immediately. For those who died, you know what to do. Wang Shao, you are personally responsible for this matter." Su Chen said coldly, and then turned to face Wang Shao. Shao said. "Yes, but Your Highness, I hope Your Highness will forgive He Ruobi." Wang Shao nodded and said. Of course, Su Chen also knew He Ruobi's importance, but there must be an explanation for this matter, because He Ruobi was sending troops privately. When they were setting up camp, Su Chen had ordered that no one could send troops without his order, but now He Ruobi is so disrespectful. Are you just looking for trouble? "Your Highness, I have the same opinion as Mr. Wang." Gao Jiong also said respectfully to Su Chen. Su Chen frowned, thought for a moment, and felt that he still couldn't follow his wishes. It would be bad if something happened during this critical period, so he said, "Let's go out and have a look." When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they all said in unison: "Yes." When they arrived at the gate of the military camp, they saw thousands of soldiers, nearly half of whom were injured, and at the front was an old man with a weathered face and messy hair. Su Chen knew at a glance that this man was He Ruobi. It seems that he is much more feminine than Han Qinhu. Su Chen commented secretly, but walked towards He Ruobi. CongratulationsWhen Bi saw Su Chen and others, he immediately said, "He Ruobi, the defeated general, pays homage to His Highness." Hearing what he said, Su Chen suddenly thought of an idea, which could not only punish him, but also give him face, and maybe capture Nanchen earlier. Su Chen looked at him and said, "Do you know your guilt?" "The general will finally be convicted." He Ruobi lowered his head and said in shame. "I'm not talking about the fact that you lost the battle, but that you sent troops privately. Victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. If you are defeated, you are defeated. And there are so many people on the other side, so I don't blame you." Su Chen said calmly, I couldn't tell whether he was angry or happy. "The general is willing to be dealt with by military law." He Ruobi closed his eyes, opened them again, and said firmly. Su Chen smiled and said, "Well, I will definitely deal with you, but I want to ask you, what about those dead brothers?" He Ruobi raised his head, his eyes full of doubts. In his mind, just as Su Chen said, victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. How could there be no death in a war? If a brother died, then just take revenge next time. So simple. "Are you thinking that you can avenge them next time?" Su Chen said with a smile. He Ruobi frowned, not knowing what Su Chen was going to say. Su Chen stretched out his hand and helped He Ruobi up. After all, he was a senior figure and his elder. He couldn't let him kneel like this. "If I asked you to lead an army to attack Baitugang, would you have a chance of winning?" Su Chen helped He Ruobi up and asked. He Ruobi hesitated for a moment, then said with hatred in his eyes: "Yes." Su Chen naturally hated those Nanchen soldiers who allowed him to defeat, so he didn¡¯t think anything about his expression and continued: ¡°Those people are difficult to deal with.¡± "The last general will lead the troops to attack Baitugang again, and we will definitely win a complete victory." He Ruobi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The last general is willing to issue a military order." Su Chen smiled and said, "How does it feel, old general, to kneel down here?" When He Ruobi heard this, he frowned and looked away from Su Chen, thinking in his mind what Su Chen was going to do. "It's understandable that you were defeated. It's nothing. It's just that you're humiliating yourself by kneeling here. It's better to come to me directly and apologize to me." Su Chen said with a smile. When He Ruobi heard this, he immediately became angry, and even the soldiers under He Ruobi around him were also angry. What is this? This is blatantly saying that we will definitely defeat the war. There is no need to do these things here. This must be done. Angry, or not angry at the clothes on him. He Ruobi suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and asked, "Your Highness is beating around the bush to say that we kneeling here make you sick, right?" Su Chen did not refuse, nodded and said: "It means the same thing, but it's not that serious." "Your Highness, can you let the general lead the army to Baitugang?" He Ruobi said in a deep voice, with great dissatisfaction in his tone. "Uncle!" Han Qinhu also noticed that there was no initial respect in He Ruobi's tone and said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Do you want to defeat Zhan again? I will not let the soldiers die." "The general will lead our troops forward." He Ruobi said after hearing Su Chen's words. "Those soldiers are now under my control. They are my soldiers and my father's soldiers." Su Chen said coldly. When He Ruobi heard this, he realized that he had just made a mistake, but now was not the time to admit his mistake. It was about reputation, and being ridiculed by a child with a dirty mouth made He Ruobi even more uneasy. "Your Highness, please let the last general go into battle." He Ruobi cupped his fists and said to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Let's rest for a while, and the soldiers don't want to die." He Ruobi gritted his teeth when he heard this, and the soldiers around him also had angry faces. He Ruobi was their superior, and if their superiors were humiliated, that was the failure of their subordinates. "If nothing happens, let's break up and go back and have a good rest. Today's events are over. I don't want anyone who disobeys military orders to send troops privately again. Do you understand, General He Ruo?" Su Chen said coldly. , with a look on his face like I am the boss and I have the final say. Although Han Qinhu and others didn't know why Su Chen would suddenly act like this, they thought that Su Chen would just say a few harsh words and then the matter would be over. However, they did not expect that Su Chen would humiliate He Ruobi like this. They went too far, but when they wanted to stand up, they were blocked by Gao Qiao and Wang Shao, and they only see it now. "The last generaltakes the order." He Ruobi was very angry at this time.First he lost the battle, and when he came back, he expected to be told a few words, and then he admitted his mistake, and that was all about winning the battle next time. After all, he was also a senior figure, and even the prince Yang Guang had to give it to him. To save face, it didn¡¯t work out. Su Chen used soft words at first, but as he went on, his tone changed. Not only did he say that it was natural for him to lose this battle, but he also said that he was humiliating himself. However, he could only endure this tone. Who let Su Chen's identity was there. Su Chen looked at He Ruobi who was gritting his teeth in anger and the generals, and the corners of his mouth rose. This kind of provoking method can be seen by others at a glance, but if this kind of provoking method is used just right, it can definitely create a winning weapon, and now is the time. You can see it by looking at the appearance of He Ruobi and the soldiers behind him. When they came out, they were angry, and the anger could not be spread on Su Chen, but only on Nan Chen. Su Chen only aroused their anger, and the rest was to make their anger continue to increase. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 152 The Battle of Baitugang (Part 1) "It's understandable that you were defeated. It's nothing. It's just that you've humiliated yourself by kneeling here. It's better to come to me directly and apologize to me." Su Chen said with a smile. When He Ruobi heard this, he immediately became angry, and even the soldiers under He Ruobi around him were also angry. What is this? This is blatantly saying that we will definitely defeat the war. There is no need to do these things here. This must be done. Angry, or not angry at the clothes on him. He Ruobi suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and asked, "Your Highness is beating around the bush to say that we kneeling here make you sick, right?" Su Chen did not refuse, nodded and said: "It means the same thing, but it's not that serious." "Your Highness, can you let the general lead the army to Baitugang?" He Ruobi said in a deep voice, with great dissatisfaction in his tone. "Uncle!" Han Qinhu also noticed that there was no initial respect in He Ruobi's tone and said. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Do you want to defeat Zhan again? I will not let the soldiers die." "The general will lead our troops forward." He Ruobi said after hearing Su Chen's words. "Those soldiers are now under my control. They are my soldiers and my father's soldiers." Su Chen said coldly. When He Ruobi heard this, he realized that he had just made a mistake, but now was not the time to admit his mistake. It was about reputation, and being ridiculed by a child with a dirty mouth made He Ruobi even more uneasy. "Your Highness, please let the last general go into battle." He Ruobi cupped his fists and said to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Let's rest for a while, and the soldiers don't want to die." He Ruobi gritted his teeth when he heard this, and the soldiers around him also had angry faces. He Ruobi was their superior, and if their superiors were humiliated, that was the failure of their subordinates. "If nothing happens, let's break up and go back and have a good rest. Today's events are over. I don't want anyone who disobeys military orders to send troops privately again. Do you understand, General He Ruo?" Su Chen said coldly. , with a look on his face like I am the boss and I have the final say. Although Han Qinhu and others didn't know why Su Chen would suddenly act like this, they thought that Su Chen would just say a few harsh words and then the matter would be over. However, they did not expect that Su Chen would humiliate He Ruobi like this. They went too far, but when they wanted to stand up, they were blocked by Gao Qiao and Wang Shao, and they only see it now. "The last generaltake the order." He Ruobi was very angry at this time. He fought a losing battle first, and when he came back, he expected to be told a few words, and then he admitted his mistake. He would just win the battle next time. After all, he was also a veteran. For a person of this level, even the prince Yang Guang wanted to give him face, but to his surprise, Su Chen used soft words at first, but as he went on, his mood changed. Not only did he say that his defeat this time was natural, but he also He said he was humiliating himself, but he could only endure this tone, who let Su Chen's identity be exposed there. Su Chen looked at He Ruobi who was gritting his teeth in anger and the generals, and the corners of his mouth rose. This kind of provoking method can be seen by others at a glance, but if this kind of provoking method is used just right, it can definitely create a winning weapon, and now is the time. You can see it by looking at the appearance of He Ruobi and the soldiers behind him. When they came out, they were angry, and the anger could not be spread on Su Chen, but only on Nan Chen. Su Chen only aroused their anger, and the rest was to make their anger continue to increase. "Your Highness, this may leave a shadow in the hearts of the soldiers." Gao Jiong walked to Su Chen who was walking towards his tent and said quietly. Su Chen smiled, knowing that this old fox could see it, so he said with a smile: "It's nothing. Anyway, it's true that we can defeat Nanchen as soon as possible." When Gao Jun heard Su Chen's words, he was stunned for a moment, smiled, but said nothing more. He Ruobi stayed where he was, looking at Su Chen's back angrily, but his face immediately turned into a look of determination. "Uncle, Your Highness did not mean that." Han Qinhu walked to He Ruobi and wanted to persuade him, but how could He Ruobi pay attention to him at this time. When Han Qinhu saw He Ruobi ignoring him, he could only sigh helplessly, but in his heart, he thought that Su Chen was not an impulsive person, and even knowing He Ruobi's identity, he humiliated him like this. Except for Han Qinhu, Li Yuan and others also looked confused, but after thinking for a long time, they still didn't understand why Su Chen was like this. That night, while Su Chen was sitting in the camp, he heard the messenger saying that He Ruobi wanted to see him. Su Chen smiled and said, "As expected." After that, he said to the messenger: "Let him come in."   "yes." Randomly, a voice came out: "General, His Highness lets you in." As soon as he finished speaking, He Ruobi walked into the military tent, saluted Su Chen and said, "General, I will pay my respects to His Highness." "What's the matter, General?" Su Chen pretended to pick up the book in his hand and looked at He Ruobi and asked. "The general wants to lead the troops into battle." He Ruobi said without any hesitation, but as soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen immediately said: "No." Originally, he planned to say something to persuade Su Chen, but when he heard Su Chen's answer without any hesitation, he immediately understood that Su Chen had made up his mind not to let him go into battle, so he had no choice but to say something else and went out. . As soon as he went out, he saw several of his generals looking at him expectantly, but he didn't know what to say. The next day, early in the morning, He Ruobi came outside Su Chen's camp again. This time, he decided to persuade Su Chen, but he still had no choice but to come out. The same thing happened to He Ruobi at noon and evening the next day, but he still had no choice but to come out. The same is true on the third day. The same goes for the fourth day. On the fifth day, even Li Yuan and others couldn't stand it anymore and came to Su Chen's tent one after another to plead with Su Chen. However, when they came to the tent, instead of being dissuaded by Su Chen, they were scolded by Gao Jiong. He paused and asked them to do their own thing, but Su Chen didn't say a word from beginning to end. On the sixth day, He Ruobi still went to Su Chen three times a day to invite troops to fight. The seventh day The eighth day Until the night of the ninth day, Su Chen looked at Gao Jun and said, "Master Gao, the time is almost up. I'm afraid that if He Ruobi is not allowed to fight, even those soldiers will have objections to me." "Didn't His Highness say you don't care?" Gao Qiao said jokingly. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled helplessly and heard Gao Qiao continue to say: "Let Xiao Mohe stand outside the Nanchen City Gate tomorrow. I have already sent Xiao Mohe's autographed letter to the city. What will happen tomorrow?" People will then know that the thing was written by Xiao Mohe himself." "Master Gao means to let He Ruobi go out to fight the day after tomorrow?" Su Chen thought for a moment and asked. Gao Qiao smiled and said, "No, let him go to battle tomorrow." Su Chen was stunned and said, "Wouldn't it be better if we let him fight the day after tomorrow?" "Although this is true, He Ruobi will definitely win this battle, and what will the soldiers who lost the battle feel like when they see what happened to their monarch." Gao Qiao touched his beard and said with a smile. When Su Chen heard this, he realized that this old fox was really powerful. At first, he planned to say goodbye to He Ruobi for three days, but the old fox directly said to wait a few more days. This waiting was an extra five or six days, but Su Chen liked it. "Your Highness." At this moment, the messenger outside the door said again. But before he finished speaking, Su Chen knew that it was He Ruobi who was coming, and said with a smile: "Let him come in." "yes." "General, please." As soon as he finished speaking, He Ruobi walked in and saluted Su Chen and Gao Jiong. Although he was as famous as Gao Jiong, their official positions were much different, so he had to salute. "I just discussed with Mr. Gao whether you should be allowed to fight." Before He Ruobi could speak, Su Chen spoke first. When He Ruobi heard this, he immediately became energetic. These days, he came here to speak on his own. Now Su Chen took the initiative to speak, and he was talking about sending troops. "If the general goes to war, what are his chances of winning against the formation set up by Ren Zhong and others." Gao Jiong asked. "The last general will definitely win a great victory and wipe away the shame." He Ruobi said without saying anything, just clasped his fists and said. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Do you hate me?" When He Ruobi heard this, he didn't know how to answer. He only heard Su Chen continue to say: "You should hate me, I understand." "I don't dare," He Ruobi said immediately. Su Chen smiled and said, "Tomorrow, you will lead the troops to attack Baitugang. If you win, I will apologize to you in front of all the soldiers. If you lose, go to my father to admit your mistake." When He Ruobi heard the previous words, he immediately became happy and said directly: "The final general will definitely win a great victory." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at He Ruobi and said, "You want to say that you just want to apologize, right?" When He Ruobi heard this, he said nothing and had no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of joy. "Uncle, go back and prepare. Remember what His Highness just said. If you win, His Highness will apologize to you, but??If you lose, you can explain it to the emperor yourself. "Gao Jiong didn't bother to say anything official. After all, Su Chen had already spoken out, so he simply said. "Yes." He Ruobi bowed to Su Chen with clasped fists and walked directly outside the tent. After walking out of the camp, his generals were still waiting for him, but the repeated failures made these generals a little impatient, and their faces lost the look of expectation at first. When they saw He Ruobi coming out, they thought he was With the same result, they all prepared to turn around and leave, but only heard He Ruobi yelling loudly: "Go back and pack your things. We will go to Baitugang tomorrow!" He Ruobi shouted loudly on purpose. He wanted to let everyone in the military camp know that he was going to fight tomorrow. What he wanted to say was that he finally succeeded. When the generals heard what He Ruobi said, they were stunned for a moment, but immediately their faces showed overjoyed expressions. They all clasped their fists and replied to He Ruobi, "Yes." But in their hearts, they thought that the opportunity to wipe away their shame had finally come. Su Chen and Gao Qiao naturally heard He Ruobi's voice, but they didn't say anything. Instead, they looked at each other and smiled. However, they knew that tomorrow would be an exciting day that might bring the war to an end. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 153 The Battle of Baitugang (Part 2) The Long Snake Formation is one of the ancient formations, which is to arrange the army into a long formation and change it according to the situation. The long snake formation is deduced based on the habits of snakes. There are three variations of the long snake formation. From these three changes, the long snake formation moves like a giant python attacking with fierce attacks. And this time Ren Zhong and the others set up a long snake formation in Baitugang. And He Ruobi didn't see the situation clearly the first time, so he rushed in blindly, and was caught off guard. But this time, he already knew that the other party was setting up a long snake formation, and he also thought of how to deal with it in the past few days. method. Looking at Ren Zhong and others not far ahead, they had already set up their postures and were waiting for him to come. He suddenly remembered the day when he was defeated and was humiliated by Su Chen when he returned to the military camp. The hand holding the reins suddenly became clenched. Straight ring. "Gentlemen, do you still remember the looks of those people in the Japanese army these days?" He Ruobi looked ahead fiercely, turned his head sharply, and faced the tens of thousands of soldiers behind him. Only a few thousand of these soldiers participated in the last battle, but they knew the humiliation their general suffered due to a defeat. This was what made them most angry. Privately, they had a lot of complaints against Su Chen. But they had no choice but to do this after losing the battle, and this time it was time for them to wash away their humiliation. Each one of them clenched the weapons in their hands, looked ahead, and roared. He Ruobi couldn't hear clearly what they were saying, but the roar was enough to prove everything. On Nan Chen's side, Tian Rui looked at his defeated general He Ruobi and said with a smile: "But if you defeat a general with one hand, it won't matter if you bring more people." "Hey, let them roar, and let them know the methods of our brothers later." The deputy general next to him immediately said flatteringly. At this time, a messenger came and said to Tian Rui: "General, the commander-in-chief said that He Ruobi's morale is high this time, so please be careful." When Tian Rui heard this, he waved his hands impatiently and said, "I know." The messenger didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and left. Anyway, he was just a messenger. "Ren Zhong is old." Tian Rui looked at the soldiers leaving and said sarcastically. After speaking, he turned to the deputy general and said, "Brothers, cheer up." "Yes." The deputy general immediately said, cupping his fists. But at this time, Ren Zhong looked ahead with a worried look, and said leisurely: "It would be great if Xiao Mohe was here." ¡­ At this time, Su Chen was wearing bright silver armor, sitting on a red charcoal fire dragon pony, looking coldly at the city in front of him, and beside him, Li Yuanba, Yu Wen Chengdu and others were riding beside him. Gao Jun and others were also among them, but behind them, there was another person wearing a luxurious velvet robe with a look of despair. This person was Xiao Mohe. At this time, Xiao Mohe's face was full of despair, and he no longer had the heroic spirit before. For no other reason than because Su Chen came to see him late last night and brought someone with him. He always knew the reason why he was brought here. He thought about committing suicide, but he still had one thing to do, so he persisted until now. In addition, Su Chen guarded him heavily, which also made him He had no chance of escaping. Recalling the people around Su Chen last night, Xiao Mohe felt sad. Just last night, when Xiao Mohe was getting ready to go to bed, Su Chen came. When he saw Su Chen at first, Xiao Mohe naturally didn't give him a good look, but right behind Su Chen, Xiao Zitan followed him with injuries all over his body. When Xiao Zitan saw Xiao Mohe, he immediately crawled up to Xiao Mohe, admitted that he was wrong, and asked for forgiveness. Su Chen also liked going to the theater, so he didn¡¯t say anything and kept looking at them. Xiao Mohe has been thinking about what to do after seeing Xiao Zitan, whether to destroy him or follow him underground to play with Xiao Shilian, but now Xiao Mohe has softened his heart. Only the injuries on Xiao Zitan's body are still there. There is a reason why he is his son. Su Chen had been watching them from beginning to end, and also noticed Xiao Mohe's expression. He lost no time in saying that Xiao Zitan's injuries were caused by Nanchen soldiers, and he was surrounded by Nanchen soldiers when they found him. In the middle, it looked like he was about to be killed. After saying these words, Xiao Mohe naturally looked at Xiao Zitan, but what he saw was not what he was thinking, but Xiao Zitan crying and nodding. This made him a little at a loss. He was very confident that he Prestige among Nanchen soldiers, but in the end his son was going to be killed by Nanchen soldiers, but Xiao Zitan did not look at Xiao Zitan's eyes carefully. If he did, he would find that Xiao Zitan's face was full of fear looked at Su Chen. Who is Su Chen???A good man, a good man naturally won't lie, and he really didn't lie to Xiao Mohe. The injuries on Xiao Zitan were really not caused by him. As for whether they were Nanchen soldiers, he didn't know. , and it is true that he was surrounded by a group of Nanchen people in the end, but I don¡¯t know whether the group was bandits or soldiers. As for why Xiao Zitan was so cooperative, just tell him that if you agree, I will not kill him. Just follow your father. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Xiao Zitan's kung fu was useless because of a slight problem while escaping. This also led to him being bullied along the way and almost being killed, until he was found by Su Chen's people. After hearing this, Xiao Mohe naturally became the most relaxed, so Su Chen started a series of lies, and Xiao Zitan would cry or say a few words under Su Chen's eyes from time to time. In the end, Xiao Mohe told him to think about it for one night, but he wanted Xiao Zitan to stay with him. Of course, Su Chen disagreed and took Xiao Zitan away directly, and said that if you cooperate, he will let you two go. This morning, Xiao Mohe agreed and agreed to prove to the soldiers in Baitugang that those things were true. And for this matter, Su Chen was just getting ready to go out in order to intimidate the Nanchen soldiers. At this time, shouts of killing and beating of drums came from the direction of Baitugang, which made the soldiers around Su Chen feel hot. However, Su Chen did not give orders, so they could only stare. However, the weapons in their hands were He held it tightly and looked at Su Chen from time to time. Su Chen naturally saw what they were doing and said with a smile: "What are you anxious about? This is General He Ruo's battle. Don't forget that I have a bet with him." Speaking of this bet, Su Chen didn't take it seriously for a while. However, when he got up in the morning, he found that the bet had spread among the army. This made Su Chen a little helpless. Of course, he didn't even think about it. It was He Ruobi. Fortunately, no big bets were made at that time, otherwise Su Chen would have suffered a loss, because he never thought that He Ruobi would lose. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 154 The Battle of Baitugang (Part 2) "Kill." He Ruobi swung the sword in his hand towards Nanchen's army in front and shouted loudly. "kill." The soldiers behind him immediately raised their weapons and shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, all the soldiers were seen rushing towards Nanchen's army. When Tian Rui saw He Ruobi like this, he smiled coldly, raised the sword in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Kill, it's just a group of defeated generals." After saying that, he rushed towards He Ruobi. When He Ruobi saw Tian Rui coming, he smiled coldly, but the strategy he had already discussed did not allow him to kill Tian Rui now, so he took a few steps back, showing a cowardly look. At this time, the soldiers of the two armies had collided with each other. The sound of drums and shouts of death were immediately mixed together. Blood was splashing on the battlefield. The morale of the Sui army soldiers was high, but Chen Jun was not weak either. Therefore, for a while, the soldiers of the two armies were fighting without a clear winner. He Ruobi was also entangled with Tian Rui at this time. Both of them were good at using knives, but Tian Rui was better at being young, but He Ruobi was old and calm. He knew that he might not be as strong as Tian Rui, so he cut at Tian Rui's vital points at every turn. But soon, He Ruobi sold one to Tian Rui, and dexterously avoided Tian Rui's knife, but still pretended to roll off his horse. Kong Fan's army was right next to Tian Rui's army. When he saw Tian Rui's attack, he immediately ordered the entire army to be on alert, because he knew that his side was the weakest. The moment they saw Xiao Mohe get off the horse, the several captains ten meters away immediately looked at each other and then at the soldiers around them. The soldiers immediately understood the meaning and started from He took out a fire stick from his arms and lit the hay that had been prepared long ago, and the hay was placed on the cart. As soon as it was lit, they pushed the cart towards the center of the battlefield. The speed was very fast, and several people tried their best, but the smoke from the hay made them unbearable. He Ruobi, who was on the ground, was resisting Tian Rui's attack while paying attention to the field. When he saw the hay with thick smoke, he immediately stood up, opened Tian Rui's knife with a knife, and ran towards his flattery. . "General." The deputy general next to Kong Fan saw the thick white smoke and said to him with worry on his face. Kong Fan waved his hand, said nothing, and looked carefully into the distance. The smoke was very big and thick. After a while, the entire battlefield was filled with thick smoke, and it slowly spread towards the distance. The Nanchen soldiers were choked, including Tian Rui, so Tian Rui immediately ordered them to go back. But He Ruobi did not intend to chase them, but shouted loudly: "Kill." After saying that, he rushed towards Kong Fan's troops. The soldiers under his command had known about this plan for a long time, and they all picked up their weapons and followed He Ruobi. When Kong Fan saw it, he immediately ordered the entire army to attack. But this time, the Sui army was even braver than what they had just seen. When the smoke cleared, Tian Rui saw clearly what Kong Fan was doing, and immediately ordered the entire army to support him. "Hmm." He Ruobi shouted angrily, and with the sound, Kong Fan's head fell to the ground and rolled downwards. At this time, I saw a soldier holding Kong Fan's head high and shouting: "Your general is dead, why don't you surrender quickly?" The voice was on par with Xiong Kuo Hai, so all the soldiers on the field looked at where he was. I saw a head in the hands of the soldier. This head belonged to their general. Immediately, the fighting spirit in his heart disappeared a lot. He Ruobi smiled coldly and shouted loudly: "My sons, the long snake formation has been broken, and the whole army is killed. For the sake of my face, and for the apology of His Highness." "ah." The officers and soldiers of the Sui army raised their weapons and echoed loudly. As they spoke, they rushed towards the Nanchen soldiers. Tian Rui saw this scene on horseback and immediately said: "It's over, hurry up, the whole army retreats." At this time, Ren Zhong and others also noticed the battlefield situation. Seeing that Kong Fan's troops were defeated, they were immediately shocked. At this time, they only heard the sound of footsteps, shaking the pebbles on the ground. Jumping, he immediately looked back and saw Su Chen's army marching towards them. Ren Zhong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately shouted: ¡°Withdraw the troops and return to the city.¡± Although the soldiers were unwilling to give in, when they saw Su Chen and the army behind him, they had no choice but to order to withdraw, because by this time the Long Snake Formation had been broken and the army was in chaos. They could only lose if they continued to fight. "My sons, don't let them run away. If you see those generals, take them alive and bring them to His Highness."Go and receive the award. "He Ruobi shouted loudly. After speaking, he slashed a Nanchen soldier next to him to the ground with a swing of his sword. As soon as these words came out, the Sui army targeted those people dressed as generals and rushed forward one by one like wolves and tigers. When these generals saw this scene, they were filled with bitterness. I Whoever you provoke is provoked. "General, that seems to be General Xiao." Just as Ren Zhong ran towards Jiankang, the adjutant beside him looked in the direction of Su Chen and said to him. As soon as Ren Zhong heard this, he immediately looked back and saw Xiao Mohe riding a horse, looking at him coldly. His face was happy at first, but he immediately understood and said, "Let's talk about it back to the city." The rest seems easy. One side runs and the other chases behind. Naturally, the running side suffers huge losses, and each of those generals is fought over by four or five people. But this is not the key. The key is It was Su Chen who knew that he had to apologize. Although he had been mentally prepared for it, he still felt a little unhappy in his heart. "Your Highness, I am lucky to have lived up to my command." He Ruobi cupped his fists and said to Su Chen. As soon as these words came out, Gao Qiu, Han Qinhu and others next to them looked at Su Chen, waiting for what Su Chen would say. "Let's go to Jiankang City first. I have never regretted what I promised." Su Chen said helplessly. When He Ruobi heard this, his face was even more happy, but he knew he was satisfied and thought about how to give Su Chen a step up later so that he could regain his face. At this time, in the Jiankang Imperial City, Chen Shubao had dark circles under his eyes and his face was a little thin. Looking at the soldier kneeling below him, his face was full of despair. "Your Majesty, I still have 100,000 people available in Nanchen. If the Sui army does not capture the city gate for one day, we will hold on to it." At this time, a minister with a Chinese character and a face said to Chen Shubao. "My kingdom is just gone?" Chen Shubao said to himself as if he hadn't heard. "Your Majesty." At this time, a gentle voice was heard from the mouth of a woman on one side. She was looking at this woman. She was a graceful young woman with graceful curves. There was a faint sadness between her eyebrows, but in her eyes But full of helplessness. At this time, they only heard a few rapid footsteps coming from outside. Everyone in the hall looked around and saw Ren Zhong and other generals running towards him with embarrassed faces. When they entered the hall, they all knelt down and said nothing. What to say, but everyone understands. "Everyone, please get up quickly." Chen Shuba immediately reacted and ran to them to help them up one by one. "Your Majesty, the general and others are incompetent." Ren Zhong said with a face filled with shame. "Victory or defeat is a common thing for a soldier." Chen Shubao wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to say, because this time he lost too quickly, and this defeat directly put him in danger of destroying the country. The hall suddenly became quiet. After a while, Ren Zhong said: "Your Highness, I saw the rebellious person Xiao Moha killed among the Sui army." When Chen Shubao heard Ren Zhong's words, he was stunned and couldn't help asking: "Is this?" But he immediately remembered the crimes he had fabricated against him two months ago. At that time, these things were said by Xiao Mohe himself, and he felt a rush of emotion. Uneasiness suddenly came over me. "That rebellious man is dressed in military uniform. He doesn't look like a captured person at all. Huh, he has made us worry about him for a long time." Ren Zhong cursed. ¡­. At this time, under Jiankang City, Su Chen looked at Jiankang City. He didn't know where this place would be in later generations, but the city was indeed well built. "Your Highness, General Wu Ming has captured Tian Rui." He Ruobi pressed Tian Rui down and said to Su Chen. And standing next to He Ruobi was a young general, who looked excited at this time. Wu Ming had targeted Tian Rui as early as the beginning, so when Nan Chen's army was in chaos, he rushed directly towards Tian Rui. Thanks to the chaos of Nan Chen's army, and Tian Rui's own good martial arts skills, Tian Rui's physical strength was also depleted after the battle with He Ruobi, so he could only defend against Wu Ming's attack, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. , the last one was accidentally captured alive by Wu Ming. Su Chen looked at Wu Ming, smiled and said, "Wu Ming, right?" Wu Ming nodded and said, "Yes." "I remember you." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder. Although he knew that the soldiers under He Ruobi had complaints about him, he was still the commander-in-chief and the king of Jin. This action would definitely excite others. . As expected, Wu Ming was seen nodding excitedly on his face, and He Ruobi smiled and said: "Look at how happy you kid is, go down quickly and let thoseStay safe, kid, maybe we'll have to fight another tough battle. " As he said that, he looked at the crossbowmen on Jiankang City. "Your Highness, how should we deal with this Tian Rui?" Gao Jiong looked at Tian Rui and said. "Kill." Su Chen didn't hesitate for a moment. Sometimes even if you are a strong general, you may surrender, but when it comes to killing, you will kill. This is one of the many truths that Su Chen has understood in the past two months. Gao Jiong immediately nodded and looked at Master Shang. As soon as Master Shang looked at Gao Jiong, he knew that he had to make a move. He raised the knife and dropped it. Before Tian Rui could beg for mercy, his head fell to the ground. On the ground, it just rolled a few times unlike Kong Fan's just now. "Chengdu, put his head back into the city, and then let Chen Shubao come out to see me." Su Chen said these words very domineeringly, and the smile on his face was gone. A pair of eyes flashed with cold light, looking straight at the Jiankang City Wall. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 155 Nanchen was destroyed (1) Yuwen Chengdu picked up Tian Rui's head with a gold-plated phoenix wing in his hand, took it into his hand, kicked off his legs and ran towards Jiankang City. I saw the Nanchen soldiers above the city looking nervously at Yuwen Chengdu. Many of them had heard about Yuwen Chengdu, and some of them had a hint of fear on their faces. Yu Wencheng glanced at the soldiers on the city wall with disdain, and threw the head in his hand towards the Jiankang City wall, which was dozens of feet high. Tian Rui's head formed a perfect parabola in the air and fell to the city wall. The soldiers took a step back, but no one stepped forward to pick up Tian Rui's head. They had been watching Su Chen's every move from the beginning, and they also saw the scene of Tian Rui's murder, but this time How could Shi control so much? Everyone looked nervously at the Sui army below, fearing that they would start to attack the city, so naturally they would not pick it up now. "My Highness said, let Chen Shubao come out, otherwise you will know the consequences." Yuwen Chengdu placed the gilded boring machine in his hand across the horse and said. I saw a general-looking man looking at Yuwen Chengdu below. Although his face was full of anger because of Yuwen Chengdu's unrequited treatment of Chen Shubao, he didn't know why he didn't dare to speak. "General, he is less than thirty meters below the city. If you release an arrow now, you will definitely hit him. Give the order." At this time, a lieutenant beside the general whispered, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. When the general heard what the deputy general said, he glanced at Liang and found that the soldiers around him were bending their bows and preparing arrows, waiting for his orders. However, he also noticed the fear in the eyes of some soldiers. Suddenly, a look of fear appeared on their faces. A look of hesitation. Su Chen didn't know why his eyesight had become particularly good since he activated Li Yuanba's crazy state several times. Although he couldn't say that he could see in all directions, he could still see clearly within a few hundred meters. Naturally, he saw the expression on the general's face. With hesitation and the murderous face of the deputy general next to him, he said to Han Qinhu beside him: "Get the archers ready." Han Qinhu nodded and walked towards the back. "Send someone to tell His Majesty what's going on here. Don't act rashly." The general hesitated for a while, not knowing whether it was fear in his heart or some other reason, and said to the deputy general beside him. The deputy general frowned, but said nothing and ran towards the bottom of the city wall. "Humph, I guess they are sensible." Su Chen snorted and said with a smile. "Your Highness, if we follow your siege strategy, we can break into the city in less than half a day, so why bother?" Yu Wenhuaji said to Su Chen. When Su Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "That strategy is good, but it will hurt the people in the city." After finishing speaking, he turned to Yu Wenhuaji and said, "The person we want is Chen Shubao, not the lives of the people in the city, and this method may work now." When Yu Wenhuaji heard Su Chen's words, he immediately said respectfully: "I am an ignorant official." Su Chen waved his hand without saying anything. He looked at Xiao Mohe who was not far behind him. He noticed that Xiao Mohe looked thoughtful at this moment. He thought that this guy would not regret it. If he did, he would have no choice but to Use your own method. Thinking of his method, Su Chen had a headache. This method suddenly came to mind that day. After asking Han Qinhu and the others, they found that this method was feasible, and he also said that this method might allow them to break through with little loss. city ??gate. After a while, Su Chen saw a lot of heavily armored soldiers on the city wall. When these soldiers stood up, they saw a man wearing a yellow dragon robe, with smooth skin and a bloated body appearing behind them. And behind this Beside him, Ren Zhong and other generals, as well as some civil servants, stood respectfully. No need to guess, Su Chen knew that this person was Chen Shubao. "It's just as you said, Chen Shubao is quite wealthy." Su Chen looked at Chen Shubao and said. "He's just a fat man." He Ruobi said with disdain. Su Chen smiled, glanced at the stirrups with his legs, and walked forward. Master Shang and his disciples immediately followed behind him. Gao Jun and others wanted to stop him, but thinking of Su Chen's "martial arts", they didn't say anything and turned around to let the soldiers press Xiao Mohe over. "Your Majesty, look, it is indeed Xiao Mohe." At this time, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at Xiao Mohe and said to Chen Shubao. But Chen Shubao just glanced at it and locked his eyes on Su Chen. It was this man who pushed his country to this point. It was this young man who looked at the archers around him with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, but the murderous intent immediately disappeared.?, sighed helplessly. "Chen Shubao, do you want to surrender?" Su Chen walked to Yuwen Chengdu and shouted loudly. Although he knew that he said nonsense, this was a formality and must be followed. "What do you think?" Chen Shubao waved his hand to stop the people around him and said to Su Chen. Su Chen pinched his nose, shook his head and said, "Why do you bother? If there is a war, the people in the city will still suffer. You have been idle for decades, don't you think now is the time to bring some blessings to your people? " "Although I am fatuous, none of the people in Nanchen say anything bad about me. Although I am fatuous, I will not take the initiative to start a fight." Chen Shubao retorted, his expression became excited, and the fat on his face jumped. few times. Su Chen said with a smile: "Two months ago, there was a drought in Bazhou. Your Nanchenzhou government office did not open the warehouse to release grain, but drove them to our Sui territory, causing the people of our Sui Dynasty to be affected for no reason. , let¡¯s not talk about the people whose families have been destroyed, but what kind of move is this of yours?¡± When Chen Shubao heard this, his face was stunned, and then he looked at the officials around him in disbelief. He knew that there was a drought in Bazhou and other places, but he remembered that he ordered the opening of warehouses to release grain for disaster relief, and did not say anything. It's too much to drive these people away. "What's going on?" Chen Shubao took advantage of his anger and asked. Those ministers were also confused when they saw Chen Shubao's behavior. It was clearly Chen Shubao who asked them to do this. What does Chen Shubao mean by doing this now. "Your Majesty, it was the imperial concubine who gave us the order that day." I saw a minister with a Chinese character saying to Chen Shubao. When Chen Shubao heard this, he immediately understood who it was. His face was still a bit incredulous, but he couldn't say anything. After a while, he sighed and said to Su Chen: "This matter" "Your Majesty, the concubine in the harem is disturbing the imperial court, are you still protecting her now?" At this time, Xiao Mohe was heard shouting loudly under the city wall. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 156 Nanchen was destroyed (2) "Xiao Mohe, how can you, a rebellious person, have the face to say such things to His Majesty!" As soon as Xiao Mohe finished speaking, he heard the sharp-mouthed man on the city wall curse at Xiao Mohe. But as soon as he finished speaking, Chen Shubao glared at him angrily. Su Chen looked back at Xiao Mohe, smiled, and said nothing. He placed the Fangtian Painted Halberd on Xiao Hong's back, ready to watch the show, but he was not worried at all about the people on the wall at this time. Shoot an arrow suddenly. "Li Shandu, a eunuch like you, what qualifications do you have to speak like this!" Xiao Mohe yelled. After saying that, he continued: "On top of the city wall are the pillars of the country. How can you stand with them? Do you think you are a normal man by marrying a wife and adopting a few useless sons? Don't forget, your crotch That thing down there isn¡¯t there!¡± When Su Chen heard this, he laughed. This guy looked very decent. He didn't expect that he could scold people so well. Not only Su Chen, but also Gao Jiong and others also laughed. In the Sui Dynasty, in their eyes, eunuchs were He is just a eunuch and has no right to stand with them. The eunuch named Li Shandu was so angry that his face turned red at this moment. He had been following the imperial concubine to control the government. No one had ever dared to scold him like this. Normally, he felt that the way these people looked at him was wrong, so he opened a palace in the city. He spent money to buy a daughter-in-law, raised several sons, and begged Chen Shubao to let him live outside, thinking that would be all. And he also felt that he was a man in his heart, but now Xiao Mohe suddenly said this, but for some reason, his face turned red and he was not angry at all. "Xiao Mohe, why did you betray me?" Chen Shubao said suddenly, perhaps intentionally skipping this topic, and it was also for Li Shandu's sake. "Do you still want me to tell you what you did?" Xiao Mohe looked at Chen Shubao and said. When Chen Shubao heard this, he closed his eyes and didn't know what to say. He already knew that his affair with Xiao Mohe's wife was exposed, and he also took some measures to save it, such as promoting Xiao Shilian to an official position, but he didn't expect it. The resentment in Xiao Mohe's heart was so great that he betrayed himself. After all, he had known Xiao Mohe when he was young, and Xiao Mohe had helped him ascend to the throne. "I have already admitted my mistake." Chen Shubao said helplessly. When Su Chen heard this, the smile on his face became even bigger. Good guy, this guy really thinks that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. If he admits his mistake, he can solve the problem of sleeping with other people's wives? If this is the case, what do we need the police to do in this world? If there are no police in this world, what do we need the yamen to do? "Now that the matter has come to this, I have nothing more to say, and I also know that it was that woman who did the good deeds. It's no wonder that I trust you too much." Xiao Mohe said. "It's not expensive" But before Chen Shubao finished speaking, Xiao Mohe shouted loudly: "So I ask your Majesty to forgive me for what I am going to do next." After finishing speaking, he cleared his throat and shouted loudly: "In the 10th year of Taijian, Prince Chen Shubao passed by the western suburbs of Jiankang in June and saw a beautiful woman as beautiful as a flower. He ordered the woman to be forcibly brought to the Prince's Mansion to be punished. He committed suicide, but the woman refused to commit suicide and died. Chen Shubao was afraid that the matter would be leaked, so he secretly executed all the guards around him without any charges." "In the twelfth year of Taijian, Chen Shubao saw a beautiful woman in Jiankang City, stalked her, and finally raped her." "In the twelfth year of Taijian, Chen Shubao saw a bitch with hairy hair. He thought about what would happen if a man had sex with a bitch, so he forcibly captured a strong man and asked him to have sex with the bitch What is that called? By the way, it's turning clouds and rain. Things." ¡­. Just like that, he shouted out all the things Su Chen made up about Chen Shubao that day. I could hear the civil and military officials on the city wall shouting, and even Chen Shubao himself had a look of surprise on his face. Su Chen listened to what Xiao Mohe said with a happy face. He looked at the people on the city wall. He was a little disappointed at first because the expressions of Chen Shubao and those people on the city wall were not what he expected, but he immediately became deeply moved. I deeply admire Chen Shubao. After listening to Xiao Mohe exclaiming about the fictitious crimes, Chen Shubao's face turned pale. After a while, he shouted loudly: "I have never done that with a bitch." As soon as these words came out, Sui Jun was overjoyed. Even Yuwen Chengdu placed his gilded boring machine horizontally on the horse and raised the corners of his mouth. When the civil and military officials on the city wall heard what Chen Shubao said, they all secretly hated their monarch for not living up to expectations. "But the soldiers didn't think so. They had known about what Xiao Mohe said for a long time, but they just never told Chen Shubao. And thatAt that time, some people said that Xiao Mohe said it himself, but they didn't pay much attention to it. After all, Xiao Mohe didn't admit it personally, but it is different now. Xiao Mohe said it himself. That means it's true. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then the monarch they have always been loyal to is a beast who can even fuck a bitch. Is such a person worthy of their continued loyalty? This question suddenly appeared in the minds of the soldiers and some generals. "Humph, Xiao Mohe has surrendered to the Sui army. What he said is all lies, don't listen to him." At this time, the minister with the Chinese character just shouted loudly, but he was also clueless in his heart, and he didn't know what happened. not real. "Yes, yes. I have never done those things." Uncle Chen woke up and said loudly. But who would believe this now? Ren Zhong looked at Chen Shubao, frowned, and looked at Su Chen, as if he was struggling with something in his eyes, but he hid it well and was not noticed. Seeing that it was almost done, Su Chen smiled at Xiao Mohe and said, "Thank you, General Xiao, for telling these things about Chen Shubao. I will also immediately order someone to prepare what you want." With that, he said to Xiao Mohe. Hold your fists. When Xiao Mohe heard this, he felt something was wrong, but it didn't matter anymore. When he just said those words, it was equivalent to having no reputation anymore. It was okay to let Su Chen destroy some. He might as well cooperate and said: "Thank you, Your Highness, Prince Jin. I am just telling the world about his crimes so that the Nanchen soldiers can see clearly what this person's true face is." When Su Chen heard Xiao Mohe's words, he realized that this man was really good and had good acting skills. If he hadn't killed his son, he would have been reluctant to kill him. But he killed his son, and even though this man was ruined, But Su Chen still understood why a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Su Chen is not a gentleman. He just wants to build a harem and live leisurely. He does not want to cause any trouble to his family in the future, so everyone who hates him must die, even Xiao Mohe It helped him a lot. There was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, but he immediately covered it up and said with a smile: "General Xiao, go to the back and rest. I will let you and your son go when we get back." Xiao Mohe clasped his fists at Su Chen and without saying anything, he rode his horse and walked behind him. He knew that he would definitely die, but even if he died, he must keep Xiao Zitan alive, so that's why he did this. I hope Su Chen can be kind-hearted. "Hey I'm a little tired from shouting." Su Chen was about to shout, but found that he was a little tired, so he turned to look at Sun Ming. Sun Ming immediately understood what Su Chen meant, took out the horn from the package beside his horse and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen got the trumpet and shouted to the people on the city wall: "People inside, I will only give you one hour. After one hour, if the city gate is not opened, I will order an attack on the city. The method may be a bit inhumane." , start timing now." After saying that, he threw the horn into Sun Ming's hand, but at this moment, a cold feeling suddenly appeared from behind. Su Chen was startled, and when he was about to turn his head, he heard a "swish" sound. An arrow grazed his scalp and flew past. This sudden scene made everyone silent. After a few moments of silence, Sun Ming and others were the first to react and looked at Su Chen. Finding that Su Chen was fine, everyone looked at the city wall with angry faces. Chen Shubao and others also reacted, with cold sweat on their faces, and looked at the person who shot the arrow, only to see that this person was the deputy general who had just guarded the general. "Your Majesty, Yang Guang is so arrogant, and now is the time to take his life, you" But before he finished speaking, an arrow was inserted into his throat with a whoosh. The man¡¯s eyes widened and he fell backward, but his eyes kept looking at Chen Shubao. Chen Shubao looked at the fallen lieutenant. At this time, he also discovered Tian Rui's head, which had been neglected. Chen Shubao, who had been spoiled since childhood, had never seen this scene before, and his stomach suddenly started to churn. "Because of what happened just now, I only give you half an hour." Su Chen said coldly, holding a crossbow in his hand. Beside him, Yuwen Chengdu also held a crossbow in his hand and looked at Chen Shubao coldly. Of course this arrow was shot by Yuwen Chengdu. Su Chen didn't have that ability yet, although he had been practicing archery. After saying this, Su Chen turned around and walked towards his army, looking very calm. Behind him, Yuwen Chengdu and He Ruobi who had just arrived, Li Yuanba and others looked at the city wall with wary expressions. . A successful boss always has some people who are willing to protect him to the death.His younger brother, Su Chen, believed this, so he could hand over his back to Yuwen Chengdu and the others. Chen Shubao and others turned their attention to Yuwen Chengdu and others with cold sweat on their faces. If Yuwen Chengdu had shot him just now, then he would definitely die. This sentence rose in everyone's hearts. "Your Highness, the crossbowmen are ready." Han Qinhu said to Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and looked at the thing in front of him that had been prepared for more than a month. He turned around and looked at Chen Shubao and others. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 157 Nanchen was destroyed (3) If Chen Shubao and others were frightened by Yuwen Chengdu's arrow just now, they were frightened when they saw the Sui army's current formation. Although Ren Zhong and others were not like Chen Shubao and others That way, their faces were also pale at this time. Su Chen looked at them with a half-smile on his face. He took the loudspeaker from Sun Ming's hand and shouted loudly into the loudspeaker: "You only have half an hour. After half an hour, Kaicheng surrenders." , or else be shot into a hedgehog." I saw that at the front of the Sui army, there were no longer the infantrymen just now, but soldiers holding giant crossbows or huge bows and arrows in their hands. Next to these soldiers, there were many small crossbows, and among the thousands Behind the tens of thousands of crossbowmen, hundreds of giant ballistas parked were like imprisoned giant beasts, and the crossbow arrows as thick as wooden stakes were like the fangs of the giant beast, which made people frightened. Next to the giant ballista, there were many soldiers holding crossbows. Each of them held crossbows in their hands. After those in front of them released their arrows, they immediately started the second round. A month ago, Su Chen was reading in the study, but suddenly he remembered whether there would be ladders when attacking Jiankang. If so, the casualties of his own troops would definitely not be small, so he called Han Qinhu and others. They discussed how to attack the city, and Han Qinhu and others naturally said they would attack by force. Only Gao Jiong said they could use giant catapults and catapults. Compared with catapults, catapults are larger and bulkier, and are very inconvenient to move. , the most important thing is that it takes much more time to manufacture. But at this moment, Su Chen immediately remembered a movie he had watched in his previous life, the movie called "Hero". He remembered that it said that Qin Shihuang would first attack with bows and arrows every time he conquered a city. After Ji's bows and arrows were shot, he would then attack him by force, so Su Chen expressed this idea. Unexpectedly, Han Qinhu and others immediately thought that this method was good, but the only thing was that it would hurt many innocent people. However, since this method could minimize casualties for oneself, Gao Jiong suggested to get these things out first. Then we will see when the time comes, so Su Chen ordered Wu Jianzhang to be fully responsible. He did not worry about the problem of bows and arrows. At that time, Qin Shihuang's technology was far behind compared to now and he could make such bows and arrows, let alone China now. The most powerful Sui and Tang Dynasties in history. Within a month, tens of thousands of prunings and hundreds of ballistas were transported from various places such as **. When Su Chen saw these things, he immediately thought of the majestic scene of thousands of arrows flying in the air. Of course, when bringing these things in front of Chen Shubao and others, Su Chen's mentality is to show off. According to Yu Wenhua and their wishes, there is no need to negotiate or anything. After a few rounds of arrows, everything is over. "What should we do?" Chen Shubao looked at the Sui army's crossbowmen. At this time, he had calmed down and asked slowly. "Your Majesty, we cannot surrender. If we ask the soldiers to move rocks to block the arrows at this time, it will still be too late." The minister with the Chinese character face said respectfully. "Your Majesty, the people in the city are important. If these tens of thousands of pruning trees are shot over, the people in the city will definitely suffer." Li Shandu said immediately. Chen Shubao looked at Li Shandu and the minister with the Chinese character face and said nothing. He was silent for a while. When he was about to speak, he heard Ren Zhong say: "Your Majesty, I will escort you out of the city to the death." "You mean to let me run away?" Chen Shubao looked at Ren Zhong and said. Ren Zhong didn¡¯t say anything, just clasped his fists and lowered his head, answering silently. At this time, Su Chen was looking at them, and a question suddenly came to his mind. He remembered that Han Qinhu was the first to rush into the city, but how did he break into the city at that time? Thinking of this, he looked at Han Qinhu. Han Qinhu kept looking at the Jiankang city wall with one eye, but he immediately felt Su Chen looking at him with a confused look on his face. When Su Chen saw Han Qinhu's appearance, he smiled and said nothing, but suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. North Gate, although he had forgotten how Han Qinhu entered the city, he remembered who Han Qinhu was. Enter the city from the north gate. Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Han Qinhu and said, "Who is doing the work at the North Gate?" "It's General Pang." Han Qinhu Mashan replied. "General Han, you'd better go there. I always feel like something will happen at the North Gate." Su Chen said with a frown. Although Han Qinhu was confused, he knew General Pang's abilities and would definitely not make any mistakes unless something unexpected happened, but since Su Chen said this, he couldn't say anything, so he clasped his fists and said, "Yes. " With that said, he galloped away on his horse, followed closely by dozens of guards. Su Chen longed for the majestic scene of thousands of arrows listening in the sky, but this strategy came to him suddenly.?, and the consequences are extremely serious. If you can't use it, don't use it. Moreover, Su Chen is worried that the system will suddenly come out and say something about killing too many people and losing public support. Speaking of the system, Su Chen felt a little strange. He had killed many enemies during these days, and his popularity and merit points had increased a lot. However, the system never came out again. He had to go to the mission to collect it every time. But Su Chen once again dreamed and clearly heard a female voice saying something like "if you finish it so quickly, I won't give you more good things". Although I can't guarantee who said this, he can I guarantee this was not a dream, because what Su Chen dreamed about that day was himself and other girls, and there was absolutely no arrogant girl who said such things. "Your Majesty, please think again." "Yes, Your Majesty, that's all we have now." ¡­ After hearing that Chen Shubao rejected Ren Zhong, the officials tried to dissuade him. In fact, Chen Shubao really wanted to ask them to escort Zhang Lihua and the others away, but he didn't say it. "Your Majesty, I can take your Majesty and the ladies away together, but the fewer the number, the better." Ren Zhong knew very well who Chen Shubao was. He refused either because he couldn't bear it, or because of Zhang Lihua, Xiao Meiniang and those concubines, so he Said so. When Chen Shubao heard this, his eyes immediately flashed, but he still said: "I can't leave. What will you do if I leave?" "Your Majesty, if you keep the green hills here, you won't have to worry about running out of firewood." The minister with a Chinese character said immediately. Ren Zhong had been observing Chen Shubao. Just now, Chen Shubao's eyes flashed and naturally fell into his eyes, so he said again: "Your Highness, please think twice." "Your Majesty, please think twice." ¡­ The ministers all said respectfully. Seeing them like this, Chen Shubao said reluctantly: "In that case, I will go back to the palace to prepare." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site) and give rewards. , your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 158 Nanchen was destroyed (4) "Your Majesty, I will order people to prepare at the north gate. I will wait until the Sui army breaks through the city gate and then leave the city in chaos." Ren Zhong said immediately when he saw that Chen Shubao finally agreed. Chen Shubao nodded and said: "This is the only way." After saying that, he bowed to the ministers: "I have failed you." "Your Majesty, get up quickly. It's better to return to the palace quickly to prepare." The courtier with a Chinese character quickly helped Chen Shubao up and said. Chen Shubao glanced at the ministers, nodded, then turned and walked towards the city wall. Along with him were Li Shandu, Ren Zhong and others, while the other civil servants and generals looked at the Sui army. When Su Chen saw the movement on the city wall, he didn't think much. He only heard Gao Qiao say: "Your Highness, they are unwilling to surrender." After saying that, he looked back at the crossbowmen and signaled them to get ready. Su Chen was indifferent and said with a smile: "Yeah, it's really not as simple as I thought, but there may be some emergencies, so brothers should not rush to shoot arrows." Gao Jiong heard this and nodded, but did not turn around to signal to the soldiers. After all, it was already the last minute and there could be no carelessness. At this time, at the North Gate of Jiankang, Han Qinhu looked at the city gate coldly with one eye. Suddenly, I heard a soldier running over, holding a letter in his hand, and said to Han Qinhu: "General, this letter is tied to an arrow just shot out of the city." When Han Qinhu heard this, he couldn't help but ask: "Is it from the city?" "yes." "Bring it to me and see." Han Qinhu stretched out his hand. When the soldier saw it, he quickly handed the letter to Han Qinhu respectfully with both hands. The mouth of the letter was still sealed, which meant that no one saw it. When he opened the letter, Han Qinhu's one eye slowly opened wide. After a while, he handed the letter to General Pang beside him and said, "Take a look. .¡± General Pang received the letter. When he saw the contents of the letter, he was overjoyed at first, but then he frowned and said, "General, this letter is somewhat credible." Han Qinhu shook his head, looked at the soldier and asked, "Which direction did this letter come from, have you seen it?" The soldier shook his head. "General." General Pang looked at the content written in the letter and said to Han Qinhu. "If it's true, we can attack the palace directly and capture Chen Shubao alive. If it's false, we may have a narrow escape from death." Han Qinhu said knowing what General Pang was going to say. General Pang nodded and said, "But now that Nan Chen is like this, maybe it's true?" Han Qinhu looked at General Pang with one eye and said: "The letter says that the North City Gate will open in a quarter of an hour. What if we rush into the city and face not Ren Zhong who surrendered, but countless crossbowmen?" "But General, what if it's true? This is a great achievement." General Pang said with some unwillingness on his face. Han Qinhu frowned, looked at the north gate, and said after a while: "Tell the brothers, be ready, rush into the north gate in a quarter of an hour, if it is true, the best, if it is false" But before he finished speaking, General Pang immediately said: "Yes." It was not that he interrupted Han Qinhu on purpose. The main reason was that this opportunity was rare, and the battle was obviously won by his own side, regardless of the credit. problem, and the credit now placed in front of himself and others is obviously the biggest one. "Give this letter to His Highness and return as soon as possible." Han Qinhu handed the letter in his hand to the soldier just now. The soldier took it into his hands respectfully and said, "Yes." After that, he ran towards the back. Han Qinhu glanced at the back of the soldier as he left, then turned to the North City Gate. A quarter of an hour came quickly. Han Qinhu clenched the steel knife in his hand and looked at the North City Gate. He saw that the soldiers on the city wall had disappeared. Suddenly, it seemed that only Han Qinhu was left at the North City Gate. The Tiger Army is average. No, I always feel like something is wrong. Han Qinhu looked at the scene in front of him and said to himself. "General, I'll take someone to take a look first." General Pang winked at the people around him, then rode his horse towards the north gate. Han Qinhu didn¡¯t stop him. He kept staring at the city gate, but the sword in his hand was tighter than mine. General Pang arrived at the city gate and put his ear against the door, trying to hear what was going on inside. However, he found that there seemed to be nothing inside, so he pushed the door hard. With just a "squeak" sound, the city gate opened, and it opened so easily. Seeing that the city gate was opened so easily, Han Qinhu felt even more uneasy, but at this moment, he only heard the sound of PangThe soldiers shouted loudly: "Brothers, charge." When Han Qinhu heard this, he wanted to stop him, but the soldiers were eager to make a contribution and rushed towards the city gate. At this time, at the main entrance, Su Chen held the letter in his hand and looked at the courtiers on the city wall with a smile. But after a quick glance, I found that no one was missing except Chen Shubao and Li Shandu, and Ren Zhong had just returned. When Su Chen saw this situation, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he quickly lowered his head to look at the letter in his hand. "Your Highness, something seems wrong." Gao Yan also noticed something was wrong with those on the city wall and said to Su Chen. "Tell Han Qinhu not to act rashly." Su Chen said immediately, but just after he finished speaking, he continued: "I'd better go there myself." After saying that, he rode towards the north city gate, Gao Yan and others Before he could say anything, Su Chen had already run away. And Master Shang, Sun Ming, Li Yuanba and others chased after him. "It seems that I have been fooled." The minister with a Chinese character said. "Huh, so what if he found out. Now Han Qinhu may have entered the city. Just now Yang Guang also ran towards the north gate. Gao Qiu didn't dare to order the arrow to be fired even if he had some courage." Ren Zhong Said with a smile. Han Qinhu looked at the hidden Nanchen soldiers in front of him and immediately realized that he had been fooled. But as a general, he knew what to do at this time, either rush out of the city, or rush into the city and directly enter the palace. Capturing Chen Shubao alive was obviously his only choice now. Han Qinhu glanced at the tightly closed city gate, then at the soldiers coming in behind him, and shouted loudly: "Enter the palace and capture Chen Shubao alive." "These soldiers were not just new recruits. They had already realized that they had been fooled and knew what to do now. When they heard Han Qinhu's words, they immediately raised their swords and roared loudly. But the Nanchen soldiers had surrounded them, and they all had bows and arrows in their hands, and the arrows were pointing at them at this time. Seeing Han Qinhu like this, the leading general smiled coldly and said loudly: "Fire the arrow." The voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Han Qinhu's heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly thought that he had to explain here today? At this time, outside the city gate, Su Chen saw the soldiers standing outside the city, and then looked at them standing at the city gate. He immediately realized what had happened and shouted loudly: "Shixin, Yuanba, Chengdu Open the city gate to me." When Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, and Luo Shixin heard this, they speeded up towards the city gate without any hesitation. Li Yuanba raised the drum, urn, and golden hammer high in his hand, looking at the city gate. Yuwen Chengdu held the gilded boring machine tightly in his hand, while Luo Shixin ran beside him, as if the heavy armor on his body was just ordinary clothes. At this time, when the soldiers saw Su Chen arriving, and then Li Yuanba and the others, they all moved out of the way. Their hearts were burning with anxiety. Just a moment ago, everyone was rushing towards the city gate, but soon the city gate was closed. I immediately realized that I had been fooled, but there was nothing I could do about it. "Put up a ladder and watch what happens." Su Chen roared immediately when he saw the soldiers standing indifferently. When the soldiers heard this, they all remembered that they still had ladders in their hands, and immediately ran in the direction they came from. At this time, Han Qinhu had an arrow stuck in his exposed arm, and in front of him, General Pang had four or five arrows stuck in his chest. He was lying on the ground with his eyes wide open. There were even more corpses of Sui soldiers around him. Only a handful of them were still standing, but all of them had injuries on their bodies. The general smiled coldly and ordered again: "Fire the arrows." But just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of "dong, dong, dong" coming from the city gate. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTOUT and immediately said: "Hold it, hurry up the city wall." After saying that, he looked at Han Qinhu and others and said, "shoot them to death with arrows." Although the general was stupid, fortunately, Nanchen's soldiers were very clear-headed and did what they should do. Some people ran towards the city wall, some stood against the city gate, and some people bent their bows and arrows again, pointing at Han Qinhu and others. "Brothers, rush, our reinforcements are coming." Han Qinhu heard the movement outside the door, and immediately realized that it was the sound of soldiers outside the city slamming into the city gate, and shouted loudly. With that said, he rushed towards the crossbowman closest to him. The rest of the soldiers also had a glimmer of hope on their faces and rushed towards the crossbowman beside them. At this time, outside the city, Li Yuanba held a pair of drums, urns, and golden hammers in the air, and smashed them towards the city gate with all his strength. Only a thud was heard, and the city gate was smashed.The side suddenly sunk in. Luo Shixin also hit him with his body at the same time, but not as exaggeratedly as Li Yuanba. On the other hand, Yuwen Chengdu was much more polite. He waved the gold-plated boring machine in Yuwen Chengdu's hand vigorously, and it made a "dong" sound. The three of them tried their best at the same time, and the city gate was obviously loosened. Seeing that the city gate was loosened, the three of them looked at each other, roared in unison, and smashed towards the city gate with all their strength. At this moment, the Nanchen soldiers who were holding the city gate flew behind them, and the city gate was smashed open at this moment. When Li Yuanba and the other three saw the city gate open, they rushed in immediately, but they were preceded by Su Chen, who had been prepared for it. Xiao Hong jumped over Li Yuanba's head, stepped on the ground and popped the head of a Nanchen soldier like a balloon. Su Chen sat on Xiao Hong and looked around coldly. The soldier, Fang Tian drew a halberd horizontally in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Kill." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my greatest power.) Text Chapter 159 Nan Chen was destroyed (5) Chapter 159 Nan Chen was destroyed (5) In the first month of two months, Su Chen sat in a wheelchair to exercise his arm strength. In the second month, he practiced fighting, learned knife skills, and did exercises such as running. It can be said that Su Chen now is definitely not the same as he was two months ago. That scumbag whose combat power is only five. Although he can't be said to be able to stand alone now, riding on Xiaohong's red charcoal fire dragon pony, and holding Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, he can take advantage of it. On the battlefield, he can kill some even without using the unparalleled skills. enemy. Su Chen turned Fang Tian's painted halberd in a circle to the side. Xiao Hong also leaned to the side when he moved. He saw several soldiers around him being beaten in this way with the cooperation of one person and one horse. Fly. But at this time, the generals of Nanchen saw that only Su Chen, Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, and Luo Shixin appeared. They were stunned for a moment. They looked towards the city gate and found that no soldiers followed them in. They laughed loudly and said : "It's just you" But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard waves of roars coming from the door. His expression suddenly changed. He looked at the city gate and saw a large number of Sui troops rushing in with murderous intent. He immediately panicked, was silent for a moment, and shouted loudly: "Close the city gate, don't let more people in. " The general's thinking was still clear, but he forgot that the city gate was already full of Sui troops at this time, and there was no Chen army there, let alone closing the city gate. When Su Chen heard what the general said, he looked at the general and raised the corners of his mouth. Sitting down, Xiao Hong seemed to understand where Su Chen was going. He didn't need Su Chen to control him and ran towards the general. The place where the general is located is at the steps on the city wall in the city. The steps are several meters wide. Although there are people standing on them at this time, it does not hinder Xiaohong's pace at all. The general looked at Su Chen waving Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, and smiled at him from time to time. The red horse he sat on was even more like a beast, fighting with his head, body, and feet. One way to go. "Who dares to hurt my Highness?" Yuwen Chengdu suddenly shouted at this time. After saying that, he kicked his feet hard and jumped towards a place about ten meters away from Su Chen. He saw several crossbowmen holding crossbows in their hands, and the arrows were pointing at Su Chen. Su Chen turned back slightly and smiled. Sometimes reliable subordinates are like this, but the words "My Highness" gave Su Chen a creepy feeling. ¡°It¡¯s just because Yuwen Chengdu doesn¡¯t seem to be very interested in women, at least in the days that Su Chen has known him, he has never seen him get close to any woman. Yu Wen Chengdu was like a giant beast. He held up the phoenix-winged gold-plated drill in his hand, and it fell heavily to the ground, causing dust to fly. The crossbowmen were also struck by the gold-plated drill and were knocked back a few steps. Seeing Yu Wen Chengdu behaving like this, Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin roared angrily. As the saying goes, people can't compete with each other without making steamed buns. The three of them usually bickered in private. They all treated each other equally and did not regard Li Yuanba as a little monster. Children, this is exactly what happened on the battlefield. Now that Yuwen Chengdu is like this, how could they not work hard to become stronger. "We can't let this tuberculosis ghost surpass us," the two of them thought in their hearts. I saw two people, one of whom was swinging a pair of sledgehammers vigorously, and the other of whom was wearing armor and banging around. The large iron guns they were constantly waving in their hands made the surrounding Nanchen soldiers frightened. Seeing these three people like this, how could the rest of the Sui army just watch like this, each one with murderous intent and all the anger of having been fooled. Han Qinhu looked at Su Chen and the rest of the people on the steps, gritted his teeth, pulled out the prunings from his arms, threw them to the side, and shouted loudly: "Avenge the dead brothers. Kill them." " The soldiers of Nanchen were already timid because Jiankang was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Sui troops. In addition, Li Yuanba and several others were notoriously vicious, and the Sui army was so fierce at this time, which made them feel in vain. He wanted to surrender, but he still tried his best to resist. After all, if he didn't resist, he would be killed. Master Shang and Sun Ming followed closely behind Su Chen. Su Chen was able to get in front of the general, and these two people were also indispensable. "Xiong Kuohai and Lai Hu'er were left at the main entrance by Su Chen and were not allowed to come over. "Youyouwhat are you going to do?" The general looked at Su Chen who was like a ghost. He was so frightened that he sat on the ground and said with a trembling voice. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth, pointed Fang Tian's painted halberd at the general, and said with a smile: "Whose idea was to trick our army into entering the city." "I don't know." The general said immediately, but his arms did move up unnaturally. Seeing his hands like this, Su Chen immediately knew that this guy was lying, because swinging his arms upward meant that this guy was defensive., but Han Feng stopped when he saw Fang Tian's painted halberd. With a "clang" sound, Su Chen thrust Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand hard. "A scream was heard, and along with the scream, blood flowed down the half-moon on the left side of Fang Tian's painted halberd. "You know, it doesn't matter whether I know about this matter now. I just want to know who came up with this method to make thousands of our soldiers die." Su Chen said coldly. As he spoke, he used the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand to exert force again. Stab it down. And the general screamed loudly again, his mouth trembling and said: "Ren Zhong, it's Ren Zhong. Please spare me." When Su Chen heard this, he narrowed his eyes, pulled out Fang Tian's painted halberd with his hand, and then swung it upward, directly making a deep gash in the general's neck. The general¡¯s eyes widened, his hands went to his neck to cover the wound on his neck, and he looked at Su Chen with a look of reluctance. Su Chen glanced at the general coldly, then looked at the Nanchen soldiers beside him. Before he could speak, he only heard a thud. Because of the general¡¯s scream just now, Nanchen¡¯s soldiers all looked this way. When they saw the scene of their general¡¯s death and Su Chen¡¯s stern eyes, everyone became even more timid. At this time, a soldier threw the big knife in his hand to the ground. If there was the first person, then there would definitely be a second person, and a third person. After a while, only a few of the soldiers in Nanchen were still holding big swords in their hands. , but seeing that all the companions around him had surrendered, he could only throw it aside with a look of unwillingness. "Sun Ming, tell Gao Qiu what's going on here immediately. He knows what to do. The rest of the brothers, follow me in and capture Chen Shubao alive." Su Chen said loudly to Sun Ming. After speaking, he told everyone the soldiers roared. The soldier immediately responded with weapons raised to his face. Although Su Chen didn't know why Ren Zhong didn't surrender when he should have surrendered, now that he had entered the city, the battle was much easier. Thinking of this, Su Chen stared at his legs and ran towards the city. Li Yuanba and others immediately followed. Text Chapter 160 Luo Shixin¡¯s unparalleled skills! The strongest and unparalleled! (superior) Chapter 160: Luo Shixin¡¯s unparalleled skills! The strongest and unparalleled! "General, the north gate has been captured." When Ren Zhong heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and his head slowly turned towards the soldier. The official with a Chinese character on the side stepped forward and grabbed the soldier's shoulders and asked, "Say it again." The voice was loud and full of disbelief. "The North Gate has been captured." The soldier lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the minister with a Chinese character, and repeated. "Quick, send someone to protect the palace." At this time, Ren Zhong had already reacted and shouted immediately. After saying that, he turned his head in the direction of the Sui army and saw Gao Qiu next to the ferocious bow and arrow. He was stroking his beard and looking here with a smile on his face, as if he was mocking. "Master Yuan, you stay here, and I will go and take back the north gate." Ren Zhong immediately said to the minister with the Chinese character face. After speaking, he ran directly towards the bottom of the city wall. "Wu Jianzhang, Li Yuan will immediately lead all the troops to the North City Gate." Gao Yan watched Ren Zhong leave on the city wall and knew what he was going to do, so he said with a smile. Just when he saw the letter left by Su Chen, he was worried for a while, but he didn't expect that the news that the North City Gate had been captured suddenly came. This meant that Jiankang City would be captured today as expected. . Li Yuan and Wu Jianzhang immediately took the order, and the messengers around them also went down to deliver the order. Lord Yuan frowned when he saw Li Yuan and Wu Jianzhang's troops heading towards the north gate of the Sui army, but there was nothing he could do. Han Qinhu also knew the importance of the North City Gate, and he was injured, so he sent half of his troops to catch up with Su Chen, while the rest guarded the North City Gate until reinforcements arrived. Su Chen looked coldly at the army in front, and then at the Nanchen army fighting with his troops in the rear. He knew that a hole must be broken at this time, otherwise he would be made into sandwich bread, but now he could not activate Li Yuanba's unparalleled power. Skills, and those who are masters and apprentices are even less capable. "ah." Just when he was in a dilemma, Luo Shixin, who was not far away from him, suddenly roared loudly and rushed towards the spearmen blocking them in front. When Su Chen saw this scene, he immediately shouted: "Shixin, come back here." But how could Luo Shixin listen to him at this time? Luo Shixin was wearing heavy black armor. The sharp spikes protruding from the armor were terrifying. Coupled with the huge size, Nanchen's spearmen couldn't help but retreat. He took a few steps, but soon swung his spear forward again, waiting for Luo Shixin to rush over. "Yuanba, Chengdu, quickly bring him back to me." Su Chen immediately shouted loudly. Although each of the Nanchen soldiers had some fear on their faces, the spears in their hands were not living things and would not feel fear, and they were very sharp. Although Luo Shixin was wearing heavy armor, it did not mean that he had no weaknesses. There were so many The spears were all inserted, and they might have penetrated into the weak spot. Su Chen didn't want to see Luo Shixin get hurt again. Firstly, he already regarded him as a true friend. Secondly, Su Chen was a very responsible person. A responsible man didn't want to see his woman cry. If Luo Shixin was injured, Wang Waner would definitely Will cry, so Su Chen is unwilling to let Luo Shixin get hurt. When Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu heard Su Chen's words, they both looked at Luo Shixin, and then immediately rushed towards him. But the alley was only a few dozen meters long. Before they could run a few steps, Luo Shixin had already rushed in front of the Nanchen soldiers. Those Nanchen soldiers were also unambiguous. When they saw Luo Shixin coming, they stabbed him with their spears. Luo Shixin held the spears in his arms on one side of his body, looked at the Nanchen soldiers, and roared angrily, the sound was like a huge thunder, resounding throughout the alley. I saw that the faces of the soldiers holding long spears were all red, as if they were exerting force, and the long spears also appeared to be bent. Slowly, the Nanchen soldiers slowly rose up. Yes, they were rising. got up. "Get out of my way." Luo Shixin roared loudly, used strength in his hands again, picked up the group of spears in his hand, and threw them towards him. There were at least thirty spears in his hand, which meant that there were more than thirty Nanchen soldiers, and Luo Shixin With this throw, more than thirty people were thrown out directly. But it was not over yet. At this moment, Luo Shixin saw a huge stone placed right next to him. His face flashed, and he roared again. He just raised the stone above his head and threw it directly forward. When the stone fell to the ground, there was not only a huge landing sound, but also the Nanchen soldiers who were hit were smashed into powder, as well as the screams of the undead soldiers. "ah." Like a diamond, Luo Shixin roared up to the sky, picked up a spear beside him, and started killing again. At this time, Nan Chen's soldiers were completely stunned by the monster's behavior. When they reacted, they saw the monster rushing toward them with a spear in his hand. They were so frightened that they immediately wanted to run back, but Luo Shixin was already red-eyed at this time, how could he let them run away. With a roar, he thrust the spear in his hand toward one of them, but instead of pulling it out, he roared, holding the spear in his hand, and stood forward. Just like skewers of incense, several Nanchen soldiers were immediately skewered by a long spear. Luo Shixin roared and raised his spear high. He didn't know any moves, brute force was his only reliance, and he seemed to know it very well. Under the dark helmet, Luo Shixin blushed and raised his spear high. , only a few Nanchen soldiers who were dressed up were seen screaming in pain. Luo Shixin looked forward with cold eyes, waving the "chuanchuanxiang" left and right in his hand, and he just opened a path in the alley. But Luo Shixin is Luo Shixin after all. He is not as defiant as Li Yuanba, nor is he as skilled in martial arts as Yuwen Chengdu. After these things, he was a little tired. While watching Luo Shixin's amazing moves from behind, Su Chen was also looking at the Nanchen soldiers. When he saw that Luo Shixin's movements were a little slow, he immediately realized that Luo Shixin was tired. After all, those few actions just now were not casual. It can be done. So, he immediately shouted loudly: "Brothers, the road is open, fight out and capture Chen Shubao alive." Everyone's morale was high. When they saw Luo Shixin killing hundreds of people alone and opening a way for them, everyone felt like they had been given a shot of blood. The morale in their hearts increased greatly. When they heard Su Chen If so, he immediately responded loudly and moved hard towards Luo Shixin. "Who dares to touch my stupid big guy?" Li Yuanba held a pair of drums, urns, and golden hammers high in his hands, and his small body jumped into the sky. With a "dong" sound, the hammers fell to the ground, knocking Nan Chen's soldiers off their feet. At the same time, a golden light and shadow appeared. Wherever the light and shadow passed, Nanchen soldiers fell to the ground with blood spattered one by one. I saw Yu Wen Chengdu using the phoenix-wing gold-plated ink in his hand, and walked to Luo Shixin. side. Su Chen¡¯s three strongest forces formed a triangle pattern, standing in the path that Luo Shixin fought so hard just now. The surrounding Nanchen soldiers did not dare to step forward one by one, and at this time the Sui army behind them had also rushed over. Although the alley was still disadvantageous to Su Chen and the others, compared with the passive situation just now, they no longer knew what was better. How much. "Whoosh" sound. Su Chen suddenly felt a coldness coming over him, but before he could do it, he heard Master Shang and his apprentice shout loudly: "Be careful." Su Chen looked back and saw an arrow stopping about a foot in front of his forehead, and Master Shang and his disciples were holding firmly on the shaft of the arrow. "Your Highness, dismount quickly." Master Shang threw the scissors aside, raised his head and looked around. On the tile-roofed houses on both sides of the alley, Nanchen archers were holding bows and arrows, facing Su Chen et al. Su Chen immediately had cold sweat on his face. What he was most worried about happened. In a closed street, if he occupied a high place and shot arrows randomly, he would be able to kill all the enemy troops with only a few pruning losses. Fortunately, he Su Chen didn't notice the archer at first, so he didn't think much about it, but the scene that appeared now made him scared. "Kill those archers immediately." Su Chen immediately ordered. When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they all looked at the archers, but they did not have bows and arrows in their hands. The longest weapons were the spears on the ground. "ah." Luo Shixin roared, threw aside the "string of incense" in his hand, raised the body of a dead Nanchen soldier, and threw it towards the archer on a tile-roofed house. Before the archers could react, they were hit by the corpse and knocked off the roof. Seeing that it worked, Luo Shixin smiled, leaned down, picked up the corpses on the ground one by one, and threw them towards where the archer was. To him, this action was no different from ordinary people picking up small stones and throwing them for fun. generally. And those locked crossbowmen had no choice. After all, the roof of the tile-roofed house was only that big, and there were still a few people standing there. They had no way to avoid it, so they had to catch the body. But how could they catch Luo Shixin's throw? It was worth it. When they were about to pick it up, they would only end up being knocked off the roof. Yuwen Chengdu followsWhen Yuanba saw it, they all followed suit. ¡°Ding¡± ¡°ding¡±¡­ I heard a few crisp sounds coming from around Luo Shixin's body, and saw a few arrows hit Li Yuanba's heavy armor, but they all made a crisp sound before landing, and Luo Shixin looked like nothing was wrong. generally. Maybe he had lost his interest in picking up corpses and throwing them away. Luo Shixin walked to the side of the huge stone, roared angrily, raised him above his head with a blushing face, and looked at the place where there were most archers, with a hehe on his face. He smiled and threw it away. When the crossbowmen saw the huge stone, they jumped off the tile-roofed house one after another. When the stone hit the tile-roofed house, there was a huge sound, and a huge hole was smashed into the tiled house. The bowman who had just escaped was a step slower. The crossbowman was so beaten that even his parents couldn't recognize him. "Host Su Chen, fierce general Luo Shixin's loyalty reaches 110" "Host Su Chen, because the loyalty of the fierce general Luo Shixin has reached 110, the unparalleled skill is activated." Text Chapter 161 Luo Shixin¡¯s unparalleled skills! The strongest and unparalleled! (Down) Chapter 161 Luo Shixin¡¯s unparalleled skills! The strongest and unparalleled! (Down) Hearing what the system said, Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said softly: "System, please explain Luo Shixin's unparalleled skills." ¡¾Luo Shixin's unparalleled skills: strange power¡¿ [Explanation: After activation, the host will have the power of a monster like Luo Shixin, and it can conquer mountains and rivers] ¡¾Duration: No time limit¡¿ ¡¾Skill introduction: Currently at the first level, the power of two bulls. ¡¿ ¡¾Side effects: No side effects¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: sixty-eight hours¡¿ Just after Su Chen finished speaking, a blue light screen appeared, with an introduction to Luo Shixin's unparalleled skills written on it. Su Chen looked at the word "No Side Effects" on the light screen and was stunned. He remembered that both Master Shang and Li Yuanba's unparalleled skills had side effects, which also made Su Chen afraid to activate their unparalleled skills easily. But now, Luo Shixin The unparalleled skill actually has no side effects. Although the cooling time is a little longer, Su Chen immediately decided that this is the strongest unparalleled skill due to its lack of side effects. And seeing that it is at the first level, it is enough to show that this skill is still Something that can be upgraded. Based on Su Chen¡¯s many years of game experience in his previous life, as long as it has the words ¡°can be upgraded¡±, it is generally a good thing. But Su Chen knew that now was not the time to think about these things, so he smiled sinisterly on his face and said, "System, activate the unparalleled skills." "Unparalleled skill and strange power, activate." The system continued to say the moment Su Chen finished speaking. Suddenly, Su Chen felt that his body was a little lighter, and in front of his eyes, a word with the power of two oxen appeared, but the word immediately disappeared. Su Chen knew that now he had the strength of that monster Luo Shixin. Su Chen tightened his grip on Fang Tian's painted halberd and dismounted. You must know that although Li Yuanba and others around Su Chen are notorious among the Nanchen army, all this is because of the existence of Su Chen. The one with the greatest reputation is still him. Although Su Chen does not take action easily, every time he appears on the battlefield, it means that he rushes into tens of thousands of soldiers alone, and like a monster, his strength will never be exhausted, and the more he fights, the braver he becomes. Nanchen soldiers suffered countless casualties. Even though Su Chen was nicknamed a good man, if this man took action, it would mean bloodshed. Fortunately, Su Chen would always ride his tall red horse every time he appeared on the battlefield. This became a signal. If Su Chen kept riding his horse on the battlefield, it would mean that he would not Really taking action, but if he dismounts, it will be like a man-eating beast being released, and Su Chen's dismounting now means that he is going to take action. And this has become a rule. Of course, if they knew that Su Chen relied on his unparalleled skills to succeed, they didn¡¯t know what their reaction would be. When everyone saw Su Chen dismounting, they all realized that Su Chen was about to take action. They all swallowed their saliva and held the weapons in their hands tighter. They looked at Su Chen, but they forgot about the murderous people around them. Sui army. "kill." I just heard a Nanchen soldier, maybe he thought he could challenge Su Chen alone, or maybe he couldn't stand the aggrievement and wanted to kneel down early. He yelled loudly, raised his knife and rushed towards Su Chen. . Su Chen saw the soldier rushing towards him, smiled coldly, and swung Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand vigorously, but this time there was no blood splashing, only the soldier flew high and was knocked away several meters away. Place, when falling to the ground, fainted. "Mighty." "Mighty." I heard Sui Jun shouting loudly when they saw Su Chen's actions. Su Chen gave a pretentious smile and whispered: "It's good to use plug-ins." After saying that, a cold look on his face shouted: "Those who surrender will not be killed." After hearing what Su Chen said, all the officers and soldiers of the Sui army echoed loudly: "Those who surrender will not be killed." "Those who surrender will not be killed" Often on the battlefield, one or two famous generals can bring the morale of local soldiers to the lowest level, so this is the reason why powerful generals often win without defeat. Not to mention Su Chen, Li Yuanba and others are all notorious people. Nanchen soldiers were unwilling to fight them from the beginning, but they were forced to resist. Now, first Luo Shixin's monster-like terrifying attack, and then Su Chen knocked a man weighing several dozen kilograms several meters away with one blow, which made their morale even lower. "Clang." There was a sound, and only a man holding a gun was heard.The Nanchen soldier who was holding the rifle dropped the spear in his hand to the ground with a frustrated look on his face. As usual, if there is a first person, there must be a second person, a third person, and so on. After hearing a clang of Ding Ling, all the Nanchen soldiers present had no weapons in their hands. Seeing that they were so obedient, Su Chen did not embarrass them and shouted loudly: "Now raise your hands and lean against the wall and squat down. You know that I never kill a general." Of course, these soldiers knew that Su Chen never killed those who surrendered, which was one of the main reasons why they surrendered after hesitating. Of course, there was also dissatisfaction with Chen Shubao. Here we will talk about what happened after Xiao Mohe revealed Chen Shubao¡¯s crime. The reason why the most difficult thing to defend is not an army of millions, nor the moment when a person shoots out, but whispers, that is, rumors. When Xiao Mohe said what he said, these soldiers had 100% believed Chen Shubao's crimes, so the rumors started, spreading from one hundred to the next. In less than a quarter of an hour, half of the troops guarding Jiankang had already The above people knew about this. So one by one they began to question whether it was right for them to guard such a king who would even fuck a bitch? Fortunately, the ministers in Nanchen were not all trash, and there were also a few smart ones. Even if they were said to be rumors, Xiao Maha surrendered, etc. to save them. This calmed down for a while, but in the end it left a mark in the minds of the soldiers. The impression was made, and Xiao Mohe's influence in the military was not comparable to that of ordinary people. So, under Su Chen's astonishing "force" and the pressure of the situation, they resolutely surrendered. "Leave some people to watch them, and the rest will follow me into the Nanchen Palace and capture Chen Shubao alive." Looking at the soldiers who did what he said, Su Chen raised his Fangtian painted halberd and shouted . "Capture Chen Shubao alive." "Capture Chen Shubao alive." At the north gate at this time, Han Qinhu chopped down a Nanchen soldier beside him to the ground, looked at Ren Zhong in front, and shouted loudly: "Whoever kills Ren Zhong will be rewarded with one hundred taels of gold." Text Chapter 162 The strange Su Chen smashes the city gate in shame Chapter 162: The strange force Su Chen smashed the city gate in shame "Sir, Yang, Yang Guangjun has broken through the defenses of Beicheng Street and rushed to the palace." Next to Mr. Yuan, a soldier bowed his head and reported. After hearing this, Mr. Yuan showed no trace of blood on his face. After a while, he smiled and said, "Heaven will destroy the Chen Kingdom." After saying that, with a look of resentment on his face, he looked at the many crossbows in front of him. The hand shouted loudly: "My sons, the time has come to sacrifice your life for the country. Open the city gate and follow me to fight out." When the North City Gate was captured, he knew that everything was over, but after all, there were still more than 100,000 soldiers in the city, which meant that there was still a glimmer of hope. But when he heard what the soldier just said, he immediately understood, That glimmer of hope is gone. But the idea that he would rather die than become a slave to the country was filled with him, so he shouted that sentence, but he forgot that there were really few people like him here. "It seems they are desperate." He Ruobi heard Master Yuan's voice and said with a smile. "Then someone needs to fight with him." Gao Jiong replied with a smile. After speaking, he looked at the official with a sneer. He knew that this official was named Yuan Xian, and he was also a very capable man, but he had taken refuge with the wrong master, and his character was doomed to death. When Yuan Xian shouted those words, he also drew the sharp sword from his waist, but there was no echo from the soldiers as he imagined, and there was no sudden burst of morale. In some cases, only a few people echoed him, The rest of them lowered their heads and remained silent. "You are a bunch of trash. Your country is about to perish. Don't you have any blood at all? Have you forgotten what country you are from?" Before Yuan Xian could start scolding, a veteran was heard scolding loudly. But no one paid attention to him, everyone still lowered their heads and remained silent. Seeing this scene, Yuan Xian understood that there was no hope of recovery. Thinking of this, he sat down on the ground and stared blankly ahead, not knowing what he was thinking. "Master Yuan, even if there are only a few of us, we must defend the country." When the veteran saw Yuan Xian lost his mind, he immediately walked to Yuan Xian and said. After hearing this, Yuan Xian was startled. Yes, he is not alone and there are some people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the country. Thinking of this, Yuan Xian suddenly gained strength, looked at the Sui army, and shouted loudly: "Open the city gate." After saying that, he glanced at the soldiers coldly and started to walk down. But only a few soldiers came forward and arrested them, and a few soldiers held some ropes in their hands. "What are you going to do! It's okay if you don't want to die for the country. Do you still want to capture us and surrender to the Sui army?" Although the veteran general was brave, he was already old. How could he be the opponent of several young and strong soldiers? He could only shout loudly. "You bunch of white-eyed wolves! Have you forgotten the food you eat there on weekdays?" Yuan Xian was originally a scholar, but he didn't know how to curse, so he could only say such words for a while. There were several officials accompanying them. These officials also cursed one by one, but the soldiers remained unmoved and still tied them up. After doing this, a general came up to them and said respectfully: "My lords, generals, although King Yang Guang of Jin is cruel, he is very concerned about the people wherever he goes, and he never kills. Innocent people, please ask a few adults to stay here quietly so that they can save their lives when we surrender." This general also said good things, but he was talking about love for a cow. At this time, these individuals already had the idea of ????sacrifice for the country, how could they listen to these good words. ¡°After the general said this, what he got in exchange was the old general spitting and scolding. Fortunately, this general was also an easy-going man and didn't say much. After wiping the smear on his face, he stood back where he was and said loudly: "Master Gao, please come out and speak." ???????? Among the Sui army of his natural way, apart from Yang Guang, Gao Jiong is the second person, and now Yang Guang is busy fighting in the city, and now Gao Jiong is the only one here, so he shouted like this. After hearing what he said and thinking about the scene on the top of the city just now, Gao Jong naturally understood that this battle was no longer necessary, so he rode his horse forward a few steps, took the trumpet from the soldiers behind and replied: " Is it suitable for you to find me?" Because speakers are very useful, Su Chen simply bought a few more and gave one to each of Gao Jiong and others. That general is also a smart man, otherwise he would not have chosen to surrender at this time. After hearing Gao Jiong's words, he naturally knew that Gao Jiong was asking questions knowingly, but at this time it was they who asked for help.The man could only humble himself and said: "We are willing to surrender." This was discussed privately by several of their generals and they did not ask the soldiers. But just when they tied up Yuan Xian and the others, it was not difficult to guess from the cold expressions of the soldiers that they already had the intention to surrender, so they directly said. Gao Qiao raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Where is your sincerity?" Yuan Xian and the others will not survive. This was Gao Jiong's plan from the beginning. There can be no mistakes at this time. When the general heard this, he thought that he had not opened the city gate to surrender, so he shouted loudly: "We surrender but you can't hurt us?" "This is natural." Gao Jiong replied matter-of-factly. The general also knew that Su Chen had never surrendered many soldiers. He sighed, looked at Yuan Xian and others who were looking at him angrily, and said to the soldiers around him: "Brothers, Chen Shubao is fatuous. As a result, we can only surrender and open the city gate." Those soldiers also knew their current situation. Although they were ashamed, they chose to be ashamed when faced with shame and death. So when the general said this, they did not respond, but silently opened the city gate. Seeing the city gate open, Gao Jiong looked back at He Ruobi and others. He Ruobi and others naturally understood, and immediately galloped towards the city with their horses, followed closely by the infantry, but the crossbowmen were stopped by Wang Shao and continued to attack. After all, the example of Han Qinhu just now was Front. When He Ruobi entered the city, the Nanchen soldiers had consciously thrown their weapons together. He Ruobi smiled coldly and looked at the city wall. He remembered that Gao Jiong had said that those people must die. Gao Yan rode his horse into the city and looked at the Nanchen soldiers with their heads lowered. Suddenly he remembered what Su Chen always said to the surrendered soldiers, and shouted loudly: "Put your hands on your head, and follow me and squat to the base of the wall." Don¡¯t look back.¡± At this time, at the North City Gate, Han Qinhu had four or five stab wounds on his body. Standing opposite him was Ren Zhong. However, Ren Zhong was indeed more seriously injured than him, but he could still hold the sword in his hand. Tight. And around them were all Sui soldiers, while Nanchen soldiers were all lying on the ground. "General, kill him quickly, otherwise the brothers won't even be able to drink the soup." At this time, a soldier shouted loudly. When Han Qinhu heard this, he smiled. Just when Han Qinhu and others were bravely resisting Ren Zhong's troops, the reinforcements from Li Yuan, Wu Jianzhang and others were felt. Naturally, a one-sided situation appeared on the battlefield. Soon, all Nanchen soldiers were wiped out, but Han Qin Hu is going to duel with Ren Zhong. This is not because of his confusion, but because he wants to personally avenge his brothers who died because of his confusion. But Wu Jianzhang and Li Yuan could not wait for him, so they went to find Su Chen first, leaving Han Qinhu's soldiers to watch Han Qinhu's duel with Ren Zhong. Those soldiers never doubted that Han Qinhu would lose. This was a belief, a kind of confidence in Han Qinhu. "Ah." Ren Zhong raised the sword in his hand and aimed at Han Qinhu to strike first. Han Qinhu sneered and rushed towards Ren Zhong. Su Chen looked at the gate of Nanchen Palace and thought about a question in his mind. He was now in the unparalleled mode, and he still had Luo Shixin's strange power. If he hit the door with all his strength, would the door open? "Brother, you, you, what else are you thinking about? I opened it with a few hammers." Seeing Su Chen's reluctance to attack, Li Yuanba couldn't help it, and swung the golden hammer of the drum and urn in his hand. said. Su Chen heard this, touched Li Yuanba's head, walked to the city gate, and shouted loudly: "Everyone, stay back." When everyone saw this scene, they immediately understood that Su Chen wanted to open the door by himself, so they stepped back one after another. When Su Chen saw those people retreating, the corner of his mouth turned up and he said, "You must be the most powerful one in showing off today." After saying that, he roared loudly and rushed towards the main entrance of the palace with all his strength. "Boom" sound. I saw Su Chen paralyzed on the ground. Su Chen calculated all the possibilities, but forgot one thing. Although he had Luo Shixin's strange strength, he did not have Luo Shixin's body and bones, and Luo Shixin would only hit the door when he was wearing armor. Apparently Su Chen overestimated himself. Lying on the ground, Su Chen touched his shoulder and cursed: "Forget about this, it's so embarrassing." After saying that, he turned around and glanced at the crowd, and found that many of them had begun to laugh. Angry, he remembered all the laughing people, stood up and looked at the emperor.Palace gate. ¡°Since it can¡¯t be knocked open, we have no choice but to open it.¡± After saying that, his hands reached the crack of the red door. "ah." Roaring angrily, his face slowly turned red, and the veins on his arms and backs of his hands protruded. But there was still no response from the door. At this moment, Yuwen Chengdu ran to Su Chen and said, "Your Highness, this door is fastened by a bolt. It cannot be opened like this." When Su Chen heard this, his face immediately turned red, but then he became angry. He turned to look at Li Yuanba and shouted loudly: "Yuanba, lend me your pair of hammers." When Li Yuanba heard this, he hurried to the front. He didn't know what Su Chen had just done, but it was obviously unsuccessful. Su Chen took the pile of drums, urns and golden hammers from Li Yuanba. Suddenly his arms sank and he screamed inwardly. It was very heavy, but fortunately it was within Su Chen's acceptance range. ¡°What a lot of strength.¡± Everyone knew how heavy Li Yuanba¡¯s pair of hammers was, and now that they saw Su Chen picking it up easily, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel, and the smiles on their faces just disappeared. "You guys stand back," Su Chen said. When Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu heard this, they stepped back one after another. I just heard Su Chen shout loudly: "I'll smash your broken door." Text Chapter 163 The future Mrs. Xuanhua appears "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" At the third sound, only a bang was heard, and Su Chen smashed a hole in the city gate. When Su Chen saw the hole, he was overjoyed. He raised the drum, urn, and golden hammer high in his hand, roared, and smashed it with all his strength. With a "boom", sawdust suddenly flew out of the huge imperial city gate, and it could no longer withstand Su Chen's angry attack. With a huge crack, the city gate suddenly opened, and inside the city, many soldiers looked at Su Chen with a sledgehammer in his hand with fear on their faces. "Kill." Su Chen raised his sledgehammer and shouted loudly. As he said that, he was about to rush in, but was held back by someone. Looking back, I saw Li Yuanba grabbing his clothes and saying, "Brother, the hammer belongs to me." When Su Chen heard this, he coughed softly. This kid was really sincere. But he didn¡¯t bother to say any more, and directly handed the pile of Wengjin hammers back to Li Yuanba, took his weapon from Yuwen Chengdu, who had already held the Fangtian Painted Halberd, and rushed towards the palace. The troops in the imperial city saw the Sui army rushing into the imperial city like a flood. They all didn't know what to do. Some people even threw their weapons aside, knelt down and kept saying: "I Surrender, don¡¯t kill me, I surrender, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Therefore, their army guarding the imperial city naturally became defeated, some fled, and some surrendered. This is how the battle into the Imperial City ended. Su Chen walked up to the Grand Hall of the Nanchen Palace with unfinished thoughts, looked at the place where Nanchen officials went to court, and said: "Compared with our Sui Dynasty, it is far behind." "Haha, so they lost." Yuwen Chengdu said. Su Chen looked back at Yuwen Chengdu, looked at the dragon chair in the hall, and slowly walked towards it. But suddenly I remembered Chen Shubao. In my memory, Chen Shubao seemed to be hiding in the well with Xiao Meiniang and the others. Of course, so many things have happened now, which are very different from those in history, but it was still a child's search. "Where is Chen Shubao?" Su Chen did not sit on the dragon chair, but casually sat on the steps and asked. "Not yet, brothers are looking everywhere." After saying that, he asked: "Your Highness, what should be done with the eunuchs and maids in the palace?" "Let them all go, and let the brothers not do anything outrageous. They know my methods." Su Chen waved his hand casually and said. Finally, he was afraid that those soldiers and ruffians would do something, so he warned. "Yes." Yuwen Chengdu immediately replied. At this moment, Su Chen immediately thought of something, about Zhang Lihua. He remembered it very clearly. It seemed that it was Gao Jiong who killed Zhang Lihua. As for whether this was the case in real history, he really didn¡¯t know, so he immediately said: "Take everything Chen Shubao has" But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold feeling. This cold breath came from the top of the head. He quickly raised his head and saw a flash of cold light, and the sharp edge of a dagger appeared in front of his eyes. He couldn't help but hide to the right, but there was a step to his right, so he tragically rolled down, in such an embarrassing situation. "Yang Guang, I'll kill you." A sweet voice came and followed. Su Chen immediately looked over and saw a woman stabbing him with a dagger in her hand. She must have been the one just now. But before the woman reached Su Chen, Yuwen Chengdu grabbed the woman's hand and squeezed it hard. The woman let out a sweet cry, perhaps because of the pain. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground, and the other hand was also touched by Yuwen Chengdu. stop. At this time, many soldiers in the palace ran in and put their knives on the woman's shoulders. Things happened so quickly, it took less than a minute from the time Su Chen rolled down to the time the woman was captured. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Yuwen Chengdu walked to Su Chen and asked with concern. Su Chen waved his hand and looked at the woman. He saw that the woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a pair of big eyes full of anger, a pair of sharp eyebrows that were even more wrinkled at this time, a pretty face and a white body. The goose-yellow military uniform looks heroic, and the woman is very beautiful, which is the most important thing. "Yang Guang, you will not die well." The woman suddenly cursed. Seeing the woman scolding Su Chen, the soldiers next to her looked angry, but Su Chen waved his hand and asked: "If you kill me, the people in the city will be buried with me, including yourself and Chen Shubao." Su Chen remembered a person named Mrs. Xuanhua. This person was obtained by Yang Guang after he conquered the city, and the most important thing wasThis person is Chen Shubao¡¯s sister. But she was not Yang Guang's daughter-in-law at first, but was thrown into the palace of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty together with the Chen family. Later, when Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty saw her, the old guy became lustful and began a year-end love affair. , of course I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Xuanhua is sincere. But the daughter-in-law of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Queen Loneliness, was a very jealous person and did not allow Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty to establish concubines or get close to the beauties in the harem. Chen lived in the Sui palace for several years in a miserable state. It was not until Queen Dugu died of illness that she was granted the title of noble. By this time, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was already old, and all major military and political affairs were entrusted to the prince, Yang Guang, who was formerly named King of Jin. Yang Guang was originally the second son of Emperor Wen. He was filial and polite on the surface, but in fact he was a scheming person. Because of Prince Yang Yong's extremely disorderly daily life, Emperor Wen and Empress Dugu became increasingly dissatisfied with Prince Yang Yong. At this time, Yang Guang saw the right opportunity and won the favor of his mother, Queen Dugu. Later, he used a bitter trick to make Emperor Wen and Queen Dugu think that the prince intended to poison Yang Guang. So Yang Yong was deposed, and Yang Guang got his wish and was made the prince. In the fourth year of Renshou, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was seriously ill, and Mrs. Xuanhua and Mrs. Ronghua took care of him. Emperor Wen saw that they had been serving him without rest, so he quickly asked them to change clothes and take a nap. When Mrs. Xuanhua left Renshou Palace to change clothes, she met Prince Yang Guang. When Yang Guang saw that his father was seriously ill and the person in front of him was so beautiful, he acted recklessly and acted rudely. Mrs. Xuanhua was not allowed, and she finally got rid of Yang Guang's entanglement. She rushed back to Renshou Palace in disheveled clothes and cried to Emperor Wen about Yang Guang's rudeness. After hearing this, Emperor Wen was furious and regretted that he had deposed Yang Yong and established this rebellious son. He originally planned to summon ministers to discuss the matter of deposing the prince, but Yang Guang's minions were already everywhere in the palace. As a result, Emperor Wen fell seriously ill and died. When Emperor Wen died, Mrs. Xuanhua¡¯s nightmare had just begun. On the day when Emperor Wen died of illness, the people in the palace felt very relieved to know that he had not been sentenced to death, but Mrs. Xuanhua did not think so. Yang Guang probably won't let her go. At the request of everyone in the palace, Mrs. Xuanhua reluctantly accepted the Tongxinknot. That night, Yang Guang visited Mrs. Xuanhua. After Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty came to the throne, he lived in Xiandu Palace. Soon Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty welcomed Mrs. Xuanhua back to the palace. Mrs. Xuanhua died of illness more than a year after returning to the palace. "This woman's voice is very tragic. A beautiful lady of a generation died in depression." Su Chen knew this person and went to find out more about it. After all, Mrs. Xuanhua was very famous, so she knew this. The main thing that made Su Chen suspect that the woman in front of him was Mrs. Xuanhua was that in the novel, Chen Shubao's sister once attacked Yang Guang. ¡°At this time when it seems to be real history and also seems to be fictional history, Su Chen must take it all into consideration. But Su Chen was the only one who didn't remember this girl's name, only the title after him. "Bah." When Su Chen finished speaking, the woman spat at Su Chen. Every man has a bottom line, and Su Chen is usually very kind to people and things, especially to beautiful women, but this cannot be said that Su Chen has no temper, and now this woman's performance has violated Su Chen's bottom line, but Su Chen would not be violent towards beautiful women, but he would still do some revenge. Su Chen wiped off the smear on his face, looked at the woman with a smile, stretched out his hand to lift her chin and said: "Remember, you are the loser now, not me, don't be so arrogant, and you know what? Because of your spit just now, I suddenly plan to change the way I deal with you." After finishing speaking, he paused, looked at the woman's expression without any fear, and then said: "Originally, I thought about throwing you aside as a prisoner, but now I have changed my mind. I want you to be alone with me." of prisoners.¡± "Your Highness, this is not good." Yuwen Chengdu heard this and immediately said, after all, all these trophies now belong to Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty. Su Chen naturally understood. He waved his hand and said, "It's just a woman. I can just beg my father. But what I have to do now is punish this little girl." "Yes." Yuwen Chengdu clasped his fists and took a step back. "Looking at your appearance, you should be pretty. You must have never suffered much since childhood, and you are still a virgin." When Su Chen said this, his face was filled with emotion. "Kill me." But there was no fear on the woman's face and she said viciously. Su Chen smiled and said, "I never kill women." After saying that, he looked at Yuwen Chengdu and said, "Chengdu, find a hundred boars immediately, let all those beasts eat the poison, and throw them together." Yuwen Chengdu looked at Su Chen blankly, not knowing what he was doing, but immediately a look of realization appeared on his face and he looked at the woman. And the soldiers around him also understood what Su Chen meant.?, looking at this woman, I couldn't bear it. It would be better to give him to our brothers than to a boar. "Beast, kill me, kill me quickly." The woman also understood what Su Chen was going to do. She kept struggling and said loudly. Su Chen smiled and looked at the people around him and said, "Then throw all those boars into the sow pen, and then throw this little princess into the boar power and stink her for a few days." After listening to Su Chen's words, everyone blinked, but immediately they didn't know what to say. Seeing them like this, Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "You are too evil, but this girl, your brother Chen Shubao will suffer a little because of you." After hearing Su Chen's words, the woman was stunned for a moment, but then she breathed a sigh of relief. But now that she heard this, she was shocked, why did he know her identity. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 164: Chen Shubao likes to have anal sex? "Hey, woman, what's your name?" Su Chen looked at the future Mrs. Xuanhua coldly and asked. "The woman snorted heavily, but she was thinking about why her identity was known to him. Could it be that he had seen her before, but since he knew her identity, why didn't he know her name? Seeing her like this, Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "Forget it, we will know sooner or later anyway. Chengdu, let the people below do what I just ordered." Yuwen Chengdu clasped his fists and said, "Your Highness, we have sent someone to do it, but this woman" Su Chen smiled and said nothing. He knew very well that challenging the imperial power in this era meant suicide, and it meant rebelling when he was full and had nothing to do. However, she did not think that Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty would do anything to herself for a woman, and This woman brought out the petulant psychology deep inside her. "Your Highness, Mr. Gao and others are on their way here." At this time, a soldier came and said respectfully to Su Chen. "Yeah." Su Chen hummed, looked at the woman, smiled and said, "Let's go out to meet Mr. Gao and the others." At this time, Chen Jun at the East City Gate and West City Gate had already heard the news that the Sui army had invaded from the North City Gate and occupied the palace. Chen Jun suddenly panicked, and many of them were like Yuan Xian and others. People with ideas, but the soldiers had no fighting morale at this time. Their calls and crowds were like pebbles falling into a river, only making a little ripple, but quickly disappeared. Therefore, Yu Wenhuaji and others also entered Jiankang City. "Your Highness." Gao Jun and others saw that Su Chen was safe and sound, and they all breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Everyone is late." Gao Jun and others did not understand, thinking that Chen Shubao had run away or something, so they all raised their heads and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and said, "The credit for the invasion of Nanchen was divided between me and General Han." When everyone heard this, they all smiled helplessly. Gao Jiong smiled and stroked his beard. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed the tied up woman standing behind Su Chen and asked, "Your Highness, is this?" Su Chen said casually: "It's nothing. I was careless in the hall just now and didn't find where she was hiding. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise I might have lost my job." When everyone heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat. They had already heard what Su Chen meant by hanging up the lottery before, so how could they not break out in cold sweat when they heard his words now? You must know that this is equivalent to destroying Nan Chen. If this is the case, If something goes wrong suddenly, it will be more serious than defeat. "It looks like she is Chen Shubao's sister." Su Chen added. When everyone heard this, they looked at the woman closely. After a while, Gao Jiong said: "I heard that Chen Shubao has a sister, who is the fourteenth daughter of Emperor Chen Xuan. She is intelligent and has unparalleled talents. Her name is Chen Hui'er." When the woman heard Gao Yan's words, she snorted heavily and turned her head to one side, not looking at them. When Su Chen saw this, he knew that Gao Jiong was right. This girl's name was Chen Hui'er, so he smiled and said, "Chen Hui'er's name is quite good." After saying that, he looked at Gao Jiong and said, "Master Gao really knows nothing." I don¡¯t know, even the name of the little princess of Chen Kingdom is known.¡± Although this is flattering, it is also a double entendre. Who is Gao Jun? How could he not hear that Su Chen was laughing at him? But the way to be an official is to be thick-skinned, so he said calmly: "Your Highness, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle." When Su Chen heard this, he quietly raised his middle finger to Gao Jiong, but only heard Wang Shao say: "Your Highness, can Chen Shubao be caught?" Hearing this, Su Chen frowned and said, "Brothers are still searching, but I don't know where they escaped?" Su Chen had long asked them not to let go of any well, but who knew if Chen Shubao had entered the well more often. "Your Highness, seal the palace immediately and don't let anyone leave. If Chen Shubao doesn't catch it" Wang Shao said immediately. Su Chen nodded and said, "I'll catch him, and it happened in such a short time, and there are our people everywhere at the entrance of the palace. I believe the fat man can't escape." "That's the best." Wang Shao said, frowning. "Master Wang, don't think too much. Chen Shubao is well-dressed and well-fed, and his body shape is such that even if he is asked to run, he may not be able to escape." Li Yuan said with a smile. Su Chen smiled and looked at Chen Hui'er and said, "Master Gao, tell the brothers not to hurt the people. The rest will be as you wish. This is all I have." "Your Highness, there is countless gold and silver in Nanchen Palace." Wang Shao stood up and said.¡°Give some of it to the families of the brothers who died in this battle, and the rest must not be misappropriated, waiting for your father¡¯s will.¡± Su Chen waved his hand and said. "Your Highness is wise." Wang Shao responded. He was afraid that Su Chen would do something outrageous, but now that he heard what he said, he immediately felt relieved. Of course, he said it in front of so many people so that his little master could improve himself to a higher level in everyone's mind, so that he could do whatever he wanted in the future. "Commander, General Luo found Chen Shubao and his two concubines in a well in the back garden." At this time, a soldier hurried over and said with a smile on his face. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the soldier, and Gao Jiong asked: "Are you sure it's Chen Shubao?" "Yes, he is exactly the same as the person standing on the city wall just now, and there are two extremely beautiful women beside him, so he can't be mistaken." The soldier replied immediately. Su Chen saw the half-smiling look on his face and couldn't help but ask: "What? Are you smiling like this?" "No, no, I just wanted to laugh when I thought of how embarrassed Chen Shubao came out of the well just now." The soldier heard that it was Su Chen who asked. He was very familiar with Su Chen on weekdays, so he didn't have much etiquette to say what he had just said. Everything was told once. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen had a look of helplessness on his face, while Gao Jiong and others also had smiles on their faces. Only Chen Hui'er had a cold face and didn't know what she was thinking. "Let's go and have a look." Su Chen said with a smile. "Yes." The soldier immediately moved out of the way and walked behind Yuwen Chengdu. So, everyone walked towards the back garden. As for Chen Huier, because of Su Chen's instructions, Yuwen Chengdu did not take her away, but tied her hands and followed behind. "Does Master Gao know that there is a woman named Zhang Lihua next to Chen Shubao?" Su Chen asked as he walked on the road. "Well, this woman is not simple. Chen Shubao is mediocre. The government of this country is basically in the hands of Zhang Lihua. This has also led to many people in Nanchen only knowing Zhang Lihua but not Chen Shubao. Moreover, I heard that Chen Shubao even made a special gift for Zhang Lihua. The poem is called "Chrysanthemum Flower". Gao Jiong heard Su Chen's words and immediately answered. When Su Chen heard this, especially the last sentence, he couldn't help but said: "Chrysanthemum flowers? Chen Shubao likes popping chrysanthemums?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site), Rewards and your support are my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 165: Let these two women live "Your Highness, the original name of that poem is "Chrysanthemums on the Jade Tree"." Gao Jiong saw Su Chen's expression. Although he didn't understand what Su Chen meant by popping chrysanthemums, he didn't think much about the strange words Su Chen said. I thought, and explained. "That's it." When Su Chen heard this, his surprise subsided a little. Just now when he heard Gao Jiong talking about chrysanthemums, Su Chen couldn't help but think of chrysanthemums, and then naturally thought of chrysanthemums. Of course, it's not Su Chen's fault. Although he had the best Chinese scores when he was in school in his previous life, I have never learned this poem before, so I had this reflection. Wang Shao saw Su Chen's look and explained: "Zhang Lihua was a singer, and she loved Zhang Lihua very much, so she wrote this poem. I remember the original sentence is like this. Liyu Fanglin faces the high pavilion, and the new clothes are gorgeous and the quality is alluring; Yinghu Ningjiao was not in the beginning, and she laughed with a smile. The face of the enchantress is like a flower with dew, and the stream of jade trees illuminates the chrysanthemums; Flowers bloom and fall but they don¡¯t last long, they fall red all over the ground and go into silence! If the lower official did not remember it wrong, it was that, but His Royal Highness still didn't remember. " After hearing this, Su Chen nodded, but in his heart he became even more curious about this Zhang Lihua, and he didn¡¯t know what he looked like that made Chen Shubao obsessed. "Your Highness, what did you mean by the anus explosion just now?" Gao Jiao suddenly said. When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "It's nothing, it's just a new word I thought of. It probably means that a chrysanthemum blooms and is damaged by someone using something." Gao Yan nodded, indicating that he understood, but he still didn¡¯t understand the connection between the so-called popping anus and the chrysanthemum flower. Seeing the confusion on his and other people's faces, Su Chen didn't say anything more. After all, if he told the true meaning of Bakuju, although the faces of these people would not show anything, his own image would probably be lost. , after all, although this group of people are all counselors, they are also men of letters. "We'd better go there quickly." Su Chen didn't want to say anything more on this topic, so he changed the topic. After saying that, the speed of my feet became a little happier. Everyone naturally wanted to follow Su Chen, and they also understood that Su Chen didn't want to say more, so they didn't ask. After a while, everyone, led by the soldier, arrived at the back garden, beside the well where Chen Shubao and others were. Not far away, Su Chen saw Chen Shubao and the two women beside him. Her skin is as white as snow and jade, and is unusually white. The part of her breasts exposed by the light green topless dress is even more eye-catching. The dewdrops add a touch of charming charm, a bunch of bangs gently cover the forehead, the straight bridge of the nose matches the slightly raised cheekbones impeccably, the rosy lips are slightly open, and his appearance is very Dazzling and charming. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the dirt from the well is stained on her face, but there is some dirt on the woman¡¯s right cheek, and the look of fear in her eyes makes people want to go up and take pity on her. ??Look at another woman whose skin is as smooth as cream. She has autumn eyes, a straight nose, and moist red lips. Compared with the previous woman, this woman's appearance is not inferior at all, but this woman is the only one who behaves very calmly at this time, without any fear, and at this time The graceful posture displayed is even more impressive. "Greetings to His Highness." While Su Chen was still looking at the two women dreamily, the soldiers noticed Su Chen's arrival and immediately saluted. At this sound, Su Chen finally came to his senses, and kept looking at the two women. At this time, Su Chen no longer got mad when he saw beautiful women like he did some time ago, but now he doesn't care, but seeing these two Woman, he knew he had lost his temper. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Su Chen said, "Everyone, get up." With that said, he walked up to Chen Shubao and the other three, looked at their appearance, and said with a smile: "Chen Shubao, is there anything else you can say?" "I have nothing to say." Chen Shubao was in a very embarrassed state, his face was bruised and bruised. It was obvious that he had just suffered some abuse. Of course, Su Chen ignored it, and his tone of voice was full of helplessness. "How dare the king of a subjugated country call me me!" He Ruobi shouted loudly. When Chen Shubao heard the voice, he took a few steps back in fright. He looked at He Ruobi and then at Su Chen. His lips moved. He wanted to say something but didn't know what to say? Seeing his appearance, Su Chen smiled and said, "Why don't you bow when you see me?" At this time, Su Chen was no longer the person who was casual about everything and didn't care about his identity.In the morning, at this time, he knew when to put on airs and when not to put on airs. "I would like to pay homage to His Highness the King of Jin for Chen Shubao, the king of the country." Chen Shubao wanted to say something else, but when he saw the generals around Su Chen who were eyeing him eagerly, he suddenly became timid and pulled Xiao Meiniang beside him to salute Zhang Lihua. Su Chen smiled and said, "I don't know why I suddenly thought of Liu Chan?" After finishing speaking, he continued: "I have heard that there are two beauties around Chen Shubao. I think they are you. They are really beautiful." Su Chen had to admit that he was telling the truth. These two girls were really much prettier than those he had seen, and they were also much prettier than Zhang Chuchen. "Your Highness, why not take them back and hand them over to Your Majesty?" Yu Wenhuaji naturally understood Su Chen's little thoughts and said. "No, they both must die." Gao Qiao stood up and said in opposition. Hearing Gao Yan's words, Chen Shubao suddenly softened and sat down. Compared to him, the two women around him didn't react much, as if they already knew their fate. "I, my country is already yours, do you still want to kill me?" Chen Shubao said timidly. "I'm not killing you." Gao Jiong said coldly, his face not hiding his disgust for Chen Shubao. When Chen Shubao heard this, he was relieved, but then he thought of something, raised his head and said, "You can't kill my two beauties." "Idiot." Xiong Kuohai couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't help but cursed. Su Chen smiled. He remembered that Zhang Lihua seemed to have died here, but Xiao Meiniang lived on and had an affair with Li Shimin. She was an amazing woman. And Su Chen knew very well that sometimes he had to compromise on some things, but Su Chen did not forget that when the system issued the task, he said something about Xiao Meiniang. As for Zhang Lihua, he didn't say much. "Host Su Chen has obtained the mission [Rescue Zhang Lihua, Xiao Meiniang]" ¡­ At this moment, the system¡¯s voice appeared in Su Chen¡¯s mind. It really comes to whatever comes to mind, but this guy has been quiet for so long and now he is starting to make trouble, which is his style. Su Chen couldn't help but smile when he heard the sound of the system. Everyone present looked at Su Chen. After all, it was Su Chen who had the final say at this time. "Do you two want to die?" Su Chen thought for a long time, but he didn't know how to convince Gao Jiong, and he knew very well that Gao Jiong wanted to kill these two people. Many people present had this idea, so Just don't try to convince them and just start with these two people. After finishing speaking, he was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he still didn¡¯t know which one was Xiao Meiniang and which one was Zhang Lihua, so he asked: ¡°Which one of you is Xiao Meiniang and who is Zhang Lihua?¡± "Concubine Zhang Lihua, this is my sister." The dignified woman replied with a calm tone, neither humble nor overbearing. "Do you two want to die?" Su Chen stopped He Ruobi and asked again with a smile. "What do you think, Your Highness?" Zhang Lihua replied with a smile. "Bold!" Li Yuan stood up and yelled. "It seems that he doesn't want to die. That will be difficult. Why don't we show our hands and vote." Su Chen said helplessly. Everyone present was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Su Chen meant. They only heard Gao Jiong say: "Your Highness, the daughter of a subjugated country" "Master Gao, there is no such thing as a daughter of a subjugated country in this world. It's just that the country is about to be destroyed. Just like if there were no Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang in Nanchen, wouldn't we be able to destroy them in the Sui Dynasty?" Su Chen asked. He waved his hand and said. Everyone present knew what the show of hands meant, and when they heard Su Chen's words that he didn't want the two women to die, they all nodded. Gao Jiong frowned, snorted heavily, and looked at Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang. "Shang, was it really because of the appearance of Su Daji that he was destroyed? During the Warring States Period, Nafu Chai was also because of Xi Shi? Did Lord Gao just cause those dynasties to be replaced because of the appearance of a woman?" Su Chen looked at it From his look, he knew that the gap had appeared, but what Su Chen had to do now was not to repair the gap, but to shrink it as much as possible, because it was impossible to repair the gap once it had appeared. "Why do you want to impose the fault of the king's immorality on a woman? Master Gao, all of this is just following the flow of history. Moreover, our Sui Dynasty has unified China, but can it really exist for a long time?" Su Chen continued to talk nonsense. He didn't know if he could convince Gao Jiong after saying this, but that was all he could do at this time. ??"Your Highness must have fallen in love with the beauty of these two women!" Gao Qiao turned to look at Su Chen and said coldly. "I have a lot of lovely wives at home, not to mention a growing beauty, why should I need them." Su Chen said with a smile. As he spoke, he glanced at Li Yuan and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was nothing unusual about Li Yuan. Su Chen knew that he could not get rid of this girl Li Xiuning. Since there was no way to get rid of her, he would simply accept her. This was the behavior of a man. "Since you said this, Your Highness dares to swear." Gao Jiong said coldly. "Master Gao, you have gone too far." Yu Wenhuaji and Li Yuan stood up and said at the same time. Su Chen pinched his nose and said, "Master Gao, I can swear that I don't do anything to the two of them, but what if they do to me?" Gao Jiu was stunned for a moment, then said after a moment of silence: "That won't work either." Hearing this, Su Chen frowned. This old guy really didn't give himself any steps. But when things got to this point, he had no choice but to agree. After all, he had to complete the task first. As for Su Chen's previous life and what he swore. I don¡¯t know how many times I have done something, but I have violated it every time, and now I am not living well. "Gao Jiong!" Yu Wenhuaji shouted. Su Chen waved his hand and looked at the two extremely beautiful women Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang. Men are possessive, especially when they see something that everyone wants, but now Su Chen can get them with just one sentence. There is no need to do this, but Su Chen knows that if he wants to achieve something big, Gao Jiong's support is indispensable, but he has his own bottom line. "Gao Jiong, I can swear that I won't do anything to them, but if they are willing to stay with me, I can't help it. And in the future, will I have to ask if I can find a girl who is tall like you?" He said, Su Chen's domineering aura emanates from his body. Su Chen can now send and receive it freely, and now his domineering aura is mixed with murderous aura, making it more permeable than before. Gao Jun felt Su Chen's domineering aura, and his body trembled, but he still wanted to say something on his face, but he still stopped and said: "I was just rude, your highness, please forgive me." When Su Chen heard this, a smile appeared on his face and he said, "No, it's me who made things difficult for Mr. Gao." After saying that, he looked at Chen Shubao and the other three and said, "I won't kill you, but that doesn't mean I'll let you go." "Host Su Chen completed the first main mission." ¡­ "The host Su Chen unified China and his achievements increased" ¡­ "Because host Su Chen has completed too many tasks, the system is integrating rewards." ¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 166: System rewards are like rolling floods (Part 1) The corners of Su Chen's mouth turned up. Is it finally here? Just when he was breaking through the palace, Su Chen was wondering why the system hadn't told him about completing the first main mission. After thinking about it, he concluded that it might be after catching Chen Shubao. But when he saw Chen Shubao, the system still didn't tell him. There was movement, and a mission to protect Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang came, but Su Chen didn't say anything. After all, since the mission had been completed, the system couldn't just let it go, so he kept waiting. Su Chen, who often plays online games, knows that this first main mission is like a full-time job. If it succeeds, many things will definitely appear, and its own strength will also improve. So at this time, Su Chen could only chuckle. , and can¡¯t wait. "Pull Chen Shubao to Jiankang City to show the public, and the rest of the people will guard him. As for the officials in Nanchen, Mr. Gao, do you know what I want to say?" Su Chen said immediately without turning his head. Gao Jie nodded and said: "Yes." He knew what Su Chen was going to do. Those who were talented and knowledgeable would accept them. Those who were not talented and knowledgeable would kill them all no matter what they did. This is what Su Chen told him before. . He supports this. "Your Highness, where are they?" Wang Shao looked at Zhang Lihua and Chen Huier and asked. "She is locked up alone, and the two of them are locked up with the concubines. If anyone makes trouble, don't tell me, they will be killed directly." Su Chen waved his hand and said. "Yes." Wang Shao said immediately. "Li Yuan, Yu Wenhua and you two are responsible for comforting the people in the city. He Ruobi, you are responsible for military affairs. General Han is injured now, and I will trouble you more. Mr. Wu, please lead the people to clean up the entire Jiankang and deal with it cleanly. ." Su Chen looked at the ministers and said. "Yes." Everyone said in unison. "Be smart, we will go home in three days." Su Chen said. As for Gao Jiong, Suchen didn't say anything, because he told Gao Jiong what he was going to do a few days ago. "Okay, I'm a little tired. I'll just find a house to tidy up and I'll go sleep for a while. Let the brothers tidy up early and give them three days off." Su Chen said pretending to yawn. "Yes." He Ruobi said immediately. After saying that, he glanced at Zhang Lihua and Xiao Meiniang who were looking at him on one side, and quickly moved their eyes forward again. "Your Highness, go this way." At this time, a soldier came over and said to him. Su Chen nodded and walked in the direction pointed by the soldier, while Yuwen Chengdu and others followed closely behind them. He also knew that it was inhumane to be a hands-off shopkeeper at this time. After all, he had just conquered the capital of Nanchen State and there were many things for him to deal with. But now Su Chen was too lazy to care about those things. At this time, he was like a man who had not slept with a woman for many years. Prostitutes are just as anxious to have sex with women, and even if he stayed to help deal with those matters, he wouldn't be able to say anything. After all, he was confident that he was not capable in government affairs. Along the way, the officers and soldiers of the Sui army stood fiercely one by one, and palace maids and eunuchs were escorted around them from time to time. When they saw Su Chen, they all knelt down and saluted. Su Chen just waved his hands and said nothing. After walking for a while, he came to a large house. Su Chen walked in without thinking much and found that it was very elegant and elegant. Music, chess, calligraphy and painting could be seen everywhere. Su Chen was too lazy to appreciate this, so he stopped the people following him and closed the door. However, he did not notice that the corners of the soldier who was leading him raised his mouth slightly, but soon returned to normal. "Fat man, do you think His Highness is so tired?" Xiong Kuohai watched Su Chen close the door and whispered to Lai Huer. Lai Huer shrugged and said, "How would I know, but didn't you hear what Shixin said? Your Highness picked up Yuanba's hammer three times and smashed open the door of the imperial city. He must be really tired." ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought His Highness couldn¡¯t bear it when he saw those two charming women.¡± Xiong Kuohai nodded and said. "I can't help but you are so big-headed. Didn't you see that His Highness went in by himself?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he thought of something and a strange expression appeared on his face. Seeing his expression, Xiong Kuohai smiled, as if to say you understand. The conversation between the two was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly, but no one spoke because they found it disgusting. As for Luo Shixin and Li Yuanba, they didn't understand and looked at them curiously. Why do you know these two guys are laughing so disgustingly? Walking into the room, Su Chen walked directly to a bench, sat down, and said impatiently: "Open the system panel." I saw the blue panel of the system appear.   The only difference is that on the panel that appears this time, there are not several major options arranged in sequence like in the past, but several large characters are written on it. Congratulations to host Su Chen for completing the first main mission. After a few seconds, these big characters disappeared. What appeared in front of Su Chen was not those major options, but a jump directly to the mission center. With the exception of a few tasks at the task center, there are small golden exclamation marks in front of the rest of the tasks, which means that all of these tasks have been completed. And the first one in line is the main mission. Su Chen immediately clicked on the main mission. ¡¾Main mission: ¡¾Destroy Nanchen, kill the traitors, and unify China (upgraded)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: extremely difficult¡¿ ¡¾Reward for completing the task: the merit value will be increased by 5,000, and the supreme value will be increased by 100. ¡¿ ¡¾Special reward for completing the task:? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: All attributes become zero, all official positions are dismissed and demoted to a pariah. ¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 100100¡¿ What appears below it is the words that the task has been completed and whether to receive the task reward. Su Chen clicked yes without any hesitation, only to hear the system say: "Host Su Chen completed the main task of destroying Nanchen and unifying China, and received five thousand merit points and one hundred supreme points." "Because the host Su Chen completed the upgraded main mission, he received a special reward and a jade." ¡­ Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He knew very well what the He's Bi was. He heard that the jade seal was made of this thing. But the jade seal was not in Yang Jian's imperial study. How did it end up here? Isn't the current jade seal made of He's Bi? But at this time, Su Chen didn't have so much thoughts to think about this. At this time, he was thinking about the next tasks. He remembered that some tasks had lottery rewards. So, Su Chen looked at the task a few more times, then turned it off. He couldn't wait to reach out and click on the second task, but found that he had completed this task. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 167 The rewards of the system are like a rolling flood (Part 2) After hesitating for a moment, Su Chen opened it. ¡¾Side mission: Get Xiao Meiren's heart (complete within one year)¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Hard¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion reward: Charm value increased by 3¡¿ ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: reduce the favorability of all women¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 100100¡¿ Although the mission rewards are not many, does the completion of Su Chen's mission mean that he has won Xiao Meiniang's heart? ¡°But I really haven¡¯t said a few words to Xiao Meiniang before and after. Is it possible that I have reached the point where everyone loves her when she sees her? Su Chen couldn't help but shake his head to get rid of this idea. He was very aware of his own charm. Although it was not to the point where people and gods were angry, it was not far behind, but it was not yet to the point where a woman would fall in love with him. . After thinking about it, Su Chen clicked yes and received the mission reward. "Host Su Chen, complete the side mission to obtain Xiao Meiniang's heart, and increase the charm value by 3" ¡­ Su Chen, who ignored the sound of the system, exited the panel with some confusion and clicked on the next task. ¡¾Side mission: Rescue Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Hard¡¿ [Reward for completing the mission: increase the charm value by 10, and win the love of either Xiao Meiniang or Zhang Lihua] ¡¾Punishment for mission failure: None¡¿ ¡¾Mission completion: 100100¡¿ Since tasks appear randomly, task rewards are released on their own. When Su Chen looked at the reward of this task, he immediately understood why the task was completed just now. It was probably that the person who randomly selected Xiao Meiniang fell in love with her, and then the task was completed. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't help but think of that charming, plump woman, and couldn't help but swallow her saliva. But he immediately shook his head not to think about it, and exited the task panel. But just as he clicked on the next task, something strange happened, and the screen suddenly dimmed. Before Su Chen could react, the words whether to receive all mission rewards with one click appeared in front of him. Seeing this word, Su Chen reacted immediately, hesitated for a moment, and clicked yes. The system immediately said: "Host Su Chen has completed many tasks and chose to receive the task rewards with one click. After system statistics, he obtained the task. The rewards include 18,000 merit points, 10 supreme points, 20 charm points, 20,000 popular support points, 300 popular support points, 20 force points, and two lucky draw opportunities." Having just finished speaking, before Su Chen, who was surging in his heart, had a chance to react, he continued: "Because the host Su Chen performed well during the completion of the first main task, and the task was exceeded, the host Su Chen obtained the viewing skill." "Because the host Su Chen has acquired personal skills, the system will enter the upgrade state in ten minutes, and the upgrade time is thirty-six hours." Su Chen was shocked at this time. The rewards he just mentioned were like a scourge, and he re-refreshed them wholeheartedly, especially the two lottery opportunities and the checking skills. But when he heard the system saying it would be upgraded in ten minutes, Su Chen immediately woke up because he was busy with the lottery. "System, draw a lottery." Su Chen glanced at the few unfinished tasks left in the taskbar and said, not knowing where the draw was. As soon as he finished speaking, five treasure boxes appeared just like before, but this time, a huge 2 appeared on the upper right side of the five treasure boxes. Although he didn¡¯t want to know that the number showed the number of times, Su Chen didn¡¯t bother to worry about it and looked directly at the five treasure boxes. In the past, it was the treasure box on the far right that gave Su Chen good things, including Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd, the Shadow Bearing Sword, Xiao Hong, and the book-like experience of halberd skills, so Su Chen decided to choose the treasure box on the far right this time. I saw that the treasure box was the same as before, it was slowly opened with a golden light, and gradually became larger. Suddenly, a room of silver underwear appeared. "Congratulations to host Su Chen for obtaining an invulnerable silkworm garment." "Hehe, hehe, brother's character cannot be overshadowed." When Su Chen heard the system's voice, the corners of his mouth turned up and he muttered to himself with a silly look on his face. But it can¡¯t be like this, because he clearly remembers that there is another chance to win a lottery. Immediately clicked to receive it, and silver light appeared next to Su Chen. Su Chen turned around and glanced at the clothes that kept appearing on TV in this past life, Tiancanyi. I noticed this dressAlthough the color looked better and the light was a little brighter, there was no difference, so he turned around and continued to look at the five big boxes. Originally he wanted to continue clicking on the treasure box on the far right, but he stopped immediately. Past game experience told him that usually if the first time is successful, the chance of success the second time will be much reduced. In other words, he just started. You got Tiancanyi in this box, and you might get coarse linen clothes the second time, so you have to be careful. Withdrawing his hand, Su Chen frowned and looked at the five big boxes. After thinking for a moment, Su Chen reached out and pointed at the box on the far left. The box looks like that, showing golden light, and then the golden light flashes. But what appeared was no longer the congratulations of the system, but a female voice: "Stupid pig, order something on the left, you are obviously placed on the far right." But after saying this, the voice disappeared instantly. Su Chen blinked and looked around the room to confirm that he was alone and no one else was there, but what was going on with that sound. "Congratulations to host Su Chen for obtaining 1000 merit points." But I heard the system say this right away. Hearing this voice, Su Chen instantly forgot that he had just obtained a female voice and cursed loudly: "Fuck." I saw a few big words clearly written on the system panel, and obtained 1000 merit points. Su Chen looked at the panel angrily, his lips twitching a little, but he didn't know what to say. After a moment of silence, he could only sigh helplessly and said: "It's due to my character that I am incompetent." After saying that, he looked at the Tiancanyi at hand, stretched out his hand and took it in his hand. After touching it a few times, he found that the clothes were extremely smooth and very light, just like holding a few leaves. "It's a good thing I got this treasure, otherwise I would have cried." Su Chen said with a wry smile on his face. The Tiancanyi was seen many times on TV in Su Chen's previous life. It appeared in basically every martial arts drama, and every time it appeared, it either protected the heroine from being raped, or It protects the protagonist from a fatal blow from the enemy. It can be said that this thing is a registration weapon. As I was thinking about it, I completely forgot about the female voice that suddenly appeared just now. After Su Chen comforted himself for a moment with Tiancanyi, he suddenly remembered that he hadn't looked at the loyalty thing yet, but just when he was about to check it, he heard the system suddenly say: "The system has entered the upgrade stage, thirty-six Reboot as a kid.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the blue panel in front of Su Chen suddenly disappeared. Su Chen was left with a helpless smile. At this time, Su Chen was able to face it calmly. After all, it takes time to adapt to the promotion of a sexy girl to a tall, rich and handsome person, and now Su Chen has adapted to the tall, rich and handsome person. life, and being able to show off is not only revealed on the surface. "The first main plot is completed, but I don't know what's next? Do you want to kill Yang Yong yourself?" Su Chen looked at the corner of the room and muttered to himself. PS: This is the end of the first volume. Thank you all for your continued support. Thank you very much. That¡¯s all I can say. Hehe, thank you. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come. (This site) Subscription, reward, and your support are my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 168: Who will be ranked number one (Part 1) "I asked everyone to come here tonight. You all know what you are going to do, so I won't say more, just do it." Su Chen was wearing a long robe, looking lazily at the pillars, and shouted loudly to the Sui Jun in front of him. , after saying that, he drank the wine in the bowl in his hand in one gulp. "Do it." All the soldiers responded loudly, raising the bowls containing wine in their hands. "Your Highness." Gao Jiong walked to Su Chen, holding a brand new booklet in his hand, as if he had something to report. Seeing his appearance, Su Chen smiled, turned around, picked up a bowl of wine from the plate on the side, handed it to Gao Yan, and said, "Master Gao, let's not talk about these things now, we just want to have fun." When he said it later, his voice was a little louder, as if on purpose, but his tone was full of joy, and there was also a hint of pride. Coupled with Su Chen's somewhat strong body, it made people feel that Su Chen was quite a bit of a charlatan. The heroic feeling of children. Gao Jiong was stunned for a moment, then looked at the rejoicing soldiers, and then at the appearance of Li Yuan and others beside Su Chen. He shook his head helplessly, took the wine bowl from Su Chen's hand, and handed over the pamphlet. Stuff it into your arms. He drank it all in one gulp, walked to the wine jar and filled the wine bowl again. He raised his hands and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, I am a little rude today. Please forgive me." During the day, Gao Jiong also reflected on it and found that Su Chen's performance was often unexpected. Although he sometimes made mistakes and made some mistakes, he would make up for them immediately. Moreover, when counting those accounts today, , when I heard the guilty ministers talking about Su Chen, they all raised their thumbs up, and Li Yuan and others also told me some of the feelings of Su Chen in the hearts of the people in Nanchen. After knowing this, I changed my mind and realized that it was me. Wrong, that's why I did this. Hearing Gao Jiong's words, Li Yuan and others showed surprised expressions on their faces, while Han Qinhu and He Ruobi looked at Gao Jiong in disbelief. They knew Gao Jiong's temper very well, and he was a stubborn donkey. Sometimes he dared to pick on Yang Jian, but although he had seen him take the initiative to admit his mistakes once or twice, it was the first time he had seen him like this in front of everyone, so it was a bit unbelievable. Su Chen quickly filled the empty bowl with wine, raised it towards Gao Jiong, and said, "Master Gao, don't say anything anymore. All the words are in the wine." After saying that, he brought the bowl to his mouth and drank it all in one gulp. Although Gao Jiong was a scholar, he had been on the battlefield for decades, and he could be regarded as half a military general. Seeing that Su Chen was so happy, he drank it all again without delay. When everyone saw Gao Jun and Su Chen like this, they were also happy from the bottom of their hearts. They raised their wine bowls high and drank down the wine in one gulp. However, Wu Jianzhang only took a sip and did not drink more. Drinking was forbidden in the army, but under Su Chen's forced order, he had no choice but to obey the order. Su Chen also knew that alcohol was taboo in the army, so he only allowed a quarter of the people to drink, while the remaining people were to guard the surrendered generals of Nanchen and defend against emergencies. Of course, this did not mean that these people did not drink. After drinking, Su Chen planned to celebrate in four days, and Wu Jianzhang only agreed after hearing Su Chen's plan. "Come on, who is afraid of whom? The loser will take off his clothes and run a few laps on the street. Do you dare!" At this time, only the thunderous sound of the vast sea was heard passing through the noise and reaching everyone's ears. Su Chen and others looked over involuntarily, and saw that not far away from them, Xiongkuohai and Yuwen Chengdu were sitting face to face, with a wooden barrel between them. When they saw this situation, everyone understood that this was going to happen. It's arm wrestling. At this moment, Su Chen became interested and said with a smile: "Everyone, why don't you all go over and take a look." When everyone heard this, they nodded one after another. They also knew that tonight was just for fun, so they might as well just have fun. "Your Highness." When Xiong Kuohai and others saw Su Chen and others coming, they all stood up and saluted him. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Go on, let me see which of you is the best under my command." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Since ancient times, the title of the number one person has been the target of competition among the world. I don¡¯t know if they think this thing is a peerless beauty or something else. When Su Chen said these words, the eyes of the generals standing next to Su Chen shone brightly. They all stood up and said, "Your Highness, I also want to participate." Even Han Qinhu and He Ruobi couldn't bear the title of first place, and they all stood up and expressed their intention to participate. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, wondering what these people were doing suddenly. He thought for a moment and said, "In that case, let's each find an opponent. There are so many people and I can't look at them one by one, right?" "good." ??????????????????????????Everyone isAgreed, looking at the people around him, many people chose the weaker ones and ignored monsters like Li Yuanba, which made Li Yuanba look at Su Chen with a look of grievance. But Su Chen was helpless. Luo Shixin was working so hard on the battlefield when he was sleeping, and he still hasn't gotten up from his sleep. ¡°And Su Chen was just doing it for fun. If Number One really did it like this, it would be fine. "Your Highness, the title of No. 1 is not given casually." Gao Jiong said with a smile. "Huh? What's wrong?" Su Chen didn't understand what Gao Jiong said and couldn't help but ask. "His Highness just said that whoever wins will be the number one among your men. This is wrong." Gao Qiao smiled helplessly. When Su Chen heard this, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, and immediately understood the influence of this number one. Anyone who had anything to do with being number one in the past life, such as watching movies or anything, was scrambled by the world, and tragedies such as brothers turning against each other would inevitably happen. When I thought of this, I immediately blamed myself for being a bitch, but the words had already been spoken out, and it would inevitably be a bit awkward to take them back. Seeing Su Chen frowning, Gao Qiao lowered his head and whispered a few words to Su Chen. After hearing what Gao Yan said, Su Chen's face suddenly became happy and said, "Master Gao is really smart. This way they won't be disappointed, and I also have a step up." Gao Jiong smiled modestly and said nothing more. "Brother, let's compete." Li Yuanba walked to Su Chen, pulled Su Chen's clothes, raised his head and said to Su Chen. Su Chen was thinking about the expressions on these people's faces four days later. When he heard Li Yuanba's voice, he couldn't help but take a few steps back and said, "Yuanba, this thing is not fun, not to mention you are still young." You. You are already number one in the world, no one can compare to you. Of course I said this in my heart. "They don't want to play with me." Li Yuanba pouted and said with aggrieved face. "Yuanba, you are still young." Li Yuan suddenly said at this time. Li Yuan still loves this child who has been giving him a headache since he was a child. Moreover, in this battle to destroy Chen, Li Yuanba's name is even more resounding. , which put a lot of gold on his face. "You dare to cheat, believe it or not, I will kick you to death." At this time, Han Qinhu's voice was heard. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 169: Who will be ranked first among men (Part 2) "This is called soldiers who never tire of deceit." When Han Qinhu finished speaking, He Ruobi immediately retorted. Su Chen and others looked over there and saw Han Qinhu and He Ruobi standing on both sides of a wooden barrel. The expressions on their faces were exactly what they said, as if they were about to start a fight. Han Qinhu's single eye was full of anger, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he seemed to notice Su Chen looking at him, so he turned his head and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen saw the look in his eyes, waved his hand and said, "Don't ask me about the matter between you two. You can handle it yourself, but don't drag others along." This is obviously saying that if you want everyone to fight, just don¡¯t drag the soldiers into a group fight. Su Chen had already spoken, and since he was already drunk, Han Qinhu didn't care about his injuries. He took off his coat and threw it aside, rolled up his sleeves and looked at He Ruobi. He Ruobi was not afraid when he saw how he looked. He took off his coat and said, "You are injured, I will give you an arm." When Han Qinhu heard this, he trembled with anger, roared, and rushed towards He Ruobi. And He Ruobi also pounced on him. Seeing the two big men in the army fighting together, Gao Jiong and others did not look unhappy. They were saying something while pointing at the two fighting men. Su Chen held the wine bowl and watched them fight. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly and he said with a smile: "My lords, who among them will win?" "Although General Han is injured, General He Ruo also has an old injury that has not healed yet." Gao Jiong said calmly. "General Han has a better chance of winning." Wang Shao looked at the two people on the field and said. "General He Ruo can win." Yu Wenhuaji said. "The meaning of being a lower official is the same as Lord Yuwen." Li Yuan said. "General Han." "General He Ruo." Immediately, the officials and generals behind Su Chen expressed their opinions one by one. Seeing the officials behind him naming the people they thought would win, Su Chen's corners of his mouth turned up. Gao Jiong never made it clear who would win, but at this time he saw the corners of Su Chen's mouth turn up. action. There is a problem, Gao Yan immediately thought of it in his mind, but did not say it out loud. "Since we are so happy today, let's make a bet, just for fun. What do you think?" Su Chen said with a smile. At first, the people who were still arguing about it heard Su Chen's words and looked at him one after another, but after a while, everyone agreed. After all, Su Chen said that, if you are opposed, you will not give face. Seeing everyone nodding, Su Chen smiled and said, "In that case, let's start placing bets. Do you know what you want to bet on?" After saying that, he squatted down and drew a big circle, divided the circle into two halves, and wrote a 1 on one side and a 2 on the other side. "This 1 is General Han, and this 2 is General He Ruo. Whoever you support, just put your money in that person's circle." Su Chen stood up and said to everyone. After everyone listened, they looked at the circle and then at Han Qinhu and He Ruobi who were fighting fiercely. They all took out money from their arms and sleeves and placed it in the circle of their respective supporters. The circle that was originally empty was suddenly filled with white silver. Looking at the silver, Su Chen visually checked that it was at least a few hundred taels, and couldn't help but smile. "Master Gao, won't you participate?" Wang Shao's voice suddenly reached Su Chen's ears. Su Chen raised his head and looked at Gao Jiong, only to hear Gao Jiong say: "His Highness and I have the same view." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this old fox had seen through his intentions? The rest of the people looked at Su Chen, expecting what Su Chen would do. Su Chen saw the eyes of everyone, gritted his teeth, and looked at the white money on the ground. Although he didn't pay attention to the money, he was very unhappy when he gave half of his own money to others for no reason. "Your Highness, who do you support?" Gao Yan saw Su Chen's expression and knew that his guess was correct. Su Chen really had an agenda, so he asked with a smile. Su Chen raised his head, looked at Gao Jiong, laughed dryly, took out two pennies from his arms, put them in the middle of the circle and said, "The two of them will be tied." Su Chen¡¯s actions and words left everyone in the audience at a loss as to what to say. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that Su Chen only gave out two cents, let¡¯s talk about a tie. How is this possible? "I also think it will be a tie." Gao Jiong smiled and took out a penny from the purse on his waist.? and placed it next to Su Chen's two copper coins. "Master Gao, who are you?" Yu Wenhuaji looked at Gao Jiong's penny and couldn't help but said. When Su Chen saw it, he extended his middle finger to Gao Jiong, and Gao Jiong said: "It's just for fun, and I don't have any silver with me today, please forgive me." He said this with the thought that he would definitely win. After all, he knew very well that Su Chen was the kind of master who would never suffer a loss even if he died, so he only needed to show his intention. And he knew from beginning to end that the fight between Han Qinhu and He Ruobi was signaled by Su Chen, which meant that when Su Chen wanted them to stop, the two would stop. This old fox is even more shameless than me. It¡¯s so shameful. It seems I still need some exercise. Su Chen felt resentful in his heart when he heard Gao Jiong's expression without red face and heartbeat. But I was secretly glad that Gao Jiong was the only one in the room, otherwise I would have made a lot of money today. When Gao Yan said this, they couldn't say anything. After all, Su Chen said it was just for fun, and he and others also spent so much money because they couldn't lose face. "Okay, since all the adults have placed their bets, let's see who of them can win." Su Chen said with a smile, but the smile on his face seemed a bit far-fetched compared to just now. Gao Jiong could naturally see that Su Chen was scolding him, but he pretended not to notice and looked at the two people on the court. "Don't admit defeat yet!" He Ruobi grabbed Han Qinhu's shoulders and said with a blushing face. "Humph, you should admit defeat, right?" Han Qinhu also grabbed He Ruobi's shoulders and said. Seeing the stalemate between the two, Su Chen also felt that it was almost over. He coughed softly and said, "You two are almost done. Let's consider it a draw. You can continue tomorrow." As soon as these words came out, He Ruobi and Han Qinhu naturally relaxed their hands, their faces full of unwillingness, but Su Chen's words must be listened to. The soldiers present looked excited, because they saw the fight between the two superior generals, and did not feel much about Su Chen's sudden stop. However, everyone around Su Chen was dumbfounded. Even Gao Jiong did not expect that Su Chen would suddenly do this. He thought that Su Chen would hint to the two people on the court or something, but he did not expect to say it directly, and What he said was fair and righteous, and he didn't have the mentality of being a "trickster" at all. Looking back at the dumbfounded crowd, Su Chen smiled and said mysteriously to Gao Yan, "Master Gao, this is a good idea." Although he was whispering to Gao Jiong, the whisper was so loud that everyone around him could hear it clearly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 170: Who will be ranked number one (Part 2) When you have rights, you can have something called privileges. This thing is very useful, but it depends on whether you can use it. And Su Chen is obviously very good at using his privileges, and he is also a very good framer. "Master Gao, this" After listening to Su Chen's words, Wang Shao glanced at Su Chen who was walking towards Han Qinhu and He Ruobi, and then moved his eyes to Gao Jiong. Gao Jiong was embarrassed. When Su Chen said that, he immediately realized that something was wrong, but there was no way to explain it. If he said that he had seen Su Chen's intention, then these colleagues who had been tricked by Su Chen would feel that he was not interesting enough. But if he didn't say it, it would really be as Su Chen said. The method comes. Of course, Wang Shao and others obviously did not expect that Su Chen was deliberately trying to trick them, so they all looked at Gao Jiong. Su Chen turned around and secretly glanced at Gao Jiong. He saw helplessness and panic on his face. The corners of his mouth turned up and he whispered, "Is it so easy to take advantage of me?" "Master Gao, this is a matter." Yu Wenhuaji looked at Gao Jiong and said. They didn¡¯t really care about the little money, but they were deceived inexplicably. This made them a little bit intolerable, so they had to ask for an explanation. "Your Highness." When Han Qinhu and He Ruobi saw Su Chen coming, they immediately bowed in unison. Both of them sounded breathless, obviously tired. Su Chen smiled and said, "What? Didn't you fight enough?" Looking at Su Chen¡¯s half-smiling look, the two of them thought that Su Chen was angry and immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me.¡± "You did nothing wrong, and you still have merit." Seeing them like this, Su Chen knew that they had misunderstood and said immediately. After listening, the two looked at each other and then at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled on his face, that kind of signature smile, innocent and innocent. When the two of them saw Su Chen's smile, they both shuddered, because they knew that when Su Chen showed such a harmless smile, When he smiles, it means that Su Chen is going to do something again. "The two generals obviously didn't fight enough." "I don't dare anymore," they said in unison. ¡°One look at your appearance will tell you that you didn¡¯t fight enough.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± "We have to continue tomorrow night, why don't you continue the fight tomorrow night?" ¡°¡­¡± "I was negligent. I may not have enough fights tomorrow night. Why don't you all come to the next three celebrations like this?" ¡°¡­¡± "Seeing as you two have no objections, I'll take it as your acquiescence." "Your Highness, this" It was Han Qinhu who spoke. Han Qinhu had a confused look on his face. He didn't know what Su Chen was going to do, but he knew very well that Su Chen couldn't let him fight with He Ruobi for no reason. There is obviously some conspiracy hidden underneath. "It's nothing. You two fought beautifully. Compared with those freaks, it's not interesting for these brothers to watch, so let all the brothers in the army watch." Su Chen waved his hands to cover up. said. Han Qinhu wanted to say something else, but He Ruobi said first: "In that case, let's listen to what His Highness said, but it seems boring to compete with just the two of us, and His Highness is not trying to get the title of No. 1." What? Why not let the generals and the soldiers who want to participate compete one after another? After all, it will take some time for His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict to arrive here." When Su Chen and others captured Nanchen, they rushed the good news to Chang'an eight hundred miles away, but it would take at least a week to get back and forth, so Su Chen decided to hold a celebration party. "Where is General Han?" When Su Chen heard He Ruobi's words, he looked at Han Qinhu with joy. Han Qinhu saw Su Chen's appearance, turned to look at He Ruobi, and found He Ruobi nodded slightly, and said: "In that case, I will follow His Highness's orders, but you still need to ask Mr. Wang and others." According to Su Chen's original intention, he was relying on Han Qinhu and He Ruobi to make some pocket money, but he soon thought that he could do it all by accepting so many people, so he had a plan for a small competition, but now He Ruobi was the first to say When I got out, I felt so happy. "It's necessary. Let's discuss it together tomorrow." Su Chen nodded and said. "Your Highness, brothers, let me come to honor you." Just when Su Chen was secretly thinking about whether to have a black game, he heard a soldier running over, holding two bowls in his hands, and came to Su Chen. Su Chen looked at him and said, "Okay." After saying that, he raised his head and drank it all. It was so refreshing.   Because there were still many trivial matters to deal with during the day, Gao Jiong and other officials left midway, including some military generals. But what they didn¡¯t know was that in a small wood outside the military camp, a soldier grabbed a homing pigeon and threw it into the sky. ¡­ When Su Chen woke up the next day, he felt his mouth was dry and his head was dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was getting up in the room. He was surprised and remembered that he seemed to be drunk last night. , and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Sun Ming, master and apprentice." He shouted several times at the door of the room, touched his still dizzy head, and walked towards the table. "Your Highness." Sun Ming heard his voice and walked in. Finding that Su Chen was about to get up, he quickly walked to him and supported him. "How did I get back last night?" Su Chen asked, rubbing his temples. "It's General Yuwen who was brought back by you." Sun Ming walked to the side, picked up his coat, and put it on Su Chen. "Then he also changed my clothes?" Su Chen asked casually when he realized that his clothes had been changed. "Yes." Sun Ming answered honestly. Hearing Sun Ming's answer, Su Chen nodded and said nothing, but his face instantly stiffened and he asked, "He didn't do anything to me, right?" When Sun Ming heard this, he was stunned for a moment and said, "No." Su Chen was relieved. In his heart, he suspected that Yuwen Chengdu was a gay, and judging from his usual behavior, he might still have a crush on him, so he had to be careful. "Your Highness, General Han and Lord Wang came to see you this morning, saying that it was about the martial arts competition above." Sun Ming remembered that the two men had been here in the morning and said. Su Chen nodded and said, "Help me wash up and then find them all." Sun Ming nodded, helped Su Chen onto the stool, poured him a cup of tea, and walked outside. After a while, I saw some maids walking in, along with Master Shang and Yu Wen Chengdu. The two came in and bowed respectfully to Su Chen, then stood aside without saying anything. Although Su Chen wanted to say something, he realized that he didn't know what to say, so he simply shut up and accepted the "abuse" of those maids and sisters. " ¡°That¡¯s it, touch my troublesome sister a few more times, ah, that¡¯s it, it feels so comfortable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± "Ah, ah, sister, don't be like this, it's not good." ¡°¡­¡± "Since you insist on doing this, then let's do it. If you need my cooperation, just say, ah, I'm in." "Don't run away. Why are you running? I haven't finished wearing these clothes yet." Seeing that the maids could no longer bear it and ran out of the room with red faces, Su Chen shouted to them while getting dressed. "Your Highness" Although Yuwen Chengdu also listened to Su Chen's shameless words, he was a subordinate after all, so he didn't say anything. When he saw the maids running away, he immediately said, but before he finished speaking, he saw Su Chen waved his hand. "It's normal for girls to be thin-skinned, but I really miss those people. Master and disciple, it's been how many days since I wrote a letter home." Su Chen said with a smile, while looking at himself in the bronze mirror, he realized that he Getting more and more handsome. "You just finished writing last night." Master Shang replied honestly. When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned. He turned back to Master Shang and said, "When I was drunk?" Master Shang nodded. Su Chen said "Oh" and didn't think anything more about it. He was thinking about what he had written. But immediately his eyes widened, and at the same time he turned his head to look at Yuwen Chengdu and said, "Quickly, get the letter back." "Your Highness, this" Yuwen Chengdu heard Su Chen's words and didn't know why Su Chen was like this, but this was obviously a very difficult thing because the letter was sent in the morning and it was already afternoon. "Your Highness, the letter was sent out in the morning, and I'm afraid there's no way to get it back now." Master Shang and his apprentice were used to Su Chen's surprises, so he explained calmly. Hearing this answer, Su Chen suddenly felt that the world had collapsed and sat down on the chair. "Your Highness." Yuwen Chengdu's master and apprentice noticed something was wrong and said cautiously. But Su Chen didn¡¯t answer, but after a while, Su Chen laughed a few times, with a smile on his face, and it could be seen that it was a desperate smile. Daughters-in-law, I miss you.   Guier, I miss the baby in your belly. "I miss you all the time. We will go home soon after the war." ¡°Tell my wife, I miss her too. This is what Su Chen wrote in his letter. The first part is fine, but the last sentence Thinking of this, Su Chen turned to look at Yuwen Chengdu again and said, "Are you really unable to catch up?" Seeing Master Yuwen Chengdu and Master Shang nodding, Su Chen's mood turned from sunny to cloudy. But being naturally optimistic, he immediately thought that his wives were very generous and might not care. Thinking of this, his mood also changed. Much better. ¡°Your Highness, has something happened?¡± Yuwen Chengdu asked cautiously. "It's nothing, I'm just cheap. Why don't Master Gao and the others come?" Su Chen said helplessly, then looked at the door of the room. ?????????????????????????????? Do you think they will let go of the boss like you do, just say it, but of course they will not say it. At this time, Li Yuan was seen walking into the house, and with him were Gao Jiong and others. Seeing them coming, Su Chen said with a smile: "Everyone, please find a place to sit. How is the work you are going to do?" When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they all showed surprise on their faces. They originally thought that Su Chen came to them for a martial arts competition at night, but they didn't expect that it was political affairs, and everyone's faces immediately became serious. "The soldiers who surrendered were quite calm and did not do anything unnecessary. However, a few generals were not very honest, so the subordinate officers arrested them." "The people in the city are not very resistant to us and are now returning to their usual lives." ¡°The palace¡¯s finances are still being calculated.¡± ¡­. After listening to everyone's report, Su Chen nodded, thought for a while and said: "Those generals, don't do anything to them, put them all back, but stay away from the soldiers, so that the soldiers can see that we treat the prisoners preferentially and treat the people in the city better." Scatter some of the things that Chen Shubao was found doing in the palace, and let the craftsmen rush to make them overnight. Show them to them. Don¡¯t look at me, just do it. As for the finances, we can¡¯t have the final say. Wait until the father. It¡¯s his will.¡± "Yes." After listening to Su Chen's words, everyone stood up. "By the way, don't let Chen Shubao suffer, serve him well and eat well, and let the people of Nanchen know about it. You know what it means and how to do it." Su Chen continued. Gao Jun and others nodded one after another, with thoughtful expressions on their faces, obviously agreeing with Su Chen's point of view. "Is there anything else?" Su Chen asked. Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, let's talk about the martial arts competition at night." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to (this site), Rewards and your support are my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 171 Aristocratic families are dangerous "Host Su Chen, the system has been successfully upgraded." ¡­ "Host Su Chen, for completing the first main mission with excellence, the host's all attributes will be increased by 20% as a reward." ¡­ "The liquidation of the rewards for the second main mission, the Heroic General Recording Mission, has been completed, please host to claim it in time." ¡­ "The third main mission has not yet been decided, so stay tuned." ¡­ "The host Su Chen's charm value exceeds fifty, and he was awarded the title of Charming Young Man." ¡­ "Host Su Chen [Hidden Mission: Go to the battlefield, throw heads, shed blood] Because the mission has been completed, the mission has been canceled and the completion reward has been released." ¡­ ¡°The system has been upgraded, the character panel has been completely upgraded, and personal attributes such as force value will be unified into ability attributes.¡± ¡­ "A new personal skills column has been added to the character dynamic panel." ¡­ "The sphere of influence panel is opened, and the host can view his territory through the sphere of influence panel." ¡­ "Open a new panel, the strategy panel, where all women who have contact with the host can check the intimacy level." ¡­ "The system has been upgraded to the third level. The system's intelligence has increased by 10%, and the binding intimacy between the system and the host has increased by 10%." Just after Su Chen finished talking about tonight's game, he could only hear the system's endless voice repeating in his mind, repeating each sentence many times. Su Chen thought that the rewards for that main mission were over, but he didn¡¯t expect that a system upgrade would be so powerful, and it would also open some other panels. At this time, Su Chen was too lazy to chat with the big guys in front of him. Anyway, these people still had a lot of things to do, so he simply said: "Do you understand, adults?" "Your Highness, if only the generals are allowed to participate, I'm afraid" Wang Shao said worriedly. "Master Wang misunderstood, soldiers can also participate, not just generals, and this matter can also help find some talented generals but no connections." Su Chen said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, Wang Shao's face changed slightly, and the rest of the people didn't have much reaction. They all smiled and said nothing. Su Chen didn¡¯t notice the change on Wang Shao¡¯s face. He thought everyone agreed with his point of view, so he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± "What your Highness said is true." After a moment of silence, Gao Jiong stood up and said respectfully. When the other officials saw Gao Jiong standing up, they all stood up and said in unison that what His Highness said was true. Wang Shao frowned slightly, but quickly covered it up and said, "Your Highness, do you have anything else to say?" When Su Chen heard this, he shook his head and said, "No more." "I still need to check my household registration, so I will resign." Wang Shao said respectfully. Su Chen nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wang." But as soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shao's lips moved slightly. He couldn't understand what he was going to say, but he obviously had something to say to himself. Seeing that Wang Shao was about to leave, the others also stood up and said, "Your Highness, we also have to leave." Su Chen wished they could leave quickly. Why was he anxious to see the things that would come after the system upgrade? So I didn't want to be polite and said directly: "Then it will be too tiring for all the adults." As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of Wang Shao's behavior and continued: "Master Wang, please leave me here for a moment. I have a few suggestions regarding the common people's affairs." "Yes." Wang Shao said hurriedly. The others didn¡¯t think much about it, but after Gao Yan glanced at Wang Shao, he smiled and left the room with the others. When only Su Chen and Wang Shao were left in the room, Su Chen looked at Wang Shao, waiting for him to speak first. "Your Highness, you shouldn't have said that last sentence." Wang Shao paused and said. Su Chen was stunned for a moment and didn't understand why he shouldn't say it. He had said even more outrageous things than this on weekdays. "Your Highness, Mr. Gao and others are all descendants of aristocratic families, and you said that you want to select talents from soldiers. This is undoubtedly" Wang Shao did not continue because he saw an expression of sudden realization on Su Chen's face. When Su Chen read novels before, he had read some stories about how powerful the aristocratic families were, and sometimes the imperial power was suppressed by them, but the novel was a novel after all, so he didn't take it seriously, and the more he read it, the more he would focus on it. I searched the Internet and found that the aristocratic families are indeed very powerful.   Especially during the Three Kingdoms period, those big families were more likely to influence one of the princes, including the most powerful Comrade Lao Cao, but we have not seen what happened to the big families during the Sui Dynasty. "It's understandable that His Highness wants to recruit some close associates, but he still needs to take the lead and not act too hastily. Moreover, for everything, we must recruit Gao Jiong, Li Yuan and others. Although Yu Wenhuaji is one of our own now, he is also a member of the Yuwen family. The head of the family, if his interests are really violated, the consequences will be disastrous." Wang Shao analyzed. After hearing this, Su Chen frowned. He sometimes thought about these things, but now that he heard Wang Shao admonishing him, he really thought about himself at all times, and he felt happy in his heart. Although Gao Jiong and others now It doesn't matter what he does, and the system's loyalty is quite high, but after all, he is not one of his own, only Wang Shao. As for Li Yuan, Su Chen hasn't really thought about how to deal with it. After all, the surname Li replaced the surname Yang. As for Yu Wenhua, Su Chen would use it when he decided to use it, and just let him play with women at home when not in use. Of course, the premise of all this is that you sit in that position. Within two months, although Su Chen had the final say on all matters big and small, he clearly felt that there were some things that he had to consider for his father, otherwise the people below would not comply with them, so there was a wave of The urge to long for the throne also surged into Su Chen's heart. Princes, generals and prime ministers would rather have the seed! Su Chen started to like this sentence a little bit. But after all, he is not the real Emperor Sui Yang. He cannot do anything like killing his father and brother, so everything must be considered in the long run. And a good counselor is definitely indispensable for all of this. Now the only person beside Su Chen who can truly be regarded as a close confidant is Wang Shao. "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for reminding me." Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at Wang Shao with much more enthusiasm than before, which made Wang Shao's heart skip a beat. "This is what a lower official should do." Although Wang Shao felt very uncomfortable, he still said. After finishing speaking, he continued: "Your Highness, I have resigned first. There are still many household registrations that need to be checked." Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, I'm done." Looking at Wang Shao's leaving figure, Su Chen suddenly remembered who the powerful literati were in this dynasty. He remembered that Wei Zheng was one, and there seemed to be Xu Shiji, also known as Xu Maogong. There was also a very powerful figure, but who did he want to know? I couldn't get up, I just remembered there was a nine or something. After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn¡¯t remember it, so I simply didn¡¯t think about it and directly told Sun Ming and others to wait at the door and not let anyone in, then opened the system panel. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 172 There are three unparalleled skills at once! ! "The system opens the panel." Su Chen sat on the chair and called softly, with some impatient tone in his tone. No longer does the scene from the past appear. In the past, when Su Chen opened the panel, a blue light curtain appeared. But now, what appeared in front of Su Chen's eyes was a three-dimensional square prism. The three-dimensional pattern is blue, and each side represents a large option. "The host can open any panel with voice control, or manually." I only heard the stiff voice of the system, but this voice felt much more comfortable than before. Su Chen smiled helplessly, this thing is really high-tech, and said: "Open the fierce general recording panel." He clearly remembered that the system said that there were rewards for him in the Fierce General Record, so he made the first decision to collect the rewards first. As soon as he finished speaking, the four-sided prism suddenly started to rotate. In the blink of an eye, it stopped again. The blue light suddenly flashed, and the four-sided prism slowly spread out side by side. After unfolding it, the three characters "Mengjianglu" appeared on the unfolded light screen, and the content slowly appeared. "Okay, it's really high-tech." Su Chen looked a little dumbfounded. After all, he had never seen such a high-tech thing before, so he couldn't help but say. But after all, he can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. He quickly recovered from the shock and looked at the content above the light screen. ¡°On the fierce general record panel that appeared in front of Su Chen was a block with the four characters of fire, ice, wind, and earth. "Under these four sections, Su Chen's information appears, and further down is a cursor for receiving rewards. At this time, the cursor is on. Su Chen was not in a hurry to receive the reward, but looked at the four major sections. When you click on the panel with fire written on it, you will see a flame-like panel. The flames around the panel are constantly burning. In the upper right corner of the panel are two large red flames written on it. There are two frames on the panel, and inside the frames are models of Li Yuanba and Wang Junke. Both of them were holding their own weapons and wearing armor, spinning constantly. But they didn¡¯t have their attributes. Su Chen thought for a moment and clicked on Li Yuanba¡¯s model. I saw a small panel pop up suddenly, and it was Li Yuanba¡¯s attributes. ¡¾Strong General: Li Yuanba¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: The fourth son of Li Yuan was born with a sharp mouth and shrunken cheeks, a head of yellow hair, a face like a sick ghost, skinny as wood, and infinite strength. His two arms are as brave as four elephants, and they can twist iron like clay. A meal of rice equals ten kilograms of meat. A pair of "beating drums, urns and golden hammers" totaling 800 kilograms, and riding a "ten thousand miles of cloud" on his crotch, he is invincible in the world. ¡¿ ¡¾Strength value: 150¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence value: 25¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 120 (intimacy)¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Drum, Urn and Golden Hammer¡¿ ¡¾Mount: Wanliyun¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Crazy State (Activated)¡¿ ¡¾Favorite person: Host¡¿ ¡¾The most annoying person: Yang Yong¡¿ ¡¾The most feared person: Li Yuan¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Flame¡¿ Seeing Li Yuanba¡¯s introduction, Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but marvel that the system was getting more and more powerful. In the past, it only briefly introduced the value of force, but now it not only introduced it, but also revealed his favorite person and so on. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn't wait to exit Li Yuanba's attribute panel, clicked on Wang Junke's model, and his attribute panel immediately popped up. ¡¾Strong General: Wang Junke¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: Wang Xuan, courtesy name Junke, lives in Wuliuzhuang, Hebei Province, and serves as the general manager of North Green Forest Road. Because he was born with a face as heavy as a jujube, a beautiful beard hanging down his chest, a green dragon sword in his hand, and a bay red horse on his hip. He loved to wear a parrot green shirt, as if Guan Yunchang had been reborn, so people in the world gave him the nickname: "Handsome in green robe." "Beautiful bearded man"] ¡¾Strength value: 90¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence value: 80¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 100 (Loyalty)¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Qinglong Yanyue Sword (Lengyan Saw)¡¿ ¡¾Mount: Big Horse¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skills: Drag Knife Strategy (not turned on)¡¿ ¡¾Favorite person: Wang Waner¡¿ ¡¾The most annoying person: Yang Yong¡¿ ¡¾The person you fear most: the host¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Flame¡¿ After watching Wang Junke¡¯s story, Su Chen felt a little powerless. Why was he the person Wang Junke was afraid of? It seems like I didn't do anything. After thinking for a moment, Su Chen was too lazy to care. Just be afraid. ¡°?System, what are attributes? "Su Chen asked as he exited Wang Junke's attribute panel and looked at the flames surrounding the entire panel. "The attributes of generals are divided into four attributes: fire, ice, earth, and wind." The system's voice immediately appeared. "Okay." Su Chen said helplessly, asking was equivalent to not asking. But without saying anything else, he pulled out the flame panel and clicked on the ice. The panel that appeared looked like an ice cube. Su Chen felt a little chilled when he saw it, and in the upper left corner were the two blue ice words "hunger and cold" written on it. Looking at the number of people in the small frames below, we found that there were only two people just like the ones in Lieyan. Su Chen didn¡¯t bother to look carefully, so he opened them one by one. ¡¾Strong General: Yuwen Chengdu¡¿ [Introduction: Yu Wenhuaji's character, "One foot long, several waist circumferences, a golden face and long beard, tiger eyes and thick eyebrows, making a 400-jin "phoenix wings gilded with gold", and a "dragon racing five-spotted colt" under the crotch. .] ¡¾Strength value: 120¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence value: 70¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 109 (Loyalty)¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Phoenix Wings Gilded Boring¡¿ ¡¾Mount: Dragon Racing Five-spotted Horse¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled skill: Destroy thousands of armies (not activated)¡¿ ¡¾Favorite person: Host¡¿ ¡¾The most annoying person: Yang Yong¡¿ ¡¾The person you are most afraid of: Yu Wenhuaji¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Hunger and Cold¡¿ After reading Yuwen Chengdu's attributes, Su Chen couldn't help but frowned. It was reasonable to hate Yang Yong, and it was reasonable to be afraid of Yu Wenhua, but the person he liked was himself. How could I say this? Could this guy really be a gay? Yes, you must be careful in the future. If this guy can't help himself and tries to force himself that day, I can't beat him. Su Chen secretly decided in his heart while opening the next general. ¡¾General: Come to protect the child¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: Chongshan, named Chongshan, was born in Jiangdu. He was the eighteenth generation grandson of Huai She, Zhonglang of the Eastern Han Dynasty. His grandfather was Laiyi. He served successively as an infantry captain, Qinjun prefect, and Changning county marquis. My father came to Famin and served as Chen Chaohai's mausoleum. ¡¿ ¡¾Strength value: 92¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence value: 68¡¿ ¡¾Loyalty: 100 (Loyalty)¡¿ ¡¾Weapon: Red Iron Gun¡¿ ¡¾Mount: A little white¡¿ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Iron Spear Dance (not activated)¡¿ ¡¾Favorite person: Xiao Cui¡¿ ¡¾The most annoying person: Yang Yong¡¿ ¡¾The person you fear most: Li Yuanba¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Hunger and Cold¡¿ The attributes of Lai Hu'er were similar to what Su Chen thought, except that the force value was slightly higher than Wang Junke's, which made him a little surprised. But then he thought about it and thought that this guy was the thirteenth general, so he decided that it was about the same. Exiting the Hungry panel, Su Chen clicked on the soil. As soon as the soil panel came out, Su Chen felt a heavy feeling, and the word thick soil was written on the upper left. Among them, the military commanders mainly consisted of four people: Luo Shixin, Hou Junji, Zhang Xutuo, and Xiong Kuohai. Su Chen also opened them one by one. He didn't look at them carefully like before, but just took a casual look. One thing that couldn't help but catch his attention was that the person whom these four people hated was Yang Yong, just like the previous ones. Exiting the thick soil panel and clicking on the wind, a cyan whirlwind-like pattern appeared, and on the upper left side of it were written two large erratic cyan characters of hurricane. The generals below are naturally the remaining masters and disciples, Zhang Xutuo, Hou Junji, and Wang Bodang. The last one is Sun Ming, who was not considered a strong general in the system before. This surprised Su Chen. Of course, Su Chen I didn't look at it carefully, I just looked at it casually, except for Sun Ming. After reading Sun Ming's story, Su Chen was a little surprised about Sun Ming's true origin and strength. He never thought that Sun Ming was so strong. Before, he only knew that Sun Ming was a guard and he was good at throwing knives. But what surprised him even more was that the most annoying person with the lowest attributes was Yang Yong. This made Su Chen a little confused about how to complain. He said that Yang Yong attracts hatred. These people have never fought against him many times. Jiao Dao, let¡¯s just say that Yang Yong¡¯s appearance is not good enough. Although he is not as good looking as himself, he is still a talented person. In the end, I can only think that it is Yang Yong¡¯s character problem. Returning to the original master panel, Su Chen looked at the place where his name was written. There was nothing special to look at, so he just clicked on it to receive the reward. "The host Su Chen receives the rewards from the warrior record, and the loyalty of all warriors increases by 1." Just when Su Chen was about to complain about the system being stingy, the system's voice sounded again.   "Host Su Chen, fierce general Yuwen Chengdu's loyalty has reached 110, and he activates his unparalleled skills to destroy thousands of armies." ¡­ "Host Su Chen, the fierce general Xiong Kuohai's loyalty has reached 110, and he has activated the unparalleled skill Iron Bone." ¡­ "Host Su Chen, the loyalty of the fierce general Sun Ming reaches 110, and the unparalleled skill Eagle Eye is activated." ¡­ After hearing these words, Su Chen's expression froze for a moment, but immediately the corners of his mouth turned up and his eyes curled up. He thought to himself that the system was really powerful, and completely forgot about scolding the system for being stingy just now. "System, let me introduce the three unparalleled skills." Su Chen said. ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Destroy Thousands of Armies¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Hunger and Cold¡¿ [Introduction: Swing the weapon in your hand with all your strength, sweep out thousands of air blades, and destroy everything in front of you. Only silver-level weapons can be used. ¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: forty-eight hours¡¿ [Side effects: weapon destruction, host collapse and coma] ¡­ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Iron Bones¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Thick soil¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: After using it, the whole body will be invulnerable and there will be no pain¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: forty-eight hours¡¿ ¡¾Duration: thirty minutes¡¿ ¡¾Side Effect: After the duration is over, you will bear the pain caused by all attacks received after casting¡¿ ¡­ ¡¾Unparalleled Skill: Eagle Eye¡¿ ¡¾Attribute: Hurricane¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: Six-way vision, you can see anything you want to see within a thousand meters¡¿ ¡¾Cooling time: twelve hours¡¿ ¡¾Side Effect: Blindness for 12 hours¡¿ ¡­ " Two auxiliary skills and one ultimate move that can attack without distinction, Su Chen couldn't help but think of it after reading the introduction of these three skills. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 173 Personal Skills! The monarch¡¯s magical skill! Su Chen was very clear about his current problem. When he went to the battlefield, he knew that although he could defeat one thousand or even tens of thousands after turning on Wushuang, injuries were inevitable, and now that he had the Iron Bone Zhengzheng, it meant that he First turn on the strange power, then come the madman, and finally come the iron bones, a living ancient version of the Terminator. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be able to defeat the entire army and then finish the matter directly. ¡°Obviously, Su Chen was overjoyed, but he forgot that there were requirements for using Mie Qianjun, and the side effects of being iron-clad could not be ignored. Even though he was happy, Su Chen knew that the system still had many new things waiting for him, so he said: "System, open the personal center." As soon as he finished speaking, the light curtain in front of him suddenly dimmed, and the square prism that had just been spread out suddenly stood up again. After a few seconds, it fell down again, and a person appeared on the light curtain above it. Four big characters in the center. After a while, these four characters disappeared. The light curtain that appeared in front of Su Chen slowly turned blue, and it also showed that everything about Su Chen had disappeared. What was displayed on the upper left was no longer the photo of the previous life, but the current one. The pattern. Under the photo, there are garlands all around, and among the garlands are written the words "Charming Young Man", and these words are actually in regular script! Seeing his title, Su Chen felt helpless again. He used to be a shy little boy, but now he is a charming young man. Who said I am small, but I am very big. Of course it¡¯s not the time to dwell on these small issues. Next to the photo is Su Chen¡¯s personal information. ¡¾Host name: Su Chen¡¿ ¡¾Host identity: Yang Guang¡¿ [Host title (can be upgraded): King of Jin, Internal History Ling (equivalent to Prime Minister), Yongzhou Mu, Marching Marshal (General Marshal of the Military and Horse Command)] ¡¾Host supreme value: 49¡¿ ¡¾Host merit value: 210000¡¿ ¡¾Host Charm Value: 53¡¿ ¡¾Host people¡¯s popularity: 190000¡¿ ¡¾Host support level: 49¡¿ ¡¾Host reputation value: 400¡¿ ¡¾Host ability value: 70¡¿ ¡¾Host Skills: View¡¿ ¡¾Host¡¯s Ultimate Mission: The Emperor¡¯s Road to Escape¡¿ ¡°I just heard that many attributes have been cancelled, but I didn¡¯t expect so many to be cancelled. Su Chen saw that the attribute column was much less, and thought to himself, but his eyes continued to look down. I saw these frames under the photos and attributes. On top of those frames were the weapons that Su Chen now owned and Xiao Hong's colored horse. There are only a few frames that are empty. Su Chen guessed that there might be some equipment, so he didn't stay here any longer. However, he immediately remembered the conditions for destroying thousands of armies and clicked on the halberd below. ¡¾Fangtian Dark Dragon Halberd (can be upgraded)¡¿ ¡¾Strength value 20¡¿ ¡¾Level: Silver¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Skill: Moon Zhan¡¿ ¡¾Zangetsu (Limited Skill): Can only be used while riding a horse. ¡¿ ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: Originally owned by Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, the most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms period, it is now given to the host Su Chen as a special reward. ¡¿ After reading this, Su Chen didn't think about the level issue, but those question marks. He thought that after the system upgrade, he would be able to see them all, but he didn't expect that except for the extra level on Fang Tian's painted halberd, the rest were still question marks. . And Su Chen didn't think about this issue for a long time. After all, the system things were slowly solved, and Fang Tian's Huaji was also very easy to use. The only regret was that Zhan Yue, Su Chen had always forgotten to use it, so I secretly decided that I must use it. But a question immediately came to mind. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd was at the silver level, which meant that it would be gone after wiping out a thousand armies with one use. So, Su Chen exited the attributes of Fang Tian¡¯s Painted Halberd and clicked on the Shadow Bearing Sword, but what he saw was still the silver level. At this time, Su Chen was worried. Although he rarely used the Chengying Sword now, it was a sneak attack weapon. Su Chen might need it in a one-on-one fight one day, so the Chengying Sword Su Chen hangs it on his waist every day, and Tai Dao and Fang Tian Hua Ji hang on Xiao Hong's back. "System, how to upgrade the silver level." "But there was an upgradeable word behind the Chengying Sword and Fang Tian Hua Ji. This became Su Chen's only hope, so he decided to ask the system. "It can be upgraded through forging, but there is a certain chance of being destroyed." The system is very fastHe gave a reply. After hearing this answer, Su Chen's brows still did not relax, because this thing is like strengthening. After one strengthening, you may lose everything. After a while, Su Chen decided to try Mo Yan in the future. If he was sure, that would be the best. If not, he would not strengthen it. But Su Chen forgot one thing, that is, the forging technology of the era when Fang Tian Hua Ji and Cheng Ying Sword were created was far from what it is now. ? Then he looked down and saw that what Su Chen had always wanted to see finally appeared. It was only mentioned in the personal information just now, but now it is introduced. This is the skill. I saw two rows of squares under the equipment, and there were two skills among them, but the first one was lit, and the second one was dim. ¡¾Skill: View¡¿ ¡¾Skill Category: Auxiliary Skills¡¿ ¡¾Introduction: You can check the loyalty of everyone around you¡¿ This is the one that is lit. Click on the dim one. ¡¾Skill: Experience of Xiang Yu's Halberd Technique¡¿ ¡¾The host has not understood it and cannot view it¡¿ The first skill is undoubtedly a magical skill. For a monarch, the loyalty of his courtiers is undoubtedly the biggest problem, and this skill obviously solves this problem, and Su Chen also knows what this skill means, that is, everyone , rather than the people he has come into contact with or the people who came under him for something, such as Gao Jiong and others, they will not have to listen to him after this time, so Su Chen can no longer see their loyalty. (I forgot to mention it before, let¡¯s say it now) As for the second skill, Su Chen simply ignored it. The words were like a heavenly book. He had to wait until he returned to Chang'an to find some powerful people to read it and have them translate it. ? And then down, I saw the words "Unparalleled Skills" written on it. ¡¾The host¡¯s own unparalleled skills:? ? ? ¡¿ [The record of fierce generals has opened unparalleled skills: strange strength, loyalty and courage, madness, eagle eyes, iron bones, and the destruction of thousands of armies] "Self-unparalleled skills?" Su Chen couldn't help but say when he saw this word, but after a moment of silence, he immediately said: "System, what does self-unparalleled skills mean?" "The system level is insufficient and the host cannot understand it." The system immediately replied. "Damn, it's another thing that can only be seen but not used." After hearing this, Su Chen couldn't help but cursed. But just after I finished cursing, I heard a voice saying: "Swear again!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my greatest motivation .) Text Chapter 174 The system is a tsundere and cute girl! This sudden sentence made Su Chen jump. He quickly looked around the room and found that there was no one else except himself. "Hallucination?" Su Chen frowned, still looking at the room, and muttered to himself, but he immediately overturned this idea, because he was just scolding the system, and in those words, it seemed ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at the light screen in front of him with a shocked expression. After a moment of silence, he said, "System, did you say that?" "Unrecognized." As soon as he finished speaking, the stiff voice of the system rang immediately. Hearing this answer, Su Chen frowned. The system should not say that, but what he said just now Is it because the system¡¯s intelligence has increased by 10%? Su Chen suddenly asked himself, but he still wasn't sure what was going on. After thinking for a long time, he chose to let it go. After all, some things still take time to know the truth, and if it is the reason that can only be improved, then wait until the system intelligence is improved in the future. Thinking of this, the expression on Su Chen's face returned to its previous state. He looked at the light screen and found that there was nothing to see in the personal information column. But when he was about to speak, he didn't know whether it was because he was unwilling or for some reason, so he said again : "Damn, it's another thing that can only be seen but not used." No sound comes to mind. "The system is stupid." Still no sound. ¡°The system is stupid.¡± After waiting for a long time, there was still no response from the system. Su Chen smiled helplessly and said, "Open the sphere of influence panel." As soon as he finished speaking, the light curtain in front of him suddenly stopped like before. Soon, it stopped, but what appeared in front of him was nothing else, but a map. There are no words on the map, but there are color distinctions. The red one is the largest, and there are curves around the red, just like a border line. At this time, I saw some words appearing under the map. ¡¾Red represents the Sui Dynasty¡¿ ¡¾Yellow represents Turks¡¿ ¡¾Other forces have insufficient system levels and cannot be displayed¡¿ ¡¾special! The color of the host's sphere of influence is blue, and there is currently no force] Seeing these words, Su Chen understood immediately, but he did not expect that he did not have a sphere of influence, which meant that he could only gain influence after he took the position and succeeded Yang Jian. "Host Su Chen opened the sphere of influence panel and obtained the task [Get the first sphere of influence]" ¡­ When Su Chen heard this, he didn't think much about it. This seemed to be something done by the system. He looked at the map above carefully for a while and found that there was some black at the intersection of red and yellow. He couldn't help but ask: "System, black represents what?" "The black area is where the fighting is going on. It is divided into black and purple. Black is the war with less than a thousand people, and purple is the war with more than a thousand people." The system quickly replied. Su Chen nodded. He had known for a long time that the Turks would come to raid if there was something wrong, but he didn't expect to be harassed in so many places. He was really full, but he suddenly appeared in his mind. Do you want to take a trip to the border? Those who disturb China will be killed. This sentence has appeared in Su Chen's mind more than once or twice. In his previous life, he saw the things done by ancient foreigners after entering the Central Plains. Although they were not as good as the beastly actions of the Eight-Power Allied Forces, they were not far behind. But now I am in ancient times. Although this may not be the true history of the Celestial Dynasty, but Thinking of this, Su Chen still shook his head. He knew very well that he had just led the army to destroy Nanchen and had already gained a great reputation. It was impossible for Yang Jian to let himself go to the north and continue to lead the army now. No matter what happened to him, It's still not good for Yang Yong, of course, if Yang Jian is not confused. So I threw this idea behind me and continued to look at the map. I found that there was nothing interesting to see. Except for a large area of ??red, it was yellow, and the rest of the place was all dim, so I said: "System, open the task panel .¡± After a while, the words on the light screen changed to a few large yellow characters in the mission center, and two icons of unfinished mission and completed mission were written below. Su Chen clicked on the unfinished tasks, and saw that there were no more densely packed tasks like before. There were only a few scattered tasks. Su Chen clicked on the task just now without hesitation. ¡¾Side mission: Get the first sphere of influence¡¿ ¡¾Time limit: within one year¡¿ ¡¾Task difficulty level: Difficult¡¿ [Reward for completing the task: 10 supreme points, 10 support points] [Punishment for mission failure: randomly obtain a Sui Dynasty prefecture and county. You can develop your own power in this prefecture and county, but you will be regarded as a traitor] ¡¾Mission completion progress: 0¡¿ Seeing the punishment for failure in this mission, Su Chen smiled. The punishment was as serious as before, but it became more and more perverted. To put it nicely, it was giving him a piece of territory, but he was facing a country that had already unified China. The entire Sui Dynasty. Reluctantly, he quit this mission and glanced at several other missions, and found that they were missions that had not been completed before, Dongfang Yumei's, Wu brothers', etc., but at this moment, a line at the bottom of the mission caused a stir. Su Chen's attention. ¡¾During the completion of the main mission, the system will enter observation mode and will not be able to assign tasks to the host. ¡¿ Seeing this line of text, Su Chen immediately understood why in the past few months, the system had appeared once a day instead of once a week or even a month. It turned out that he had entered the mode of completing the main task, and it Really started observing. "It is indeed high-tech." Su Chen said to himself with a smile, but then immediately said: "Open the personal dynamic panel" "There is an error in the system. The personal dynamic panel has been integrated with the personal center." The system's voice appeared immediately, and the tone did not seem as stiff as before. "But Su Chen didn't notice the system's tone problem. He just frowned and thought about it. After a while of silence, he didn't bother to care about it. Anyway, there is a personal skills column in the personal center. And the problem that the system mentioned before about the personal skills column appearing in the personal dynamic panel is probably wrong. Su Chen didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the system error. After using a brand-new computer for a while and changing several programs, there would definitely be errors. Su Chen had become accustomed to this. But his expression immediately changed. If the system is really broken in the future, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he who is bound to the system is dead? "You are the one who is broken, you stupid pig." At this time, a female voice suddenly reached Su Chen's ears, and along with it was a blue and erratic figure. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 175: The tsundere girl comes out to get married Su Chen panicked at the sudden appearance of the figure in front of him, but he quickly calmed down and quietly looked at the vague figure in front of him. Slowly the shadow became clearer and clearer, and Su Chen also saw the shadow clearly. Wearing a white dress, bare feet, silver-white shawl long hair, and an angelic face, she looks like a saint. Yes, she is a saint, because this girl floating in the air looks only ten years old. Many years old, this little girl's eyes were tightly closed at this time, her long silver-white eyelashes were slightly upwards, and her white dress seemed a bit wide, exposing a large area of ??her shoulders. Su Chen is a royal concubine, but he has a good impression of creatures like Lolita. However, the little Lolita in front of him, who is as pure as the bright moon, makes him unable to have any evil thoughts in his heart. ¡°Very good, you don¡¯t have any evil thoughts towards me, otherwise you would be more beautiful, huh.¡± Just when Su Chen was thinking about whether this little girl was a robot or something else, he heard the little girl suddenly open her mouth, and what she said was so, so queen-like. Su Chen blinked and looked at the girl in front of him, and the image of this girl and saint immediately diminished greatly in his heart. "Hey, why is Su Chen looking at me with such eyes? Are youa queen? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death. I am the cutest creature!" The little loli looked at Su Chen and wanted to say something. But he seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking and cursed. Su Chen frowned. She hadn't spoken to him like this for a long time. Whether it was in the previous life or here, maybe because she had been aloof for a long time, Su Chen felt that I was invincible. For scolding him, or intentionally Su Chen was a little disgusted with the kind of person who made accusations. Even if he didn't show it on his face, he would still remember it in his heart, and he would take revenge when he found an opportunity in the future. "You are deaf and don't speak." The girl cursed again when she saw Su Chen didn't speak for a long time. Su Chen frowned even more tightly. Although she didn't dislike beautiful women or girls who were expected to become beautiful women scolding her, such a coquettish tone made him very unhappy, or it could be said that he was extremely unhappy. "You are mute and you haven't spoken yet. If you don't speak again, believe it or not, I will deduct your reward." The girl cursed again. Su Chen is a person with a good temper. He has basically been unable to go overboard for such a long time. Of course, the only time he got angry was when Yang Jun was injured by a military general named Waiting in Nanchen a month ago. Su Chen In anger, he turned on his madness and rushed to the Nanchen military camp alone at night, causing the death of tens of thousands of Nanchen soldiers overnight. When the Sui soldiers discovered that Su Chen was missing in the morning, they realized that Nanchen was There was an abnormality nearby, and after a closer look, Su Chen was found sitting alone in a pile of corpses, gasping for breath. It was also at this station that Su Chen's evil reputation was spread. After that, few people dared to make Su Chen angry. If they were not angry, someone would be killed. But now Su Chen was angry. He jumped forward. Since he didn't know whether the silver-haired girl who suddenly appeared in front of him was a physical body or a virtual body, he tested it with his hands first and found that he could make contact. Without thinking about anything, he directly He pulled her into his arms. And the girl no longer paid attention to Su Chen's probing, and her face still had the same expression. Of course, her big eyes were closed from beginning to end. So he was unprepared for Su Chen's sudden move and fell directly into Su Chen's arms. Su Chen skillfully pulled up the girl's long skirt. It was indeed what he thought. This girl was only wearing a long skirt, but her butt was very raised. Of course, even if she was standing in front of Su Chen, he There was no response, so I started the next step directly. "What are you doing? You are going to die. Believe it or not, I let you" ¡­. "Su Chen, you are awesome, believe it or not, I will deduct all your rewardsah, it hurts, ah" ¡­ "I've given you a very difficult task to do. Stop hitting me. If you hit me again, I'll get really angry." ¡­ "Su Chen, ah, please stop fighting." ¡­ "I was wrong, wuwu, stop hitting, it hurts" ¡­ "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. ¡­ "Su Chen, I was wrong, wuwuwuwu, I was wrong." ¡­ Su Chen slapped her a few more times and found that her hand hurt a little. Looking at her little buttocks, which were originally slightly raised and very white, were now red, and the marks of her slaps were even more obvious, she decided to stop. But instead of picking her up, he asked: "Now tell me who you are? Are you an elf in the system or something?"   "Bah, you are the one." Tears flowed from the corners of the girl's closed eyes, and she turned her head with a pitiful face, but her mouth was still so sharp. When Su Chen heard this, he decided to take the blow, but the girl immediately realized that she was wrong and hurriedly said: "I was wrong, I said it, I said it." But then he said with a red face: "Let me go first." Su Chen frowned, glanced at his red buttocks, and said, "I'm not interested in brats, just say that." It¡¯s not that Su Chen is cold-hearted, but that he knows this girl can fly. What if he lets her fly or does something else? So just to be on the safe side, I could only aggrieve her. The girl's face suddenly burst into tears, but she immediately thought of Su Chen's character and had no choice but to endure the shame and pain and said: "I am the Royal Emperor System." Lao Mei said that she was the richest, and Jin Sanpang said that she was the most powerful. When Su Chen heard all this, he would just laugh and then do whatever he had to do, but these words made Su Chen stunned. The girl seemed to have known that Su Chen would be like this, and she laughed out loud, but it seemed that it was because of the pain in her butt that made her yelp, and then said: "I know you will be surprised, but there is no need to be like this, I have always been It is there, but there is no way to come out, but you successfully reached the three poles of the system, that is, the system intelligence increased by 10% and broke through my critical point, and then I was able to come out." "Of course, I am also responsible for this. You are so slow in completing tasks and you don't know when you will reach Sanji, so I gave you a bigger reward. You know I'm good to you, but you still treat me like this. " He said, his tone full of resentment. Su Chen looked at the silver-haired girl in front of him and unconsciously let go of his hand. The girl immediately got into the gap and flew up into the air. She covered her butt with both hands and her face was full of pain. "That is to say, you are the system, and now you can materialize, right?" Su Chen's mind became more and more complicated, so he simply simplified the whole thing. The girl nodded. "What are you doing here?" Su Chen thought for a long time before asking such an idiotic question. "Humph, I didn't tell you that I came out to be your bride." The girl tilted her head and pouted, but she still covered her spanked butt with both hands. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (this site) to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 176: Dealing with the Arrogant Girl "Get married!" Su Chen was shocked when he heard it, and even exclaimed involuntarily. The girl turned to look at Su Chen with a dark face, and said with a sullen face: "You don't want to marry me?" Looking at this scene, Su Chen immediately remembered the expressions of those girls who chose the wrong answer in those love-development games they played in their previous lives. "Of course, you can also choose not to get married. I will choose to unbind you. You will know how you will be when the time comes." The girl's eyes were closed tightly, and her eyes could not be seen, but she must have looked very proud at this time. Because the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. Of course, Su Chen knew the consequences of disabling the system. He frowned and said cheerfully: "Are you going to get spanked again?" The girl did not expect that Su Chen would say this, but her face no longer had the same expression as before, but a look of fear. Her body floating in the air also took a few steps back, and her hands were still covering her buttocks. "Who are you?" Su Chen was not surprised when he saw the expression on the girl's face. He knew very well how to deal with the girl, so he said those words to give a shout-out. Success or failure would depend on the situation. "I am the system." The girl looked at Su Chen's fierce eyes, and her confidence was obviously a little weak, so she said timidly, but as soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to have realized her identity. Why was she threatened by Su Chen? There was a timid expression on her face. His expression suddenly disappeared. "Hmph, how many times do you have to ask, and then ask if you believe it or notah, what are you going to do?" Su Chen thought about asking more, but when he saw that the girl was back to her previous state, she suddenly stepped forward and pulled him into her arms, raised her hand and was about to spank him on the butt. But he stopped in mid-air, thought for a moment and said, "Why did you say you wanted to marry me?" "Because of the settings, yes, it's the settings." The girl was still struggling, but when she heard Su Chen's words, her movements suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, she faced the other direction and said in a small voice. "Okay, just tell me what's going on." Su Chen let go of the girl and asked helplessly. The girl hurriedly flew into the air and stopped three meters away from Su Chen. She said angrily: "Bad guy, I'm sorry for helping you so much." Su Chen was embarrassed, but he still said: "You said I let you out, but you came out to marry me, right?" The girl nodded. "That is to say, you are still the system, you have the final say on this thing, and now you come out just to marry me, nothing else, right." Su Chen continued. The girl nodded, but immediately shook her head and said: "It's not me who has the final say, I am the system, but I am not the system, I am just inside" At this point, she seemed to not know what to say, low I was thinking about what to say. Seeing her like this, Su Chen thought for a moment and said doubtfully: "Operator?" When the girl heard this, she immediately nodded and said, "That's it. I'm the operator. I issue tasks to you, but I have no control over things inside the system." "But didn't you just say that you can only come out after the system intelligence is improved?" Su Chen asked doubtfully. "Well, I can only come out after being promoted. I don't know why." The girl said firmly, as if this was the truth, and nodded vigorously. "That means you don't know why you came out, right?" Su Chen said as he stood up and walked towards the girl. The girl didn¡¯t seem to see the danger coming towards her at all, she nodded vigorously, with this expression on her face, and she was still so serious, serious, and really cute. Su Chen smiled, so innocently. At this time, he had already walked up to the girl and said, "You are really a child who doesn't tell the truth." As he said that, he picked up the girl in his arms, clenched his fist and pushed the girl's head hard. The girl was overwhelmed by Su Chen's sudden movements. When she reacted, it was already too late, and now she could only scream loudly. It hurts, it hurts. "Are you ready to tell the truth?" Su Chen asked while pushing hard. "I'm telling the truth. It hurts so much. No, my hair will fall out and there will be multiple holes in my head." The girl said with pain on her face. Su Chen didn¡¯t care, his hands were a little stronger. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I said, I said." The girl could no longer hold on and begged loudly. Su Chen stopped what he was doing, held her in his arms, and waited for the girl. The girl touched the head that had been pushed by Su Chen and felt a slap on her face.He said, "I am really the operator of the system, but I can do some small things to help you. For example, I can help you change some of the things in the lottery, so I helped you with all the things you had before. Yes, but one time I helped you get it done, but who knew you chose something else? You were too stupid, I was wrong, don't hit me, or your hair will be gone." Just after he finished speaking, he saw Su Chen's face Shang's expression changed and he said immediately. Su Chen immediately understood, and also understood the source of the voice during the lottery, but it was wrong, that voice was completely different from the voice of the silver-haired girl in front of him. "My body grows with the system. That is to say, when the system upgrades to a level, the system intelligence will also grow, and I will also grow up. Inside the system, I will be what I will be when I grow up. When I come out, I will be according to the current system level. It looks good." The girl explained as if she knew what Su Chen was thinking. After Su Chen listened, he suddenly realized that the words he heard from time to time when sleeping at night also appeared in his mind. It was probably said by this girl. After a moment of silence, Su Chen said: "I understand, so you are still very powerful." "Humph, of course, I am the cutest, cutest, and smartest. Hey, cute and cute seem to mean the same thing." The girl said proudly, but after she realized her mistake, she couldn't help but say. Su Chen smiled, she was cute, she was arrogant, but she was too young. "Hmph, when the system is upgraded to another level, I will be able to look like a 20-year-old human being. I will scare your eyes when the time comes." The girl said unconvinced. Su Chen then realized that this girl could understand what he was thinking, and shook his head helplessly. This was not a good thing. "Your Highness, something big has happened." At this time, Sun Ming's voice came in from outside the door. Su Chen frowned when he heard this. He was about to say what happened when he immediately realized the girl beside him. "Let him come in. I can let others see me if I want to. Only you can see me when I don't want to." The silver-haired girl closed her eyes, sat down and threw herself on the bed, and said casually. Seeing her like this, Su Chen immediately thought of that white and perky butt. "Your Highness." Sun Ming didn't hear Su Chen's voice and shouted again. Su Chen just woke up from sexual intercourse, secretly cursed himself for being useless, and became interested in sex. He looked embarrassed and said loudly: "What's wrong?" "Yuanba killed the Yuan family." Sun Ming immediately replied. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to collect and recommend it at (Haoxinshu.com). Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 177 Li Yuanba kills someone While Su Chen was still fiddling with the system, Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin felt bored and went for a walk on the street. "Luo, Brother Luo, look at the candy man." Li Yuanba looked at the stall of a middle-aged lean man not far ahead, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said to Luo Shixin. When Luo Shixin heard this, he immediately looked in the direction pointed by Li Yuanba, his eyes suddenly looked like a prostitute seeing a beautiful woman. Xiong Kuohai naturally noticed the two people¡¯s actions from the side. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± With that said, he strode towards the place where the candy seller was. Of course Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin were happy and walked over together. "Old, old, boss, I want an old, old, tiger." Li Yuanba stared at the grinding tools on the stall and said, his throat dropped together, obviously swallowing saliva. "Hehe, then I want this." Luo Shixin pointed at the lion next to the tiger and said. Although the store owner did not know the identities of Luo Shixin and others, from their clothes and temperament, he could guess that these three people were not simple, and maybe they were from the Sui Dynasty. Their boss was originally worried about what happened in the past few days, and had already prepared to escape if the city was broken. However, unexpectedly, the Sui army did not commit any crimes after entering the city, and even helped to rebuild some of the destroyed buildings in the city. , they were relieved, and yesterday the minister of the Sui Dynasty also told them to do as they should on weekdays, so he went out to do business today. Of course, many people did not come out, so the streets are now very busy. It was so depressed that there were only some Sui Dynasty soldiers patrolling and some vendors. "Gentlemen, it will be ready in a moment." The shop owner said with a smile, his tone full of respect. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a crisp sound was heard. "You little slave, do you still think you are from Chen? Why do you please the people from the north so much?" Several people turned around and saw a man with slightly white skin and a folding fan in his hand. He had a slender figure and looked dignified, but his handsome face was full of anger at this time, and there were several people with him behind him. People dressed in ordinary clothes had angry faces on their faces. "Young Master." The stall owner couldn't help but mutter. "Young Master?" Xiong Kuohai already had a hot temper, and what the little scholar said just now made his temper even worse. Hearing what the little boss said, he said. "Huh, you are the father of a country that has perished, right?" Xiong Kuohai said mockingly. "A common man." I heard the young man say with disdain as he looked towards Xiong Kuo Hai. "Young Master, these military lords are just here to buy candy." The shop owner noticed something was wrong and said immediately. "You still think you are from Nanchen!" I heard a somewhat bloated scholar behind the young master yelling at the shop owner with a folding fan in his hand. The shop owner was already blushing because of what the young man said just now. Now that he heard this again, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at them, but his heart was full of bitterness. "Old boss, sugar man." Li Yuanba didn't care about these scholars. In his opinion, he would kill such people at will, so he didn't intend to meet them. Moreover, how could the sugar man care about them at this time? "Yes, sugar man." Luo Shixin looked at the boss and nodded vigorously. "Brother Yuan, these three people are probably the three generals under the thief." A lean scholar next to the young master whispered to him. "The tall guy with the silly smile is probably Luo Shixin, the bearded guy is probably Xiong Kuo Hai, and that kid is probably Li Yuanba." The bloated scholar also whispered in agreement. The meaning is very clear, we have already taken advantage of us, and any one of these three people can turn us and others into scum, so we should leave. How could the young man not understand the meaning of their words? He snorted heavily and walked towards the candy man stall. Xiong Kuohai and others naturally realized that he was coming, but who would care, they just turned their heads slightly and took a glance, then turned their heads and continued to watch their wife making candy. The young master was already angry because of their attitude, and now he was looked down upon. He had been respected by others since he was a child, and he was also popular among his classmates in the Imperial College. Even his teachers treated him with respect. Even now So what if the country is subjugated? Yesterday, the generals of the Sui Dynasty were not respectful to their families. Even Gao Jiong, the prime minister who was under one person and more than ten thousand people in the Sui Dynasty, also had to be respectful to his family. Now two The semi-reckless man was despised, how could he bear this. But he forgot that all this was because of his grandfather, the man who could talk to Gao Qiao's father.There are three great scholars of the same name, but Luo Shixin. The three of them together don't know dozens of words. How can they care about such great scholars? "You selfless Nan Chen, if you dare to make candy figures for them, I will have your stall demolished." The young man yelled angrily at the shop owner, which was simply insulting to the gentlemen. As for his companions, they usually only deal with him because of his status. Now that this guy went to provoke those three evil stars, they naturally stayed as far away as possible, and they kept scolding him for forgetting in their hearts. Now the Sui army has the final say in this city. The shop owner naturally stopped moving his hands and looked at both sides with a troubled expression, not knowing what to do. Li Yuanba was a little unhappy, because he was making his tiger at this time, and now he was halfway through, and the tiger¡¯s butt hadn¡¯t been made yet, and he looked a little unhappy on his skinny face. "Boss, what are you doing in a daze? Just do it. I'll see who dares to overthrow your stall." Xiong Kuohai frowned and said to the boss, but he was thinking about whether someone should tell Su Chen. . You must know that Su Chen has long ago ordered not to kill anyone in the city. Unless that person wants to kill you, he will be dealt with according to military law. That's why he didn't go up, otherwise how could this happen. "Hey, yes, yes." The store owner also knew that this young man would make him a little scared, but now he was more afraid of the three people in front of him. These three people could kill people. As he said that, he continued to lower his head and started doing it. When the young man saw this scene, his chest was filled with anger. He turned around to look at his companions and found that his companions were gone. He cursed inwardly, inserted the folding fan into his waist, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the stall. Go. Because it was not far from the stall, and Xiong Kuohai and others did not expect that the young master would actually open the stall. With a thud, the young man overturned the table, and the tiger head of the tiger candy man in the owner's hand was knocked off by the table. Li Yuanba, who had been paying attention to the tiger, saw that the tiger head fell off and became angry. Just when everyone was still surprised that the stall was really overturned, Li Yuanba had already rushed towards the young master, roaring. And the young master¡¯s face had an expression as if he had done something big. He didn¡¯t care that Li Yuanba rushed over. In his mind, he was still thinking that Li Yuanba and others did not dare to do anything to him. "If you dare to take off my tiger's head, I will pull out your head." Li Yuanba's eyes were red, and he punched the young man in the stomach. The young man bent over in pain. But he was immediately pinched by Li Yuanba's small arms around his neck. Suddenly a feeling of suffocation rushed over me. The young man struggled hard and groaned, and he also felt a lot of pain in his neck, a heartbreaking pain. "Ah." Li Yuanba roared angrily, and pulled out with both hands. With a thud, the young master fell to the ground, and along with it, blood-red blood flowed all over the floor. And in Li Yuanba¡¯s hand, he held a pale head. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 178 Even the crooked can be said to be straight (Part 1) The head in Li Yuanba's hand was not pale, but the entire skin was pale, which was very penetrating. Several generals on the side also knew the tempers of these three evil stars, but they did not expect that they would kill people when they asked. When they saw the head in Li Yuanba's hand, they immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly asked the soldiers around them to tell Sun Ming this. It was a matter of fact, but they themselves still stood there, not daring to step forward. But Xiong Kuohai realized that he was in trouble. On the contrary, Luo Shixin frowned, looked at the overturned stall, then looked at the head in Li Yuanba's hand, and said, "My candy man." At this time, Su Chen was discussing things with the little girl in the system. After learning about this, Sun Mingbina hurriedly reported the matter to him. "Why do you kill people?" Su Chen opened the door and frowned on his face. But this was not because he had killed someone, but because he knew very well that Li Yuanba would not kill people for no reason, because he had no feelings for Luo Shixin and Li Yuanba Qian Ding. Wan advises not to kill anyone, unless others bully you, otherwise don't kill anyone. When Sun Ming saw Su Chen opening the door, he quickly stepped aside and said, "It seems that the young master of the Yuan family provoked Yuanba and the others." Su Chen nodded and said, "Young Master? Chen Chao's Young Master?" "Yes. But Your Highness, it's better to inform Master Gao about this matter." Sun Ming said respectfully. "No, since they are the ones who provoked it, then we are justified. They are busy and don't bother us." Su Chen waved his hand and walked forward. He found that Yuwen Chengdu, Master Shang and Disciple, and Lai Huer were not there, so he asked Said: "Where are the master and disciples?" "Because they were afraid that Yuanba would go crazy, they went over first." Sun Ming answered truthfully. Su Chen nodded lightly, thinking about the aristocratic family, and asked, "Does the Yuan family have power here?" "Your Highness, do you still remember the Nanchen minister with the Chinese character on the city wall that day?" Sun Ming asked. Su Chen frowned, but immediately relaxed and said, "Yes, I remember, but it seems that Master Gao got him into the cell." "Yes, that man's name is Yuan Xian, and the dead man's name is Yuan De. He is his clansman, but he is just a concubine of his younger brother." Sun Ming said immediately. Su Chen was stunned at first. He knew very well that Sun Ming didn't know anything about the Yuan family before. He probably found out about it in the past two days. He couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. After all, what could be better than having a smart and capable person under his command? really. "The Yuan family is one of the most powerful families in the third generation of Nanchen. The family members are spread throughout the entire Nanchen Dynasty. The current patriarch of the family is Yuan Xian. He has the official position of minister, but the entire Yuan family is not like this. , the person who supports the entire Yuan family is Yuan Xian's father, Yuan Benshi. Although this person does not have an official title, his influence is extraordinary among the scholars, even in our Sui Dynasty. He is a great Confucian who is as famous as Master Gao's father." Sun Ming said as he walked. After listening to this, Su Chen frowned again. Anyone who has anything to do with scholars is the most annoying, because these people are so talkative and cannot be killed. Although the influence of Confucianism in the Sui Dynasty was very low, and the original It was a dynasty that valued martial arts over literature, so these scholars were not as arrogant as they were in the Ming Dynasty, but even so, it was better not to get involved with them easily. But since trouble has come, he has no choice but to solve it, and Su Chen knows a saying, when a scholar encounters a soldier, there is no clear reason, let alone the fact that this time the matter may still be on his side. "If they get entangled, just kill them. I will take care of all the trouble." Su Chen waved his hand, frowned and strode forward, thinking about what to do about this matter. Sun Ming hurried forward and followed him and told Su Chen everything he knew. Although Su Chen did not ask what happened, as a subordinate, he had the obligation to tell his master everything he knew. "Afraid of a ball, let's take care of this matter. If they still can't get into trouble, then kill all the people named Yuan." After listening to Sun Ming's words, Su Chen said with a frown on his face. "It's so sweet." When Su Chen and others rushed to the scene, they saw the tiger-like candy man on Li Yuanba's hand constantly licking it. Not far from them, there was a straw mat, and the people around them had already heard Even though he was afraid of death after hearing this news, he was still curious to see the fun, but they all stood at a distance, and some even hid behind the wall to peek. Seeing this scene, Su Chen smiled helplessly. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to give you a task now.¡± A little silver-haired girl flying next to Su Chen suddenly said, of course no one can see this little girl. Su ?Of course he heard this, but he didn¡¯t turn his head. He hummed softly and continued walking in the direction of Li Yuanba. "Host Su Chen, obtained the side mission [Tongue Battle with Yuan Daru]" ¡­ Su Chen heard that the voice was not that of a girl, but didn't think much about it. When everyone saw Su Chen arriving, they all saluted respectfully, and the common people also looked at Su Chen curiously after realizing that this majestic and incomparable figure was the man who destroyed his own country. I found that this man was indeed extraordinary. He was much more handsome than his own monarch, and he gave people a kind of affinity. Su Chen waved to everyone, walked to Li Yuanba, smiled and touched Li Yuanba's head, and looked at the boss who made the candy man. The boss naturally knew the identity of the impressive young man in front of him. When he saw this young man talking to him, he suddenly panicked. Su Chen smiled and said, "Brother, there's no need for this. I just want you to tell the truth about the whole thing later. If someone threatens you, the person lying over there will be his fate." ." Su Chen said with a smile. After saying that, he glanced at the people around Yuan Nanchen with a domineering look. He knew very well that there might be some patriotic elements among these people who did some extreme things. So saying this is to say hello to them, I am protecting this person, who of you dares to touch him. "Yes, yes." The shop owner nodded quickly and said. I don't know whether it was panic or something, but suddenly there was a big drop of sweat on his temples. Seeing him like this, Su Chen smiled and said, "Boss, give me a candy man too, just like the Monkey King." But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that there was no Monkey King yet, so he quickly changed his mind. Said: "It must be a wolf." The shop owner nodded quickly, but his heart ached. He was just a nobody, why did he get involved in such a thing? This would offend the Yuan family. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 179 Even the crooked can be said to be straight (Part 2) The common people know very well what they need. Even after a country is destroyed, many people lament the destruction of the country behind their backs, but there are only a few people who really dare to stand up. Su Chen knew this very well. After all, he was a good young man in the 21st century, and he was quite clear about this kind of thing, so he believed that the shop owner would tell the truth. And the shop owner is just a small person. Of course he understands that neither party can be offended. If he offends one party, he must hug the other party tightly. Su Chen didn¡¯t blame Li Yuanba, nor did he say anything about Xiongkuohai. Instead, he stood with Luo Shixin and quietly watched the shop owner making the candy man. He had only seen it on the Internet or TV before, but he had never seen it in person. Now he saw the shop owner smoothly dividing a ball of pond mud into a wolf shape. I couldn't help but marvel at how powerful it really was, and the idea in my mind became a little stronger. Not long after, just when Su Chen was licking the wolf-shaped candy man in his hand like a child, he saw dozens of people coming not far away. All of these people were dressed as scholars, and at the end they were In front of him was an old man who seemed to be over sixty years old. "This must be the great scholar." Su Chen thought as he looked at the old man in the front. I saw that the old man was short in stature, with yellow skin full of wrinkles and some age spots on his face, but the old man still looked full of energy. As he got closer, Su Chen frowned. Could it be that this old man wasn't Master Yuan? Why didn't he look sad at all when his grandson died? The old man walked to Yuan De's body, lowered his head and sighed. He did not lift the straw mat but raised his head to look at Su Chen. He also slowly stood up and walked towards Su Chen. When he was less than two meters away, he bowed and said, "Guo Ruowen, a common man, pays homage to His Royal Highness the King of Jin." As expected, it¡¯s not Master Yuan. When Su Chen heard this person introduce himself, he immediately said in his heart, but said coldly: "Where is Master Yuan?" Guo Ruowen frowned, but still said politely: "Master is unwell, let the common people come to invite His Highness." Su Chen glanced at the students and found that their faces were full of anger, but there was a bit of fear underneath this anger. It could be seen from the fact that they looked at Yuan De's body angrily and did not dare to look at Su Chen. Judging from this, a few people who looked at Su Chen quickly turned their heads when they noticed that Su Chen was looking this way. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Guo Ruowen and said, "The old man is not feeling well. I should go and visit him, but he still needs to do this in person today." When Guo Ruowen heard this, he secretly exclaimed that what his teacher said was indeed right. This person must ask him to come here in person. He was even more impressed by his teacher's wisdom, but fortunately, he had already found a way to deal with it. "Your Highness, the master also has some understanding of the whole story, saying that the young master brought it upon himself." Guo Ruowen said immediately. Su Chen frowned when he heard this. That's right. Since I'm the one to blame, why should I do it? "But the young master can't die in vain." Guo Ruowen saw the expression on Su Chen's face and once again marveled at the teacher's wisdom, and immediately continued. As soon as these words came out, before Su Chen could get angry, Xiong Kuohai stood up and looked at Guo Ruowen. He looked at the dozens of students with disdain and said, "What? Just you guys?" Guo Ruowen did not speak, but looked at Su Chen. Su Chen looked at Yuan De's body coldly, smiled, then looked at Li Yuanba and said, "Then go and have a look. If you do anything bad, I don't mind letting the Yuan family disappear." After that, , Su Chen glanced at the group of students with cold eyes, and his tone contained murderous intent. After hearing this, Guo Ruowen bowed his hands once more, looked at the students, and motioned for them to come over. Those students also knew what Guo Ruowen meant. Several stronger-looking students walked out and lifted up the straw mat where Yuan De's body was lying along with the straw mat below. "Boss, the candy man is delicious." Su Chen suddenly remembered the boss who made the candy man and said with a smile. The boss was sweating profusely. When he saw Su Chen turning around and saying that the candy man was delicious, he looked flattered and kept saying yes. Instead, Guo Ruowen looked at the shop owner, then at his stall, and found that some parts were broken. He then looked at Yuan De's body and sighed helplessly. The people around who were still preparing to watch the excitement realized that there was no excitement, so they all retreated, going back and forth from where they were. Seeing them like this, Su Chen smiled and understood what Master Yuan meant,Originally, I didn't want this matter to get too big, and I was afraid that my reputation would be damaged. Famous people are very afraid that their reputation will be damaged, because they are famous people. Once any bad rumors appear, it means being denounced. One or two people are fine, but if a large group of people say it even if they don't listen, It reaches my ears, but I feel uncomfortable in my heart after all. So Su Chen expressed his understanding, but if the old man was trying to make a big deal out of himself and relied on his old age to sell off his old age, then Su Chen wouldn't mind doing something. Anyway, Su Chen had done a lot of this kind of thing while watching others suffer and laughing at himself. The Yuan family's mansion is not big, but it looks very simple, giving people the feeling of a scholarly family. Especially the two characters "Yuan family" on the plaque above the door reveal an unexplained temperament. Su Chen, a nearly illiterate person, also felt it. Inside the Yuan family, there are flowers and plants everywhere, and from time to time, there are a few crisp reciting sounds, presumably from the children of the Yuan family. After all, they were not here to cause trouble, so Su Chen asked Lai Huer, Luo Shixin, and Xiong Kuohai, three seemingly barbaric people, to stay outside and followed Guo Ruowen into the house with Master Shang and his disciples. This is the residence of literary masters, so the study room is naturally not that small, but the study room in front of him is beyond Su Chen's imagination. From the outside, the study room gives people a small feeling, and it looks simply It's not like a study, it's like a kitchen. "Teacher, His Royal Highness the King of Jin is here." Standing outside the door of the small study, Guo Ruowen said respectfully. As soon as he finished speaking, a young man opened the door and said respectfully: "Your Highness, please come in." This young man has good features and looks handsome. He is wearing a white gown. The material is not very luxurious, but it is washed very clean. His face is full of humility and humility. "Is this person some kind of celebrity?" Su Chen said to himself when he saw this young man, because the temperament and speech of this young man were something Su Chen had never seen before, let alone one so young. "Nizi, who is this person?" Su Chen looked back and said in his heart. Behind Su Chen was the silver-haired girl. The girl had been flying behind Su Chen from beginning to end, her long silver hair flying in the wind, but she never said a word, except of course when Su Chen came for a mission. "I won't help you cheat! Huh." Unexpectedly, the girl's tsundere attribute suddenly burst out and she turned her head and said. Because her eyes were closed from beginning to end, Su Chen couldn't tell what she was thinking now, so she could only sigh, nodded towards the young man, and walked towards the study. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 180 Even the crooked can be said to be straight (Part 2) Entering the study room, he saw that it was not as small as Su Chen thought, but it was not much bigger. However, four or five people could still hold it. Of course, the premise was that the neatly placed books inside were moved out. . "Meet His Highness the King of Jin." Just when Su Chen stepped into the house, he saw an old man with gray hair on his temples, who seemed to be in his twilight years, sitting listlessly on a chair, and there was a chair next to the chair, but from the position of this chair It is not difficult to guess from the location that this chair does not exist on weekdays. "Mr. Yuan, there are a lot of books here." Su Chen thought for a long time and felt that he was here to discuss things, and there might be a falling out, so there was no need to pretend to be literary, so he said casually. As he said that, he walked towards the empty chair. "Xuanling, please go out." Master Yuan smiled weakly, then looked at the young man and said. "Yes." The young man replied respectfully and exited the study. Xuanling? When Su Chen heard this name, he paused in his heart. It seemed that it was very familiar, but he couldn't recall it. However, he was already sure in his heart that this young man was not an ordinary person, because Su Chen knew his historical level and remembered those who often mentioned it. Since you are so familiar with this young man's name now, he must be a celebrity. Anyone whose name has an impression in his mind is a powerful person, even if he is a corrupt official. This is Su Chen's definition of looking for a good person. "This child is from Qizhou, from the Sui Dynasty that's all. Let's not talk about it. The common people came to your Highness today for two reasons." When Master Yuan saw Su Chen looking in the direction of his disciple's exit, he said with a proud face, But halfway through, I realized that this was boring, so I got straight to the point. Su Chen nodded. It could be heard from the old man's words that even if nothing happened today, he would have met him again. Moreover, looking at the old man's current appearance, he might not be pretending to be ill, but that he was really in trouble. "Ahem, Your Highness, the common people are here to thank you on behalf of the people of the city." Master Yuan forced himself to sit up straight and wanted to stand up, but was unable to do so, so he had to sit on the chair and bow slightly to Su Chen and said. After listening to this, Su Chen thought about it and realized that he was just thanking the soldiers for not doing something bad, so he waved his hand and said, "That's right. After all, everything here belongs to me, Sui. No. We must do other things, otherwise we will still lose my Sui Dynasty¡¯s money.¡± Master Yuan smiled, leaned back again to make himself more comfortable, and said: "Your Highness has the appearance of a true dragon." When Su Chen heard this, he replied: "Old sir, have you ever learned physiognomy?" Master Yuan shook his head and said: "I just saw some occasionally on the trees, it's not considered learning." Su Chen nodded. He was waiting for the old man to say what happened today. Whoever speaks first about this kind of thing would be disadvantageous, so Su Chen had no intention of saying it himself. "I, cough, cough, cough." At this moment, Master Yuan suddenly started coughing and looked very uncomfortable. Su Chen stood up involuntarily, walked to Master Yuan's side, and slowly followed his back, but in his heart he still said that he was still too soft-hearted. Master Yuan coughed for a while, his face improved slightly, and he said weakly: "Thank you, Your Highness." When Su Chen saw that he stopped coughing and looked better, he returned to his seat and said, "What was the second thing the old gentleman said?" "I would like to ask your Highness for a few favors, and please agree to it." Master Yuan said with a begging look on his face. If it weren't for his physical weakness, he would definitely kneel down in front of Su Chen. But Su Chen was stunned. What was this? His grandson was killed. He just didn't mention it at all. He didn't expect to ask for anything. "Your Highness, please agree." Master Yuan said weakly again. "Tell me something." Su Chen decided to listen first and then talk. "Please, Your Highness, let go of those ministers who were originally loyal to Nan Chen." Master Yuan took a deep breath and said slowly. After saying that, he glanced at Su Chen's face and continued: "Please treat the people of Nanchen kindly. Please leave a bloodline to the Chen family. Please kill the witch Zhang Lihua. Please rule the country with benevolence." In one breath, Master Yuan made a few requests, which made Su Chen depressed. To be honest, he couldn't agree to anything among these items, because he was a prince now and had to listen to Yang Jian for everything. Yang Jian said he wanted to kill these people, or he was unhappy. I have to train Chen Shubao, but I really have no choice. "If His Highness agrees to these things, the common people will give you generous gifts." Master Yuan saw SuFrom the expression on his face, he knew he was hesitating and said. It¡¯s impossible for this old man not to know that he is not really in power, but why would he say these things to himself. "Old man, it's not that I don't agree, but I still have to listen to my father about the things you said." Su Chen said honestly. Master Yuan showed a smile and said: "Your Highness is the Sui Dynasty, the second son of the emperor. It is not that there is no chance, but everything takes time, and there are many powerful generals around your highness, and there will be no shortage of counselors. If your highness really wants a certain position It¡¯s just a snap of the fingers, not to mention that the current prince is mediocre and does not like the emperor. If it were not for his status as the eldest son, I am afraid he would be nothing more than a prince now." ¡°This old man is awesome, but is he helping himself find that position, or is he trying to express something? Moreover, he said that there will be no shortage of counselors. My dear, what I am short of is counselors. "Among the many princes, Yang Liang and Yang Jun are the most outstanding, and they are also deeply loved by the emperor, but His Highness has the advantage of His Highness. First of all, His Highness is in the capital all year round, and often visits Queen Dugu in the palace. In the heart of Queen Dugu, It is far more than the other princes. Secondly, His Highness's feat of destroying Nan Chen is unparalleled in history. This is even more favored by the Emperor. Needless to say, there are rewards and other things. Moreover, His Highness has already been among the hundreds of thousands of troops in this battle. Having prestige, which is the most important thing, comes to your Highness three times to win the hearts and minds of the people." Master Yuan said weakly. After hearing this, Su Chen smiled. What the old man said made him feel as if he could easily become the emperor. Although he was telling the truth, what he said was too optimistic. Not to mention the group of ministers around the prince. It's Yang Jian's place. Yang Jian is still alive and well, and I heard that he is planning to take a concubine. ¡°But I have to admit that this old man is very talkative, but that¡¯s what Su Chen likes. "What is the gift you are talking about?" Su Chen thought for a moment and decided to listen to what the gift was. "Host Su Chen, the mission [Talking with Confucians] has been cancelled." ¡­ "Host Su Chen, obtained the mission [Complete Master Yuan's prayer]" ¡­ Just after listening to what the system said, Su Chen couldn't help but look back at the silver-haired girl standing behind him. What is this? Isn't this forcing him to agree to Master Yuan's prayer? "My reputation." Master Yuan said calmly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 181 The disciple¡¯s name is Xuanling Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Master Yuan. ¡° Scholars have the role of scholars, and this role is extremely huge. Just like a woman cannot do without a man, the emperor cannot lack the help of scholars. It is not difficult to imagine how great this role is. Among these scholars, some of them will be regarded as academic scholars. These academic scholars may be just people from the mountains, or they may be members of a certain aristocratic family, or they may be officials in the government, but regardless of their status, these people But when they say something among the scholars, to be honest, it is more effective than the emperor's words. This is the effect of their reputation. Now Master Yuan has proposed to use his reputation in exchange, which surprises Su Chen, but people are greedy, especially people like Su Chen who will take advantage if there is any advantage and find ways to take advantage if there is no advantage. "It's not enough." Su Chen said with a smile, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. Master Yuan has lived for decades. He has never seen anyone. He naturally understands that Su Chen wants to raise the price. But now the initiative is in Su Chen's hands. Even if he wants to raise the price, he can only let it go. "How about you being my counselor?" Su Chen thought for a moment and said with a smile. Master Yuan looked at Su Chen with his listless eyes, and after a while he said with a smile: "The common people are approaching their end, and I'm afraid they won't be able to see His Highness ascend to the throne." Su Chen can guarantee that a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of this old man, as if he wanted to pack his things and follow Su Chen immediately, but the light quickly disappeared. "Your Highness, those who do big things don't stick to trivial matters and will be killed when necessary. If there is anyone blocking the way, kill anyone quickly, even family members." Master Yuan said to Su Chen. After Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. This old man would definitely be a hero in troubled times, but how did he become a great scholar with this kind of thinking? Are all scholars nowadays so shady? "Your Highness, the Turks in the north are a threat. If the common people guess correctly, I am afraid that when you return to Chang'an this time, you will be sent by the emperor to quell the Turks." Yuan Benshi continued. Su Chen frowned after hearing this. He remembered that after killing Nanchen, he went back to Chang'an for a walk, and was kicked back to Nanchen. How could he be kicked to the Turks. "This time you destroyed Nanchen like lightning, and you already have prestige in the Sui army, in the hearts of the soldiers, and you have gained high prestige in the hearts of many generals, and this time several famous generals You single-handedly promoted me, which is already against the rules of conduct. If you were not the prince, you would have been replaced long ago." Master Yuan said. After hearing this, Su Chen nodded. He knew this very well, but he had no choice but to do it. This was the way it was, so why should he go and tell people that he was a scumbag and not to admire me? "Now His Majesty the Emperor is in his prime, and he has five sons, all of whom are extraordinary people. Your reputation for destroying Nanchen this time has become even more famous. This is a threat to them, especially to the Crown Prince Yang Yong, like a sharp knife. It's like sticking it in the chest. Even if you don't have the idea of ??killing him, in his eyes, this is already a matter of killing him, so don't agree to go to the Turks. On the contrary, don't accept anything. All the rights in the hands are returned to the Emperor. It is an excuse to rest for a while, and what to do during this period is up to His Highness himself." Master Yuan analyzed and said. Damn, this is a typical half-hearted talk, telling yourself not to accept any tasks, but not telling yourself what to do Wait, you can't listen to him, this old man is a tycoon, and tycoons since ancient times have always been decisive in killing. People, and although I have been coveting that position from beginning to end, I don't want history to repeat itself, but what the old man said makes sense, and I seem too eye-catching. Master Yuan looked at Su Chen and frowned, as if struggling again, and said, "Your Highness is afraid of what Yang Yong and others will do to you after handing over power?" Su Chen was thinking about something, so he nodded lightly without thinking too much. Seeing Su Chen nod, Master Yuan continued: "Your Highness, what the common people said is only a matter for the court, but you can do some things outside the court, and these things can win the favor of the emperor." After Su Chen heard this, even though he was still thinking about his future affairs, he couldn't help but was stunned. What kind of thing is this? On the one hand, he stayed away from the court and on the other hand, he wanted to please. It would be better not to leave the court. The hall is good. "Your Highness, no parent in the world wants to see their children fighting openly and secretly." Master Yuan said with a smile. Su Chen understood. He understood in an instant. He is worthy of being a great scholar. This old guy is worthy of these two words. Parents all over the world don¡¯t like their children fighting openly and secretly, especially the royal family. All the emperors came up like this, and they don¡¯t want to see their children like this.??, so they were very disgusted, especially the first emperor. They knew deeply that the royal dragons seemed to be brothers and sisters, but for that position, they all wished they were the only son. If you deliberately stay away from the court and do other things, you may appear to be serving the country and the people with no desires, but you can remember yourself in Yang Jian's mind. This is better than using your brain to play dirty tricks every day. much better. This old guy has his way. Thinking of this, Su Chen laughed a few times and said, "The old gentleman is indeed a great scholar." But as soon as I finished speaking, I immediately thought of one thing. Now in Chang'an, I and the prince Yang Yong are the only ones, and the rest are all outside, trying to earn a living. If I lose all my strength, I might be killed by Yang Yong. Play to death, you must know that although Yang Yong is useless, the advisers around him are not weak. Master Yuan narrowed his eyes, as if he had guessed Su Chen's thoughts, and said: "Your Highness, now that Your Majesty is strong, the most unseemly thing is for his own children to win over officials." Yes, the prince found that there was no one to compete with him, so he would definitely take this opportunity to win over officials to strengthen his own strength. Su Chen understood immediately and secretly lamented that he was still too young. "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Su." Su Chen understood that he would not have said anything above if Master Yuan had not asked for it, but he still thanked him respectfully. "Your Highness, this is all the common people can do." Master Yuan said in a weak tone. It was obvious that he had said too much just now, which made him a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen felt that it was almost done. After all, although he didn't know whether Wang Shao could think of what Master Yuan just said, it was better to know now than to know later, so he felt that it was almost done. "I will work hard for what the old gentleman said, but what about reputation?" This world is a society where profit comes first, so what if you help me make suggestions? That's because you want something from me, don't expect it I'll forget about other things. Su Chen thought to himself. Master Yuan smiled and said: "Caomin has disciples all over the world, and among them there are many talented people who cannot serve as officials due to lack of connections or other reasons. Caomin is willing to write to them a letter." "No way?" Su Chen frowned. You must know that since your teacher is Yuan Benshi, it means that even if you cannot be a court official, you can still be a local official. "Although the Yuan family seems to be prosperous, if I pass away, although it will be safe for a hundred years, it will decline after a hundred years." Master Yuan sighed and said. There is something in this sentence. Firstly, it made it clear why I didn't introduce it to those disciples. It was because there were many clan members in the Yuan family. Secondly, it hinted to Su Chen that the main reason why I did this was because of the Yuan family, that is, It was hinting that Su Chen would give me what the Yuan family deserved. Su Chen naturally understood the meaning of these words, pinched his nose helplessly and said with a smile: "I see, the old gentleman's real intention is here." "I made His Highness laugh." Master Yuan said with some embarrassment on his face. Just a moment ago, he was acting for the country and the people, but now he was acting for his own family. The change was a bit big, but Su Chen didn't think anything of it. No one is perfect, and he should do it for his family. If it is true, If you serve the people and the court wholeheartedly, you are a saint. "I can't guarantee it." Su Chen told the truth, and it was a big truth. Master Yuan looked at Su Chen and sighed helplessly. If he had been younger, he might have been able to give the Yuan family another hundred years of glory, but it was too late now. The fate of a wealthy family in a subjugated country was well known, and he Treating Su Chen like this regardless of his grandson's life or death was also for the continuation of the family. "But I can guarantee that if I live one day, the Yuan family will not be bullied. But I can't guarantee that if my father takes action against the Yuan family, I can stand up and plead for mercy. You know the reason." Su Chen spread his hands and said He said with an indifferent expression. Now he is not the little girl who is surprised when something happens. He has things he can do. Obviously, it is still possible to protect a subjugated family, as long as the family does not do anything excessive. Master Yuan thought for a moment and nodded. Knowing that this was the best result, he said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your help." "It's nothing. After all, you have made some promises. When will you write those letters? Do you want me to send someone to deliver them?" Regarding the Yuan family, Su Chen was more interested in the disciples of Master Yuan. I remember there is a saying that behind a successful man is a group of men who silently offer chrysanthemums. "The common people will take action tonight." Master Yuan did not feel that Su Chen was realistic. On the contrary, he felt that Su Chen was very real. If Su Chen now?Guarantee the Yuan family and so on, he will still feel a little disgusted. "By the way, what should we do about your grandson?" Su Chen always remembered this matter in his heart. After all, this was the main reason for coming today. "I heard that it was the fourth son of the Li family who killed him." Master Yuan closed his eyes and said calmly. He had been trying his best to control his emotions. Although he had many grandchildren, if he died, he would lose one. "He's also my brother." Su Chen said. The meaning was very clear. My brother killed your grandson. What happened? Master Yuan looked at Su Chen and knew what Su Chen meant. He sighed helplessly and said, "If you die, just die. It's just a different person, and the title in the family is gone." "The old gentleman is indeed an open-minded person, so this matter is over. There is one more thing." Su Chen stood up and clasped his fists proudly and said. He had long seen that this matter was over. As for mentioning I came out just for the occasion. "Your Highness, that's all." Master Yuan closed his eyes, feeling helpless. Who knew that the man in front of him now had a knife in his hand, while he himself was the meat on the chopping board. "What happened to that little brother just now?" "Xuanling?" "Yeah." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 182: Accepting Fang Xuanling "Xuanling is from Qizhou. He came to study with me a few years ago. He is now seventeen and has been away from home for several years. The common people have not yet planned to let him become an official, so I ask your forgiveness." How could Master Yuan not know what Su Chen meant? , and simply refused. "What's your real name?" Su Chen pinched his nose. It didn't matter that the old guy rejected him. What he said was also messy and didn't hit the point. "My surname is Fang, my alias is Fang Qiao, my given name is Qiao Song, my given name is Qiao, and my given name is Xuan Ling." Master Yuan replied. Fang Xuanling? After listening to what Master Yuan said, Su Chen pinched his nose. Unexpectedly, he was really an awesome person, and a super awesome person at that. "I want him." Su Chen said straightforwardly. Master Yuan shook his head and said, "No." "Don't forget that you don't have many people to negotiate terms with me now." "Xuanling is still studying and cannot serve as an official yet." "I said he can." "I disagree." "Then let him decide for himself. After all, this matter still needs to be decided by himself." Master Yuan looked at Su Chen, frowned, turned his pale face to the door, and shouted loudly: "Xuan Ling." As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Xuanling ran in and said respectfully to Master Yuan: "Teacher." Su Chen waved his hand, stopped Master Yuan who was about to speak, and said directly: "I want you." "You want me?" A trace of doubt appeared on Fang Xuanling's delicate face. Su Chen immediately realized that he was wrong. Fortunately, people in this dynasty were very pure in their thoughts and were not as evil as people in the 21st century. Otherwise, he would have really misunderstood. But he still said: "I want you to be my staff. " "Your Highness, Xuan Ling is still young." Master Yuan roared weakly, but this roar was very weak. After saying this, Master Yuan coughed again. Seeing what Master Yuan was doing, Fang Xuanling hurriedly ran up and patted Master Yuan's back gently, with a worried look on his face. Su Chen frowned. He had to get Fang Xuanling. This guy was not a simple person. If the Sui and Tang Dynasties were compared to the Three Kingdoms, then Fang Xuanling would be like Zhuge Liang, a figure of Pang Tong's level. If he were Once you get it, you will definitely have more time to be lazy, yes, lazy. But the current situation is that Master Yuan does not want Fang Xuanling to serve as an official. Of course, maybe he has no intention of letting Fang Xuanling follow him at all. Maybe As he was thinking about it, Su Chen remembered something. In his previous life, he had read a passage from a protagonist in a novel, saying that aristocratic families usually make several plans, that is, in troubled times, they would not leave all the eggs. In one basket, but separated. The eggs are the outstanding disciples in the family or the disciples, and the basket is the princes. Thinking of this, Su Chen somewhat understood Master Yuan's plan. He wanted to send Fang Xuanling elsewhere. If he failed, he would have a back-up to protect the Yuan family. Although he could understand what Master Yuan was doing, Su Chen was unhappy. He had been thinking about taking advantage just now, but he was still left alone. "Your Highness, the master is weak." Fang Xuanling said respectfully to Su Chen. When Su Chen heard this, he looked at Master Yuan and found that the old guy lowered his head and breathed weakly. There are some people in the world who are called geniuses and have the ability to turn things around, and these people are often the ones that the princes and kings fight for, because if you get such a person, even if you are the most miserable When the time comes, you might be able to have the capital to compete in the world. "It's like Liu Bang, he was a pervert, but he had no choice but to get to know Xiao He, and later he met Zhang Liang and other amazing people, so he started to embark on the road of becoming a king from a gangster. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of control at first when Xu Shu was around, then immediately gave up when Xu Shu was gone, and later on when Zhuge Liang was around he started to get frustrated again. So in Su Chen's mind, it was very clear that it would be best if he could get Fang Xuanling, but if it didn't work, he wouldn't let others get him. A murderous aura spread from Su Chen's body, making the study room suddenly feel more chilly, making Master Yuan and Fang Xuanling tremble. Fang Xuanling looked down at his teacher, not at Su Chen, while Master Yuan looked weak. For a moment, there was silence in the room, and the atmosphere became a little strange. "Hey, since you are my future man, let me tell you something." At this time, the silver-haired girl behind Su Chen suddenly said. Su Chen?He didn't turn his head, but nodded slightly, keeping his eyes on the two people in front of him. "That young man respects his teacher very much, but he really wants to follow you." The silver-haired girl said slowly. Su Chen was stunned for a moment and wanted to follow me? How do you say this? Could it be that you were told not to follow me? Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at Master Yuan. It must be this old guy who asked Fang Xuanling not to follow him. Based on Fang Xuanling's strength, he must be able to guess Master Yuan's plan, but he respects his teacher very much, even if he doesn't want to in every possible way. , and had no choice but to listen to Master Yuan's words. "What you think is not far wrong, but it was not Master Yuan who asked him not to follow you. According to Master Yuan's plan, he did not want Fang Xuanling to become an official now. Fang Xuanling listened to his words, not what you wanted. Follow others or something like that." The silver-haired girl faced Fang Xuanling and said. After hearing this, Su Chen was stunned for a moment, realizing that he had misunderstood, and couldn't help laughing to himself. But even if this is the case, so what, since you have seen Fang Xuanling, you must not just let it go. Who knows what will happen in the future, and now Fang Xuanling is willing to follow him. The problem lies with Master Yuan. "Xuanling, right? I'm just asking you, do you want to follow me?" Su Chen asked directly. "House" Fang Xuanling raised her head and was about to speak, but she saw Su Chen's current posture and saw Su Chen bowing to him. You must know that Su Chen is the man who unified China. Now he has the highest reputation in the entire south, and this man is bowing to him. "Corporal Lixian, this is what must be done to recruit talents. Su Chen certainly knows that, so he made this gesture. "Your Highness, get up quickly. If you do this, let me be a commoner" Fang Xuanling is still a young man. Although he has amazing intelligence, he has not really done anything. In other words, he is just a poor scholar, and Fang Xuanling He had never felt that there was anything very powerful about him. Now Su Chen's gesture made him feel flattered, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Su Chen. "There is a position next to me. I wonder if you are interested?" Incentives, absolute benefits and giving them the right to express their ambitions are the second indispensable things for recruiting talents. Su Chen said this simply and clearly when he said, "There is a place beside you. One person is worth ten thousand people." superior. How could Fang Xuanling not understand the meaning of these words? His little heart immediately jumped up. If his teacher hadn't told him earlier that it was not time to become an official, he would have agreed long ago. You know, Su Chen is The prince, and he has just established an eternal feat, his status will definitely not be any worse in the future, and he may even be in that position, and when the time comes, he will be crowned king and prime minister Thinking of this, Fang Xuanling was a little at a loss. She studied poetry, the Four Books and the Five Classics, and the art of war and policies every day. What she wanted was to make kings and prime ministers, benefit the people, and leave her name in the history books. Now this opportunity is right in front of you, but Fang Xuanling lowered her head and looked at Master Yuan. When she saw that his face was pale and his eyes were full of weakness, he couldn't help but sigh and said to Su Chen: "Your Highness, I hope" With just a "clang" sound, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared on the table beside them. Fortunately, Fang Xuanling and Master Yuan were not frightened by Su Chen's sudden move, they just looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Your Highness, what are you doing!" Master Yuan did not expect that Su Chen would really dare to draw the knife. Although he had one foot in the coffin, he was sure that even if Yang Jian was here, he would not be innocent of any crime. Just kill yourself. "You don't do anything, just let your disciples make a choice, life or death." Su Chen looked at Fang Xuanling and said. Master Yuan looked at the dagger and his breathing became rapid. If he knew that Su Chen followed his guess just now, he would definitely say that you guessed it right. This is just an idea that he had before, but it is not impossible to try, and He also knew Fang Xuanling's talents. On the one hand, it was to let his students practice for a few years, and on the other hand, it was also for this reason. And because it was just a thought, he hadn't thought about it since the silver-haired girl came, so he didn't let the silver-haired girl know about it. "Humph." Only then did the silver-haired girl realize that Su Chen was right, but there was no need to say it out loud at this time, so she simply snorted angrily. Of course Su Chen wouldn't care. Anyway, this girl's tsundere attribute is fully activated, so she might see something that doesn't please her eyes. Moreover, his main target at this time is Fang Xuanling. If you are alive, you will be rich and glorious, and you will return home in fine clothes. If you die, needless to say, there will be nothing. ??Fang Xuanling looked at Su Chen, constantly struggling in his mind. He didn't know what to do. Even if he had amazing talent, to put it bluntly, he was just a recent graduate. No matter how capable you are, you have never seen the world. It¡¯s no use, that¡¯s why I panic. "Life or death." Su Chen said again, it's just like this anyway, you can figure it out, the worst thing is that I won't let you go, anyway, there are still powerful people, just take your time to find them. Fang Xuanling unknowingly had sweat on his forehead. If he agreed, he would be violating the teacher's wishes and disrespecting the teacher. This is inconsistent with etiquette, but if he disagrees "That's all, I wanted you to spend this time with me so that you can learn more, but in that case, just follow His Highness." Master Yuan raised his head and saw Fang Xuanling's expression, with a look on his face. He couldn't bear it, and finally sighed and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 183 Poor Mrs. Xuanhua Chen Huier, also known as Mrs. Xuanhua, had a bad day yesterday. Just after Su Chen's people dealt with Xiao Meiniang and Zhang Lihua, she thought it was her turn. Unexpectedly, the damn King Jin seemed to have forgotten her. , and didn¡¯t say anything about himself. "Of course it was Su Chen who forgot, but Su Chen forgot, but the soldiers behind Su Chen who were escorting Chen Hui'er would not forget, and these soldiers happened to be people who were very good at reading people's faces. When they saw Chen Huier assassinating Su Chen, they were also extremely angry. However, when they saw that Su Chen did not kill the woman and said that they would take her back, and then heard Su Chen's conversation with the adults, There were still some guesses in their minds, but when Su Chen finally ignored this woman and left, they understood instantly. After looking at each other in a tacit understanding, they were sent directly outside the palace to the residence arranged for Su Chen. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Su Chen asked people to arrange his residence outside the palace. Poor Chen Huier thought they were going to lock her in a cell at first. Although she was a little scared, she didn't show it. On the contrary, she secretly hated her own incompetence. But when she came to this mansion that used to be an official of the DPRK, she had a look of confusion on her face. When several soldiers roughly threw her into the room and asked her to stay there quietly, she somewhat understood what she was going to do. But at this time, she could do nothing. Not to mention the fact that she was tied with a rice dumpling, but also that the evil man tore off a piece of clothes from her body and stuffed it into her mouth, causing her to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Nothing can be done. In the end, she decided to either kill Su Chen or commit suicide when Su Chen did that to her. And this wait lasted all day and half the night. When it came to the second watch, she thought that Su Chen would not come, and she also thought about whether she had thought too much, so her tense nerves relaxed. However, when the third watch came, she was disturbed. woke up. To be precise, it was the smell of alcohol and sweat that woke me up, as well as being touched in bad places. At this time, although Su Chen looked red in the face and swaying, he was still conscious. When he climbed behind him on the bed, he immediately felt something was wrong, because the bottom of his hand was soft to the touch. Very comfortable feeling. Although he couldn't help but grab it a few more times, his mind told him that something was wrong, because there was no such soft thing on the bed in this dynasty. He immediately stood up and shouted, and the guards outside immediately rushed in and lit the candles. What they saw was a red face on the bed, eyes full of embarrassment, and a stunned look on his face. Su Chen. Seeing this scene, the guards looked at Su Chen with evil expressions. Su Chen immediately looked back. After hearing what was going on, the guards were stunned. So he started to explain. Only then did Su Chen understand that these soldiers knew him too well, and they knew him too well. Didn't they ever think that he was a married man? You absolutely can't steal things outside, and you can't do it in the middle of the night when it's pitch dark and you can't see anything. So he asked the guards to take Chen Hui'er down. Maybe he was too tired and drunk, and he didn't say where to take him. When the guards took Chen Hui'er out, he fell down on the bed and fell asleep. On fire. And these guards didn't know what they were thinking. They once again thought that Su Chen disliked Chen Huier. Although they didn't know why they disliked such a beautiful woman, they thought of Su Chen's wives who all grew up. It was understandable that if the boss didn't like something, they would not pity it anymore, so they threw Chen Hui'er directly into the woodshed of the mansion and ordered people to guard it carefully. Poor Chen Hui'er has lived in fine clothing and food since she was a child. She has never been treated like this. Moreover, although the woodshed is not cold at night, it is gloomy and there are some small movements from time to time. The whole night was spent in such fear. When the morning light shone in, a lovely man in the woodshed had already fallen asleep with a tired look on his face. After Su Chen got up in the morning, she chatted with the adults for a while, and then talked with Wang Shao for a while, and then it was about the system, and then it was about the Yuan Mansion, and she forgot about it. When dusk came, Su Chen was sitting in the room eating with Yuwen Chengdu and the others. He suddenly put down his bowls and chopsticks and said, "Where were you imprisoned Chen Huier last night?" Fang Xuanling is in Yuan Mansion, at least he will always be there when he leaves Jiankang. At this time, everyone rang out the words yesterday??Girl, even Yuwen Chengdu just remembered it. "Your Highness, she was locked up in the woodshed in the backyard." One of the guards from last night stood up and said. "Take me there." Su Chen said helplessly. It turned out that he was drunk and had forgotten about the future Mrs. Xuanhua. The guard immediately said: "Yes." At this time, Chen Hui'er was huddled on the straw in the woodshed. Perhaps she was numb, and she no longer disliked the pricking of straw. Her face was full of grievances, and she was thinking about what if her imperial brother obeyed the court. My ministers, it would be great if I didn't I wouldn't have to be here, and Nanchen wouldn't be destroyed. But suddenly a grunting sound sounded, which made Chen Huier's face turn red. However, because there was no one around, she didn't feel very embarrassed. It¡¯s just that¡­she raised her head and looked inside the woodshed, then at the area where the noise was the loudest last night. She felt a little scared in her eyes, but there was nothing she could do about it, and she jumped up. A squeaking sound. I saw the firewood shed door being pushed open, and the red sunset shining in. Looking at the princess huddled on the haystack, Su Chen was speechless. Good guy, these people under his command are really a bunch of people who don't care about women. You can close them in the firewood shed, at least. Give someone a blanket. At this time, Chen Hui'er also saw clearly who the person was, wiped some tears from her eyes on her shoulder, and looked at Su Chen in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, showing her determination. Su Chen originally wanted to order someone to untie her and take her outside, but when he saw her like this, he thought he might be able to tease this little girl, so he said, "Chen Hui'er, right? I wonder how well Miss Chen slept last night? " Chen Hui'er hated Su Chen so much that she gritted her teeth. Now that she heard Su Chen say this again with such a mean look on her face, she became even more angry. She snorted heavily and closed her eyes. "Seeing that the girl is so energetic, it's a good idea to come, so I'll go." Su Chen pinched his nose and said with a smile. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the woodshed, but his eyes were peeking back. Aiming. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 184: Teasing, teasing, and then starting the strategy Even though Chen Hui'er hated Su Chen's ruthlessness in her heart, she, who had been proud since she was a child, did not look at her pitifully and beg her not to leave as Su Chen thought. When he walked to the door, he looked back at Chen Huier, who had her eyes closed and a determined look on her face. Su Chen pinched his nose. It seemed that he was thinking too much. In desperation, I turned around and walked to Chen Hui'er, but just letting Chen Hui'er loose, I always felt a little unbearable in terms of face. Although I love beautiful women, I can't lose my identity, right? So Su Chen felt it was necessary to convince Chen Huier. "Miss Chen, do you want to go out?" Su Chen asked with a smile, his tone not as cold as before. Chen Hui'er has also been a smart person since she was a child. She knew that Su Chen's sudden change was definitely not a good thing, so she didn't speak and kept her mouth shut. "It seems that you don't want to go out. In fact, I'm still thinking about whether I should lock you in another place. Of course, the conditions are much better than here." Su Chen looked at her indifferent expression and said with a smile. "Only a ghost can believe you. What must you be planning?" Chen Huier opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen, saying coldly. Su Chen pinched his nose. Even though he said he had an honest face, why was it that no one believed him when he told the truth? "Actually, I told the truth." Su Chen felt that he should explain. "Huh." Chen Hui'er had already concluded that Su Chen had bad intentions, how could she believe what he said. Su Chen pinched his nose helplessly and said, "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll change your cell to a different cell to prove that I'm telling the truth." When Chen Hui'er heard this, her frowning eyebrows relaxed for a moment, but immediately returned to their previous appearance. However, this moment was caught by Su Chen, who had been observing her expression. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled, so innocently. When Yuwen Chengdu and others who were standing aside saw the expression on Su Chen's face, they all took half a step back and looked at Chen Hui'er sympathetically. "Do you really want to change places?" Su Chen said with a smile. Chen Huier was stunned for a moment when she saw Su Chen's expression, and immediately realized that she had been tricked. Her chest was rising and falling, and the pair of V5 bulges on her chest were also rising. "Humph." Chen Huier snorted heavily, turned her head to the side, and stopped looking at Su Chen. But her face was still red, with a faint blush, which gave her a different look. Seeing him like this, Su Chen said with a smile: "Please, I will change your cell. Maybe if you feel better, I will lock you in a courtyard to give you some freedom." "Bah." Just as Su Chen expected, Chen Hui'er turned her head and yelled at Su Chen, but she didn't scold her, which made Su Chen a little disappointed. As for why Su Chen was like this, it wasn't because he was being mean, but because he wanted to learn from the bad guys he saw in his previous life, just for fun. Of course, only he knew whether there was any purpose. "You are very brave, but I heard that someone cried last night. He must have been frightened." Su Chen said with a smile. Of course, this was Su Chen¡¯s guess. But he guessed it right, and Chen Huier actually cried last night. "It's useless what you say, I won't beg you." After a few seconds of silence, Chen Huier turned her head and said angrily to Su Chen. "What if I have to ask you to beg me?" Su Chen said with a smile, looking directly at Chen Hui'er, of course the same look as before, the lustful look when looking at a beautiful woman. Chen Huier wanted to curse a few words, but when she saw the look in Su Chen's eyes, for some reason, she couldn't help but rub her back a few times and said, "You, what are you going to do?" "Huh?" Su Chen didn't react, but he understood immediately and said with a smile: "What do I do? You don't understand what I do?" "Don't come over here. If you come over again, I'll scream." Chen Huier suddenly thought of something in her mind and panicked. She kept rubbing her back and yelling loudly. Su Chen had a yinous smile on his face, and he was rubbing his hands cooperatively. This look was extremely vulgar. "Help." I heard Chen Huier shouting loudly, but no one stood up. Su Chen smiled and said with a wretched look: "You scream, you scream, no one will come to save you even if your throat is broken." "Don't come here, don't come here, ah, help me." When Chen Huier saw Su Chen's appearance, she immediately shouted loudly and closed her eyes. But after a while, he realized that he felt nothing. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Su Chen looking at him with a smile on his face. She immediatelyShe realized that she had been tricked, and she was immediately ashamed and angry. If she hadn't been tied up, she would have killed Su Chen in the morning. "Bad guy, stupid pig, idiotbad guy." How could she curse someone who had received a good education since she was a child? She had only heard a few in the past. But Su Chen looked indifferent and said with a smile: "Yes, I'm just teasing you, but you are really cute, especially the moment you just closed your eyes." "You are cute, you are all cute, just kill me." Chen Huier scolded in anger. ¡°Bold!¡± Before Su Chen could speak, Yuwen Chengdu stood up and shouted sternly. Chen Huier was immediately startled, but she still stared at Su Chen with a face that refused to admit defeat. Su Chen waved his hand, signaling Yuwen Chengdu to stop talking, and said, "If you don't make that expression, I might ask you to change places." "Humph." Chen Huier turned her head. ¡°Tsundere girl, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the system, but I like it. Su Chen pinched his nose and looked at Chen Huier, the corners of his mouth turned up, thinking in his mind. "Man, are you going to start the mission to conquer her?" At this moment, the silver-haired girl behind Su Chen said coldly. Su Chen looked back and saw that the silver-haired girl's face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and she was not at all as cute and cute as before. It immediately occurred to me that this girl came here to be his wife, and when I asked her to take out the strategy board that I had always wanted to see but always forgot, she acted very unhappy. I shook my head and sighed in my heart, the harem is really still a Shura field. "Turn it on." Su Chen said with a smile, but as soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Huier and said domineeringly: "You have two choices now. The first is to continue to stay here, and the second is to be my maid. You choose which one?" When these words came out, they did not cause any surprise, because everyone present knew what Su Chen was going to do, so there was no need to be surprised. ???????????????? Chen Huier also knew what it meant for them and what fate they would have to accept after the country was overthrown, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised. But shouldn¡¯t she be working as a maid in the palace? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to become a registered member of Piaotian Literature to recommend this work. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 189 The strategy begins! [Strategy mission: Strategy for Chen Huier] [Explanation: The system tasks that appear due to the protagonist's personality are mainly focused on attacking women. If the protagonist's sexual orientation changes, he will start attacking men] ¡¾Completion condition: Make Chen Huier fall in love with yourself¡¿ [Punishment for failure: Chen Huier is completely disgusted] ¡¾No time limit¡¿ [Additional note: Chen Huier holds a grudge against the people who destroyed his country, but he loves his family deeply] ¡­. Just after Su Chen finished speaking about turning it on, a light screen with the above content appeared in front of his eyes. After reading these things, Su Chen didn't say anything. He was used to systematic pranks, but if he wanted to change his sexual orientation, it might be the end of the world. "Shouldn't I be sent to the palace with my clan members?" Chen Huier asked doubtfully, her eyes spinning around as she didn't know what she was thinking. "If you choose to stay here, then you will be sent to the palace, but if you choose to be my maid, that is a different matter." Su Chen said with a smile. Act calmly and make no fuss about things, unless it's something big. This is what Su Chen has learned in the past two months. However, in his mind, he did start to outline the image of conquering Chen Hui'er. He knew very well that if he wanted to conquer Chen Hui'er, then he must let her be his maid. If she went to the palace, she would definitely follow the development of history and take advantage of his father. , that is to say, this is where the victory lies. "What's your choice?" Su Chen asked again. "I choose to stay here." Chen Huier said firmly. Go to the palace, and then look for an opportunity to kill Yang Jian. This is what the subjugated princess is thinking about. "That's it. According to my understanding, you dislike me, right?" Su Chen stood up and said with a deliberately cold face. Chen Huier turned her head away and did not answer Su Chen's words. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, a distant voice was heard. Chen Hui'er blushed, Su Chen smiled, and the rest of the people in the room also had faint smiles on their faces. After all, a princess crying from hunger is not something you can see casually, even though Chen Hui'er is the princess of a subjugated country. ¡°That¡¯s it, are you ready to eat?¡± Su Chen looked back at Sun Ming and asked. Sun Ming immediately nodded and said, "It has been sent to the yard as you ordered." Su Chen nodded, turned to Chen Huier and said with a smile: "Then, my hungry princess, let's go have a meal." Chen Hui'er's face looked like a monkey's butt at this moment, and she wanted to find a place to get in. Now that she heard Su Chen say this, she felt even more angry and wanted to curse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But at this moment, hearing the sound again, Chen Huier suddenly became at a loss. She turned around and threw herself directly on the haystack, regardless of whether it was clean or not. "Ha ha ha ha." Xiongkuohai and the others are rough people, and just now they didn't say anything because of the cuteness of this little girl, but now Chen Huier's behavior really makes them unable to hold back their laughter, and they can't laugh out loud. Su Chen also smiled, pinched his nose, and said softly: "Hungry is also a natural phenomenon. It doesn't have to be like this. Who doesn't have a stomach growling because of hunger?" After saying that, he took two steps towards Chen Huier, untied the rope that bound her, and whispered, "You looked very cute just now." After doing this, he shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, please come and have a meal." When everyone heard Su Chen's words, they immediately stopped smiling and moved to both sides to make way for them. Their expressions were solemn, and there was no sign that they had just laughed. Chen Huier was shocked when she saw their appearance. She had only seen such a scene once when she was a child, but "Although you rejected me, I still think I should give you the best place to live and food. After all, you might become a queen after entering the palace." Su Chen said with a smile. ¡°As he spoke, he turned sideways to make way for Chen Huier. After hearing this, Chen Hui'er felt that Su Chen had made a U-turn, but he hesitated for a moment, but after thinking for a moment, he decided to take it one step at a time. After all, the lives of himself and his people were all in Su Chen's hands. "I don't know if it was because she was tied up in the woodshed for too long. After Chen Huier took two steps, she felt a slight pain in her bare feet, which naturally showed up on her face as time went by. Su Luoxuan saw her look like this, and then saw him walking a little bitThe strange look made him understand immediately, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Without saying a word, he directly picked up Princess Chen Huier and hugged her. This move not only surprised Chen Hui'er, but also the people around him. Knowing Chen Hui'er's identity without the permission of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, such a rude move meant great disrespect. "Your Highness" Yuwen Chengdu immediately stepped forward to dissuade him. "Unexpectedly, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Chen Huier's foot hurts and she needs help. I'm just helping her." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Put me down quickly." Chen Huier's body was firmly fixed by Su Luoxuan, and she could only beat Su Chen with her small hands, struggling to get down. Ever since she was a child, there was no man who dared to treat her like this, which made her heart beat like a deer. "I know your foot hurts, and I know it's my responsibility. As a man, I just take responsibility for my fault, so stop struggling, no one will tell outsiders about it." Su Chen said with a smile. No one told him, he just said so. He knew very well how powerful Yang Jian's spy team was. Maybe the things he did last night were on their way to Chang'an at this time. What's more, Su Chen also guessed that the prince Yang Yong spies among his own people. And the most important thing is the shadow organization that has never appeared since Xiao Yan's death. Chen Huier's face was red and she looked very charming, but for some reason, she no longer struggled in her movements, just a symbolic struggle. But Su Chen forgot one thing, there was a jealous person following behind him. I saw the silver-haired girl "seeing" Su Chen's actions, her face suddenly became furious, and she began to curse, you are a pervert, etc., but the word "pervert" was the only one she scolded, and I don't know if it was an education. Too good to know the rest of the curse words. Su Chen, of course, ignored these. After all, it was you who gave me the task to capture this girl, and you are on the way to capture this girl, even if you may be angered by Yang Jian. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 186: An overbearing news Su Chen didn't know what Chen Huier was thinking, but he knew very well what route he would take next. Since he couldn't let her stay with soft methods, he would use hard methods. Of course, this hard did not mean that hard. "Join Your Highness." Just when Su Chen walked into the courtyard with Chen Huier in his arms, he saw that everything Su Chen had just ordered them to prepare was ready. "Well, you go down." After saying that, Su Chen bent down and put Chen Huier on the ground, and asked softly: "Is it okay?" Perhaps Chen Huier was a little frightened by Su Chen's tenderness, and nodded subconsciously, but immediately remembered that this person was her enemy, and hurriedly broke away from Su Chen's hand, and took a few steps back to the side, but her face turned red. Her ears are dry but she looks very kawaii. "Okay, you guys can go down too." Su Chen glanced at her with a smile, then turned to Yuwen Chengdu and others. As he spoke, he glanced at the silver-haired girl with black lines on her face, and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Naturally, the silver-haired girl "saw" the corners of his mouth raised, and she pouted angrily, as the pile of small V5s swayed together. "Your Highness, this" Yuwen Chengdu and others were well aware of Su Chen's strength, but they had to be careful after all, so naturally they were unwilling to retreat. "It's okay, just stay at the door of the yard." Su Chen also understood that they were worried about him, so he said with a smile. Seeing Su Chen like this, everyone couldn't say anything else. After all, they had been together for so long, so they naturally understood his style of doing things, so they all bowed and retreated. For a moment, only Su Chen, Chen Huier and the silver-haired girl were left in the courtyard. Of course, only Su Chen knew about the existence of the third one. Chen Huier looked at Su Chen's actions. Although she had some thoughts, she did not dare to act rashly. "I'll help you sit down." Su Chen walked to Chen Huier with a smile and said softly. Because of her good looks and temperament, many girls have already developed feelings of admiration for Su Chen. Now she is so gentle that Chen Hui'er can't even get angry at all, so she has to walk towards the table. . Helping Chen Hui'er to sit down, Su Chen naturally and shamelessly sat down on the side, and helped Chen Hui'er pick up the vegetables, feeling quite like a good husband. Chen Hui'er hasn't eaten since yesterday. She was already so hungry that her heart was close to her belly. Now that she saw so much food, she couldn't hold it back any longer. She didn't care and started eating. Seeing her like this, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that this girl would refuse, but he didn't expect that she would be so generous and straightforward. But it¡¯s okay, it saves a lot of things. He picked up the kettle on the side and poured a glass of water for Chen Hui'er, and said, "Eat slowly. If you eat too fast, you may choke." Chen Huier was not polite, just picked up the water, drank it, and continued to eat like crazy. Su Chen continued to pour water and continued: "If you kill me, your hatred may be relieved, but you will face the wrath of my father." Su Chen said this very casually, as if he didn't care whether Chen Hui'er killed him or not. "Since ancient times, China has been divided for a long time and must be reunited. Since the Five Husties destroyed China, China has not been the same Han people as before, but it will eventually be unified, and I, the Sui Dynasty, are just following the will of God." Su Chen watched the eating movements gradually Chen Huier, who slowed down, said slowly. Chen Huier held a chicken drumstick in her hand, her face a little dull. She didn't understand what Su Chen said, but no matter who's home was destroyed, there would be resentment in his heart. "I know you are very selfish. After all, there is nothing you can do about it. But if you really want to kill me, I can't do anything about it. I can let you kill me now, but before you kill me, think carefully. If I die, What kind of punishment will the people in Nanchen territory and everyone in your Chen family suffer?" Su Chen filled Chen Hui'er's water and said. Chen Huier was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. She suddenly thought that if she killed the man in front of her, she would not be able to get Nan Chen back, and the people would also be implicated. "Perhaps you think why Nanchen didn't destroy the Sui Dynasty was because he obeyed the destiny. But I want to ask you, how could you, Nanchen Hede, obey the destiny. Since ancient times, those who obey the destiny are only wise kings. Although my father is not a wise man, King, but he is nepotistic, does not kill loyal ministers, is not bloodthirsty, does not lust after women, and spends all his time serving the court and the people. And what about you, Nan Chen? I think you will understand without saying more." Su Chen thought about it in his mind. The good principles were laid out one by one. Looking at the dull expression on Chen Huier's face, Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I'm just saying this now to dispel your idea of ??revenge, but if you still think about revenge, then?You can kill me now, I will never fight back, but please think about the people. " Su Chen took out a dagger from his waist, placed it in front of Chen Huier, and closed his eyes. But he said softly in his heart: "Activate the Iron Bone Zhengzheng skill." The side effect of the Iron Bone Zhengzheng skill is that afterwards, you will bear all the painful feelings suffered during its duration. Of course, if you don't have it, it will be gone, so Su Chen dared to activate it casually. Of course, this is also to prevent Chen Hui'er from thinking about killing him. He has not thought about death yet. After all, Zhu Gui'er is pregnant, and his plan for a large harem is only halfway through. Chen Huier looked at Su Chen's actions and was a little surprised. Sometimes the man in front of him made him embarrassed, but sometimes it made him feel like a good man, and now he felt righteous and righteous. What kind of person is this man? After a while, Chen Huier said: "I want to enter the palace." "I'm sorry, because I had thought that you might have this idea, so I put on a good show just now, and you cooperated very well. I think it won't be long before my father will know that I hugged you." Su Chen He said with a smile and slowly opened his eyes. That¡¯s right, the one just now was a pit, and all of this started based on that pit. In other words, that pit determined Su Chen¡¯s route to attack Chen Hui¡¯er. After hearing this, Chen Hui'er immediately realized that Su Chen knew about her plan, but when she thought about it carefully, she realized that she was really a little immature. She had spies here, didn't Sui Dynasty have them? "You" Thinking of this, Chen Huier pointed at Su Chen. But before he finished speaking, Su Chen hugged her and whispered: "Savage girls are very annoying, and I like this type more, so you can follow me from now on. As for revenge, Yes, it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± After saying that, he moved his nose, frowned and said: "You smell a little bit." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 187 Begins to deceive people "Your Highness, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Sun Ming asked, looking at Su Chen who looked a little strange. After Su Chen heard this, he waved his hand and said, "It's okay. Don't forget what I just told you. If I give you the gesture, you can carry it out." After hearing this, everyone nodded. Only Luo Shixin and Li Yuanba had gloomy expressions on their faces. When Su Chen saw them like this, he immediately said: "I promise to take you out to play when I get back, and I will buy you whatever you want." After hearing this, Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin suddenly showed joy on their faces, and they nodded and said, "Okay, okay." Su Chen smiled, looked forward, and began to calculate his little plan in his heart. If his estimate tonight was correct, he would be able to get at least more than a thousand taels of silver, and the maximum amount of money he could take with him to other places to play was no more than a thousand taels of silver. Twelve taels is a good deal. However, my body still hurt a lot, and I couldn¡¯t help but secretly cursed that Nizi¡¯s bite was really painful. It turned out that Chen Hui'er was immediately angry because of what Su Chen said about you smelling so bad. She picked up the dagger and stabbed Su Chen. However, she missed the target, and in the end, Su Chen's hands took a lot of advantage. In anger, he stepped forward and bit Su Chen. But at this time, Su Chen had already activated the unparalleled skill Iron Bone Zhengzheng. How could he feel pain? Instead, Chen Huier bit him and it hurt him. In the end, in desperation, he covered his mouth and cursed loudly. Su Chen was naturally happy that she was like this. After the two bickered for a while, Su Chen put forward a condition, which was to keep the lives of her Chen family members safe, but the condition was not to think about revenge anymore. After all, even if Su Chen doesn't kill her now, those people in Yuwen Chengdu may kill her. Moreover, if this girl gets angry and tries to find a way to sneak into the palace to kill Yang Jian, the result will definitely be death even for the scumbag. No. Finally, with Su Chenxiao's method of using reason and emotion, Chen Hui'er agreed, but there was one condition: let her be with her brother. So Su Chen waved his hand and asked Chen Shubao to live in this yard. The yard was so big anyway, it was okay to live in a fat man. And now he only feels pain, which is naturally the side effect of Iron Bone Zheng Zheng. "Humph, you deserve it." The silver-haired girl floated behind Su Chen and said coldly with her little mouth pouted. After listening to this, Su Chen pinched his nose. He had roughly understood something about this silver-haired girl, but there were still some things he needed to ask about, such as what was going on with this system and why he wanted to marry me. As for Su Chen had never thought about going back, after all, he was already worried about it. Everyone walked from the mansion to the military camp. Along the way, the city looked much better than during the day. At least the people were out and about one after another, unlike during the day when there were only soldiers. When he arrived at the military camp, he found that Gao Jun and others were already there. Seeing the tired faces of these people, Su Chen suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "My lords, if you are tired, you should go back and have a rest early." Su Chen said immediately, although money is very important, people's hearts are more important. When Gao Jiong and others saw Su Chen, they all saluted. After hearing his words, Gao Jiong stood up and said, "Your Highness, I have heard about what happened today." Su Chen was stunned and immediately understood what he was talking about. It was nothing more than the Yuan family's matter. Anyway, the matter just passed away and there was nothing to say, so he waved his hand and was about to speak. , Li Yuan stood up and angrily yelled at Li Yuanba: "You bastard, why don't you come out quickly!" Although Li Yuanba had a prominent reputation as a murderer, he was still very afraid of Li Yuan. When he heard Li Yuan's curse, he was about to step forward, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Master Li, this matter has passed. And it was not Yuanba's fault at the time. For my sake, just let it go." Su Chen said with a smile. It's not Li Yuanba's fault that Li Yuan didn't know about this, but after all, it was clearly stated that he was not allowed to kill indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, on the first day, Li Yuanba killed someone, and the person he killed was a member of a big family. This made him a little embarrassed, so That's why it happened. Now that I saw Su Chen standing up, I naturally went down the steps. "If it weren't for Your Highness, I would have to deal with you today." After saying that, he took a few steps back, with a very angry look on his face. Su Chen shook his head helplessly. Obviously there was no need for this, but he still had to put on a show. This is officialdom. And Gao Jun saw that Su Chen was unwilling to talk too much about this matter, so naturally it was difficult to say anything. Moreover, he also went to Yuan Mansion and heard what Master Yuan said, otherwise he would definitely say a few words now. Seeing that Gao Jun stopped chewing, Su Chen was too lazy to say anything more and said directly: "In that case, let's go in. I think the soldiers are tired of waiting.By the way, let's change the game tonight and let the soldiers compete among themselves, and we'll make a secret bet. " "I'm afraid this is not good, Your Highness." Gambling and drinking are strictly prohibited in the military, but now Su Chen, good guy, not only drinks, but also engages in gambling, which makes Wu Jianzhang a little unacceptable. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It's just for fun, we won't let the soldiers see it, it doesn't matter." Seeing Su Chen's persistence, Wu Jianzhang originally wanted to continue talking, but Wang Shao glanced at him and signaled him to stop talking. Wu Jianzhang had no choice but to sigh helplessly. If it weren't for what Su Chen did, he would never have said it. Such a compromise. Walking into the military camp, Su Chen saw those people looking forward to each other and looking at the wine jars around them like a group of men on drugs looking at women. Su Chen shouted loudly: "Don't say anything to me. To be polite, just drink it, otherwise your eyes will fall out." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, but after a while, there was a burst of laughter. Every soldier's face burst into laughter, and some even picked up the wine bowl and started drinking. Gao Jiong and others behind him were also amused by Su Chen's words, but they gave Su Chen a thumbs up in their hearts. The way to be a general is to first put aside your humble sense of superiority, so that you can follow suit. The soldiers mingle together, and the ultimate goal of doing so is to gain military morale. Now Su Chen is undoubtedly doing a great job. "Come on, everyone, let's drink too. After a while, when the brothers are happy with their drinks, we'll start. You guys can go and do whatever you want." Su Chen picked up a wine bowl beside him and pointed it at Gao Jiong. The others said respectfully, and of course the following words were addressed to Yuwen Chengdu and others. Gao Jiong and others were physically and mentally exhausted due to drinking last night. If they had not come to this celebration banquet, they would rather choose to sleep. Seeing Su Chen toasting, everyone sighed helplessly, picked up the wine bowl and drank it, wondering if it was time to find something for Su Chen to do. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 188 Gao Jiong is a smart man "My lords, the rules are the same as yesterday. We suppress people to see who can win. We will suppress them. This time I will bet first. How about you?" Su Chen knew that these thieves were like foxes and would not As easy to fool as yesterday, he took the lead in speaking. After saying that, he squatted down and drew a circle on the ground, and separated the circle with a vertical line. Although everyone present felt that something was wrong from the beginning, after hearing Su Chen's words, they thought for a moment that they might not be tricked this time, and they all nodded, saying that Tu Yile will come next, there is no need to get into trouble. Of course, they have heard what happened last night from Gao Jiong, but what can they do if they know the truth? Do they still want to scold him? Of course not, unless you want to cause trouble. Looking at the people who were confronting each other on the field, Su Chen immediately pointed to Master Shang and his apprentice, Sun Ming, and said, "Sun Ming is very agile and is not suitable for close combat. Although the master and apprentice are agile, they are far from comparable to Sun Ming." , I think Sun Ming will win." Hearing Su Chen's analysis, everyone felt that this was not true, but the duel was so big, and with flexible hands, it would not be a problem if there were few attack methods. After all, although most of the people present are now engaged in civil service, they have also fought on the battlefield, so they naturally understand some truth. After everyone thought about it carefully, they felt that each of them had their own advantages, but because Su Chen had suppressed Sun Ming, they were afraid of being deceived again, so they put them all with Sun Ming. However, Han Qinhu and He Ruobi felt that Sun Ming would not return. Ying, after hesitating for a moment, the two of them put the silver in their hands to Master Shang and his apprentice. Now only Gao Jiong was left. Everyone looked at him, and Gao Jiong waved his hand and said, "I won't participate today. I don't have any money with me." As soon as these words came out, everyone had nothing to say. After all, although Gao Jiong was ranked above the officials and his family had a large fortune, he was an honest man and never carried a lot of money with him. This could be seen from yesterday. But even so, they still felt unhappy because Gao Jiong cheated them out of money yesterday. Su Chen smiled, cursed the old fox in his heart, and said: "Since Mr. Gao doesn't want to play, just watch from the side and help us analyze it." Gao Yan nodded and agreed, but he knew very well in his heart that Su Chen would definitely be the big winner today, and he must not participate until he saw through it, lest he be cheated. At this time, Sun Ming and Master Shang, who were on the field, had already noticed Su Chen and knew that their mission had begun. "Your Highness, it's me who is suppressing you. Don't be polite later, so as not to be seen by others." Sun Ming knew his ability very well. If he didn't attack Master Shang and his disciples by surprise, he would have no chance of winning, but he was afraid of Master Shang. My acting skills are poor, so I say this. Master Shang and his disciples nodded, made fists with both hands, and attacked Sun Ming with the horn of an old bull. Sun Ming naturally dodged it dexterously. But how could Master and Disciple Shang let him succeed? He quickly raised his left leg and kicked it towards Sun Ming. Sun Ming was caught off guard, and smiled bitterly in his heart as the gap between the two of them turned out to be so huge that they couldn't even sustain a single move. If he knew that Master and Disciple were the masters in terms of strength, the entire Sui and Tang Dynasties would think that this was the case. Su Chen squatted next to Yuanyuan. He really made a bet on Sun Ming and Master Shang. He didn't think Sun Ming would win at all. Sun Ming won with a hidden weapon, not a head-on confrontation. Master Shang and his disciple Shang kicked Sun Ming. He was about to pause, but he immediately thought that he could not hold back, so he strode towards Sun Ming and planted his right foot on the ground, intending to end it. Who would have thought that Sun Ming was the first to shout: "Admit defeat, you can't beat me. Ahem." This is not a pretense, but Sun Ming really feels that he can't bear it. You must know that Master Shang and his apprentice used a lot of force in the kick just now. It's strange that he can bear it. Su Chen smiled and said, "Sun Ming has admitted defeat. Congratulations to General Han and General He Ruo." The two old men blinked and watched. They did not expect it to end so soon, but immediately, a big gap appeared on their mouths, and they said with a smile: "Your Highness, my lords, I'm sorry." After saying that, the two of them squatted down and started to pick up the silver. The other ministers looked at Su Chen and then at the silver on the ground, thinking that Su Chen was not cheating? Gao Yan looked at Sun Ming calmly from the side, and found that Sun Ming's face was slightly pale. It was not difficult to see that he was really injured, but it was not a serious injury, and he had doubts in his heart. "In the next game between Kuohai and Chengdu, I think Chengdu will win." After saying that, he put a lot of money in his hand into the circle representing Yuwen Chengdu. He didn¡¯t explain too much, because everyone present knew the strength of Xiong Kuohai and Yuwen Chengdu.?After all, Xiong Kuohai competes with Yuwen Chengdu almost every few days, and every time he fails miserably. This time, everyone did not think much. They all overwhelmed Yuwen Chengdu, but it formed an embarrassing situation. No one could dominate the vast sea. Seeing the embarrassment on the court, Gao Jiong smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll conquer Kuohai." After saying that, he took out a tael of silver from his sleeve and pressed it to Xiong Kuohai. While doing the movements, he slightly raised his head and glanced at Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen had a forced smile on his face, but he began to curse Gao Jiong in his heart. According to the original plan, Su Chen knew that no one could overwhelm Xiong Kuo Hai, so he stood up and said what he wanted to do to overwhelm Xiong Kuo Hai. Naturally, he had told Yu Wen Chengdu and Xiong Kuo Hai long before that. Regarding this matter, let them have a fake match. But what about now? Gao Jiong appeared, so naturally it was difficult for him to stand up. "Your Highness, what's wrong?" Gao Yan noticed the twitching of the corners of Su Chen's mouth, understood something immediately, and asked with a smile. Su Chen shook his head and said, "It's nothing. Let's watch their competition." After saying that, he turned to look at Yuwen Chengdu and Xiong Kuohai, wanting to tell them with his eyes that they don¡¯t need to care about him, but they couldn¡¯t see it. "Hahahaha, you shot yourself in the foot." The silver-haired girl naturally knew all about Su Chen's plan. When she saw the accident, she immediately laughed loudly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiong Kuohai roared and hit Yuwen Chengdu with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Yuwen Chengdu stood to the side, moved his hands up and down, and was stunned to resolve it. When Su Chen saw it, his face was full of shock, and he was amazed in his heart. What is a monster? This is a monster. He only occasionally did a round of Tai Chi one day, but unexpectedly, Yuwen Chengdu learned it! Is this what a genius is like? Xiong Kuohai was stunned and before he could react, he saw Yuwen Chengdu suddenly exerting force, closing his hands and hitting him directly. The force looked fierce but was weak. Xiong Kuohai smiled coldly and roared. But before attacking, I only heard "The imperial edict arrives~~~" from a distance (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 189 The Assassin Appears! Upon hearing the imperial edict, everyone present instantly became quiet and looked towards the source of the sound. I saw a relatively sturdy eunuch running hurriedly from outside the camp, with two guards following closely behind him. When the eunuch walked less than five meters in front of the happy place, he frowned, stopped, looked at Yang Guang's people and said: "I pay my respects to His Highness King Jin, Lord Gao, Lord Yuwen" " It was really fast. Yang Guang couldn't help but think. He remembered that he sent the message the day before yesterday, but he didn't expect to reply so quickly. How many horses were killed. Of course he said: "My father-in-law came from afar, so there is no need for this." As he said that, he walked a few steps in the direction of the father-in-law and then stopped. Gao Jue and others followed Yang Guang one after another, ready to listen to orders at any time, and the soldiers present immediately understood it. Whether they were drunk or not, they all stood respectfully, not daring to make another mistake. . The eunuch coughed softly a few times, carefully took out a golden tube from the dark place in his arms, gently spread out the imperial edict inside. He read aloud: "By the fate of heaven, the emperor decrees that the king of Jin Dynasty, Yang Guang" Yang Guang has been here for a long time, but he is still not used to hearing this kind of thing. After the eunuch read it, he roughly guessed the meaning. It is nothing more than letting He Ruobi station here, Wang Shao temporarily take charge of everything in the south, Yang Xiu continues to stay in the land he conquered, and everyone else returns to the capital. However, it specifically mentioned that all the criminals in Nanchen should be brought back, and the criminals here are naturally the Chen family. Yang Guang naturally heard clearly that Yang Jian knew that he kept Chen Hui'er, so he said this, but he didn't care. Anyway, he had made such a great contribution this time and had established prestige in the army. According to the emperor, Powerful, I feel like I will be left out for a while. Moreover, in the imperial edict just now, although Dali said that he had made meritorious service, he was vague about the reward. After receiving the order, Yang Guang walked up to the eunuch and said, "My father-in-law is tired from traveling and traveling all the way. We happen to be gathering here to celebrate tonight, why don't we come together?" The eunuch was already very tired. If the imperial decree hadn't been too big, he would have wanted to find a place to sleep when he entered the city. But now that he heard Yang Guang's words, he couldn't refuse, so he nodded and said: "Thank you, Your Highness. Your Highness has made great achievements this time. Your Majesty and the Queen are very happy." Yang Guang waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation towards the front. Gao Jiong and others all moved out of the way. "I wonder if Brother Huang has returned safely? He left without saying goodbye a few months ago, which made me a little worried." Yang Guang asked pretending to be worried. But among the people who heard this, those who knew this very well in their hearts despised Yang Guang. It had been so long before you asked, how dare you not be so shameless. When the eunuch heard this, he was stunned for a moment and said with a smile on his face: "His Royal Highness, everything is fine. It seems that he came back earlier because of his unwellness. I heard that after your return, His Highness will hold a banquet to apologize." "Oh, what did the emperor say?" Yang Guang asked with a smile. "Your Majesty was furious that day, but after Queen Dugu came out to plead for mercy, she was fine. As for what happened, I don't know." The eunuch answered truthfully. "I still don't know your father-in-law's surname." Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction after seeing the eunuch's attitude. "I don't dare, I don't dare, my surname is Chen." Eunuch Chen said in fear. Prince Yang Yong left without saying goodbye. At that time, Yang Guang happened to have the highest prestige in the city. He chose to go back here. You don't have to think about why. "Eunuch Chen, a group of us are celebrating here today. We are all men. If you don't drink a few more drinks, you won't be able to get through it." Yang Guang immediately thought of something in his mind. After a while, his expression suddenly changed. From a soldier He took a large bowl of wine and handed it to Eunuch Chen, saying. Eunuch Chen was stunned for a moment, looking at the large bowl of wine, but after hesitating for a moment, he picked up the wine bowl and drank heavily. Although a lot of it spilled outside, he was still extremely passionate. "Okay, brothers, let's continue. The last group of brothers will drink tomorrow night, and we will go home the day after tomorrow." Yang Guang took another bowl of wine and drank it all in one gulp, and said loudly to the soldiers. "drink." "drink." ¡­ At this moment, Yang Guang suddenly felt a chill on his back, and then, there was a whooshing sound "Be careful." The silver-haired girl's voice also sounded.rise. Yang Guang suddenly felt something was wrong, and pulled Eunuch Chen to lean down together. However, unexpectedly, Eunuch Chen fell directly to the ground, and the wine bowls in their hands also broke. But the moment he lay down, a cold light rubbed Yang Guang's hair and shot straight forward. With a "thunk" sound, it was inserted straight into the wooden stake. "There is an assassin!" Han Qinhu reacted first, pulled out the sword from his waist, and shouted sternly. As soon as he finished his roar, all the soldiers on the field drew their swords and looked around. But more people ran towards Yang Guang, surrounding him, forming a circle to protect him safely. "Watch where you are going." Li Yuanba roared angrily and stretched out his hand towards a small soldier beside him. The soldier's expression changed drastically, and he instantly realized that he had been discovered, and his lips moved slightly. But when Li Yuanba arrived, he saw that the soldier had fallen to the ground by himself, black blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, and his body was still twitching. Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Yang Guang, who was on the ground, narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He glanced at Eunuch Chen who was lying on the ground with his head broken due to too much violence. He stretched out his hand and dipped some blood on it and quickly wiped it on the left side of his head. He closed his eyes. , fell directly to the ground. Before closing his eyes, he discovered that Wang Shao was also in this circle, so he smiled at Wang Shao, glanced in the direction of the dart, and then closed his eyes. Seeing Yang Guang's actions, Wang Shao was a little confused at first, but he immediately understood what Yang Guang meant. He suddenly put on a nervous look on his face and shouted loudly: "Seal the whole city, seal the military camp, there are definitely assassins. Colleagues, conduct a rigorous search and we must find the murderer." With that said, he squeezed out of the protective circle and ran towards the dart. At this time, Eunuch Chen's face was full of pain because of the pain. He didn't pay attention to Yang Guang's actions just now, but he knew that there was an assassin. He quickly looked at Yang Guang and found that Yang Guang's eyes were locked, and he fell to the ground, with his left side There were still bloodstains on the place, and his expression suddenly became panicked, and he couldn't help shouting: "Your Highness is injured." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 190 Sun Simiao, God of Medicine The news that Yang Guang was assassinated and fell into a coma spread like a flood to the ears of all the people in Jiankang City that night. Many people who were still loyal to Nan Chen secretly rejoiced that the executioner was assassinated, and some even prayed to the Buddha to let Yang Guang die. Of course, whether the Buddha would be angry or not is another matter. There are still many people who have thought about whether the war will break out again? Some sane people realized that it was not good, because Yang Guang¡¯s identity meant that the matter could be settled as easily as that. Throughout the night, Gao Jun, Yu Wenji, Li Yuan, Wu Jianzhang, Han Qinhu, He Ruobi and others were waiting anxiously at the door of Yang Guang's room. The most worried among them was Eunuch Chen, because the assassin was from the city. Brought outside. When I saw the soldier's miserable appearance, I asked him a few questions. Since the war was over, I didn't think much about it, so I kindly asked him to follow me into the city. I didn't expect such a thing to happen. But no one said anything about him, because what everyone thought of was the "shadow". So, Gao Jiong ordered the full name of martial law. All soldiers went from house to house to search for suspicious people. They would rather kill the wrong ones than let them go. All the people who could be captured were captured. Then he ordered Yuwen Chengdu, Xiong Kuohai and others to lead troops to guard the surrendered soldiers and generals of Nanchen to prevent them from rioting. For a while, the entire Kangkang City suddenly complained, and all the cells in the city were suddenly filled. In the end, they had to press all the extra people into the barracks. ¡­ "Hey, there's a commotion outside because of you." The silver-haired girl looked at Yang Guang lying on the bed and said expressionlessly. Yang Guang shook his head and said, "If we don't make a fuss, we can't make those who want me dead believe that I was really assassinated." "Do you know who wants to assassinate you?" the silver-haired girl couldn't help but ask. "Well, I think that was the only one who wanted me to die, but I didn't expect him to be so breathless. No wonder he was knocked down so easily by the historical Yang Guang." Yang Guang nodded and said. The silver-haired girl was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood who she was talking about, and couldn't help but ask: "What if it's not that person?" "Then slowly find out who it is." Yang Guang said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "But do you know why I pretended to be assassinated?" The silver-haired girl blinked and asked, "Isn't it to find out who assassinated you?" "Of course not. There are so many people who want me dead, and the person I'm talking about is just the most suspect. As for who else loves someone else. My real purpose is to answer the question and live a peaceful life after returning to the capital." Yang Guang said. He waved his hand and said. "Um?" "The contribution I made this time is too great, and the north is not peaceful. Maybe someone will ask me to go to the north after I go back." Su Luoxuan sat up from the bed, stretched and said. "Wouldn't that be great? You still have a mission here." The silver-haired girl said doubtfully. "Yes, very good. But the premise is that I am the prince and the future prince, and I am just a prince now. The greater the power in my hands, the more miserable my death will be in the future. I will delegate the power appropriately and let my father call me. Am I better?" Yang Guang said with a smile. "What if those people come in?" the silver-haired girl asked again. "That's when my dad called me." Yang Guang said with a smile. After that, he looked outside and said, "Did you say that when I faked fainting, did anyone else besides Wang Shao see it?" "I didn't pay attention, but there shouldn't be. If there are, they are yours. What are you afraid of? And don't those doctors know everything?" The silver-haired girl shook her head and said. "Forget it, that's it anyway, but is that soldier really from the shadow?" Yang Guang asked himself as he looked at the moon outside through the window paper. ¡­ "Isn't the doctor here yet?" Han Qinhu roared at everyone. It took such a long time for the incident to happen, and all the imperial doctors in Nanchen were invited. However, the final answer from those people was that they were not skilled in medicine and could not cure it. He Ruobi was so angry that he almost killed those people on the spot. Fortunately, Wang Shao, Gao Jun and others stopped them. Finally, several ministers from Nanchen said that there was another doctor in the city, but this man could not cure three things: he would not treat people who were unfilial to their relatives, he would not treat extremely evil people, and he would not treat high-ranking officials. "One time Xiao Meiniang fell ill, and Nanchen's imperial doctor had no way to do anything. Finally, he called the doctor and put a knife to his neck before the doctor answered.?Treatment, but I was stunned to get a gold medal to avoid death. From then on, no official dared to harass the old man anymore. Of course, this is also because Chen Shubao loves Xiao Meiniang too much, so that's why. The death-free gold medal is not something that can be given away easily. "Shixin has gone, I think he will arrive soon." Wang Shao said calmly, but his eyes also showed a feeling of extreme nervousness. He could roughly guess what Yang Guang wanted to do, but as for the benefits of doing so, he couldn't figure it out. After all, this was an extraordinary period. Wouldn't it make the people of Nanchen suffer again? "Oh, hey, it's all the villain's fault. If the villain had seen the true face of the thief, this kind of thing wouldn't have happened." Eunuch Chen knelt on the ground with a thud and kept complaining. But everyone was too lazy to pay attention to him, because he had been crying like this from the beginning to now. "The doctor is old, but this old man is too stubborn, so I tied him up." At this time, Luo Shixin's voice was heard from far away. Everyone immediately looked over and saw Luo Shixin holding an old man with gray hair who looked to be over 60 years old. They hurriedly walked up and scolded Luo Shixin. He hurriedly untied the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man had just been untied and said, "I won't treat you, King Jin. Please hire someone else." Hearing this, Luo Shixin became furious and roared loudly: "If you don't get cured, I will tear you in half." Who would have thought that this old man didn¡¯t even look at Luo Shixin¡¯s face. "Old man, if you heal my Highness, we are willing to do whatever you ask." Gao Jiong said kindly to the old man. "If you don't treat it, you don't treat it. Even if you give me the entire Sui Dynasty, I won't treat it." The old man said arrogantly. "Bold!" Han Qinhu pulled out his sword and shouted angrily. "General Han!" Gao Jiong shouted immediately. Wang Shao walked up to Han Qinhu, pulled Han Qinhu down to signal him not to move rashly, and then looked at He Ruobi, fearing that he would also draw his sword. "Old man, I hope you can heal my highness." Li Yuan stood up and bowed respectfully. But the old man still snorted coldly and looked to the other side. "Huh? This old man has a personality, I like it." Because of the movement just now, Yang Guang opened the window a crack and looked at the scene outside. He found this old man so interesting and couldn't help but said. "Humph, he's just a weird old man, but this old man is really talented." The silver-haired girl said from the side. Yang Guang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, not knowing what he was paying attention to. "You don't know what's good or bad, let's see if I don't tear you apart today." Seeing how stubborn the old man was, Luo Shixin immediately roared. "Hero, please stop." At this time, an elegant voice was heard. Everyone looked around and saw a Confucian scholar walking quickly with a letter in his hand. "Sir, he is today," the soldier on the side explained immediately, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Gao Jiong and said: "Well, I know him, you can go down." The soldier said yes and left. "Sir, my master has a letter for you." The young man respectfully handed the letter to the old man. The old man naturally recognized who this young man was, and opened the letter. "Xuanling, what is this?" Gao Yan looked at the young man and couldn't help but ask. This young man is Fang Xuanling. Who would have thought that Fang Xuanling¡¯s answer had not been heard just after he finished speaking. He only heard the old man say: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in and see if your highness is dead now.¡± "If you dare again" Luo Shixin immediately said angrily. "Shixin!" Li Yuan scolded from the side. Because of Li Yuanba, Luo Shixin was a little afraid of Li Yuan. Hearing Li Yuan's scolding, he immediately shut up. "When my master heard what happened, he immediately sent me to ask for Mr. Sun. Unexpectedly, I found out after I arrived that I had been brought here by this good man, so I hurried here." Fang Xuanling said to Gao Jiong. Gao Jiong nodded hurriedly and said: "I would like to thank Master Yuan on behalf of His Highness." Fang Xuanling shook her head, stood behind her respectfully, and said no more. When Yang Guang in the room saw that things were settled and that the old man was about to enter the room, he immediately ran towards his bed and lay down looking weak. After a while, I saw everyone walking into the house. "Let's go out first. Mr. Sun, please excuse me." Gao Jiong bowed respectfully to the old man and led everyone out, becauseI just learned from Fang Xuanling that the old man's surname was Zhang, so I called him Mr. Zhang. Seeing everyone leaving, the old man walked to the bed and looked at Yang Guang. After taking a few breaths, he said: "Child of the Yang family, get up. I know that nothing is wrong with you." Yang Guang had guessed just now that he couldn't hide it from the old man. After all, the saying that he was hiding in the city was not for nothing. He sat up with a smile on his face, looked at the old man and said, "Old man, I don't know your surname." "Sun, your name is Simiao." The old man was no longer as arrogant as before, but his behavior was very casual. He walked to the bedside and said. Yang Guang nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang, I don't need to introduce myself." "I know, but even if I don't pretend to be sick, the same number of people will suffer." Yang Guang said with a smile. ¡°After all, regardless of whether they are pretending or not, people¡¯s homes must be thoroughly investigated, and all suspects will be arrested. "Huh, you don't care. Do you know how many children outside have their parents taken away, and how many people resist and are killed out of fear?" Sun Simiao said coldly. Originally, he thought that Yang Guang was really unconscious. Although he was angry about these things, he didn't blame Yang Guang. But when he came in and saw that Yang Guang was completely fine, he suddenly became angry and angry. "Old man, please calm down. Let me ask you, if I don't pretend to be sick, what will happen to the people outside? You will definitely say that at least I am awake and may make them feel a little more comfortable, right." Yang Guang said with a smile. . Sun Simiao thought for a moment and nodded. "I will say, I won't do that, because there is an organization called Shadow, which is an assassination organization, in which women, children and children are trained to become killers. Maybe the person you just mentioned is grieving because his family has passed away. Children are in their organization. I know you don't believe it, and I didn't believe it before, but after I came into contact with him, I believed it. One of my brothers is the kind of person who is born into death. I am willing to hand my back to him on the battlefield. The result? I was tricked. If I didn't do this, maybe there would be an assassin. This time I escaped, but what about next time? What about next time? So I have to think about my own life. I know you They will scold me for being selfish, but people are inherently selfish, right? You are unwilling to save others because of your own views, which is also selfish." Yang Guang talked eloquently. Sun Simiao couldn't help but be surprised when he heard Yang Guang's words. He had lived for so many years and had seen many things, but he had never heard of such a murderous organization. When he heard the following words, although he felt wrong, they did not make sense. . After being stunned for a long time, he said: "Does that organization really exist?" "Hmm, I, a prince, would still joke with you?" Yang Guang shrugged and said, but his mind immediately thought of people with the same name as the old man in front of him. He immediately asked: "What is your surname, old man?" "Huh? Didn't I say that? My surname is Sun and my name is Simiao." The old man was still thinking about what he just said, but after hearing Yang Guang's words, he said impatiently. It shouldn¡¯t be someone with the same name. Yang Guang looked back at the silver-haired girl. The silver-haired girl didn't even look at him, but she immediately said, "Didn't I say it? This old man is very capable." Hearing what the girl said, Yang Guang immediately determined that this person was the old man known as the "King of Medicine" and "God of Medicine" in history. "Well, what you said makes sense, but your court doesn't care about such an organization?" Sun Simiao asked directly, regardless of Yang Guang's expression. Knowing the identity of this old man, how could Yang Guang let him go? This is the god of medicine. How many brushes can be called this name? After hearing what the old man said, he immediately went back and replied: "This organization was originally Nan Chen Xiao Yan's subordinates, but then Xiao Yan died and the organization disappeared. It was not until last month that my people found out some traces of them, but immediately Disappeared again.¡± "Well, organizations like this that bring harm to the world should be eradicated." Sun Simiao said righteously. "Well, yes." Yang Guang echoed, but in his heart he thought that this old man was really upright, but perhaps it was because of his uprightness that he was able to devote himself wholeheartedly to medicine, which was why he achieved his later achievements. "But you should ask your people to stop all actions immediately, so as not to let the people suffer any more disasters." Sun Simiao said again. Yang Guang was speechless. This old man was very cute. He had said so much just now, and he also said that he wanted to eradicate this organization. Now he said this again. This is not being cute. "Well, I will tell them to stop later. I wonder if the old man is interested in going to Chang'an."Come down, write books, teach disciples and so on. "Yang Guangyi agreed eloquently, and then asked with a smile. The fox's tail was finally exposed. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 191: Got a free doctor "The old man has superb medical skills, but he only lives in Jiankang and does not go out. He keeps his medical skills to himself. In this case, it would be a bit unfair to the old man's superb medical skills." Yang Guang is not sure whether Sun Simiao is there now. I wrote the book "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions", but in order to get this "god of medicine" around, I could only pretend not to know and said these words on purpose. "Humph, I was at home all over the world and traveled all over the world. There is no place in the world that I haven't been to. What do you, a little kid, know?" Sun Simiao is a sweet-tempered person. It can be seen from his previous deeds that when he heard Yang Guang stood up immediately after speaking like this. Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, but didn't say anything. He had already figured out Sun Simiao's temperament. He just smiled when he heard this, but said secretly in his heart that he took the bait. "Does the old man know where our Sui Dynasty Western Region is?" Yang Guang asked. But before Sun Simiao could speak, Yang Guang said again: "I think you will definitely say Western Turks, right? So what is the west of Western Turks?" Then he said: "The old man said that the whole world is under the sky, but he doesn't know that the place you step on is just a corner of the sky. I can tell you responsibly that there are islands in the south outside our Sui Dynasty. There are Russian Lao Maozi in the north, and although there are Turks in the west, there are still fierce barbarian tribes such as the Saudis in the further west of the Turks. Although there is a sea in the east, there are small islands. If Further east, there is a continent that is no less than where we are. Do you understand what I say?" Sun Simiao was talked about a lot, and he asked in disbelief: "Is what you said true?" "I am a very responsible person, and what I say is also very responsible. Please trust me." Yang Guang said firmly. "No, you are only twenty years old, how do you know this?" Sun Simiao shook his head and said, but there was shock in his eyes. "The old man has forgotten my identity? Even though I have never been to those places, there are many capable people in our Sui Dynasty. Everyone in Chang'an City knows these things." Yang Guang said without blushing or angrily. Sun Simiao looked at Yang Guang, and after a while he sat down on a chair and said to himself: "I have traveled all over the world, even the Turkic grasslands and the wild lands on the border. I thought that most of the world has been visited by me. Thinking that I have always been a frog in the well, huh, I feel complacent every time I think about this, but I didn¡¯t realize that I was actually deceiving myself.¡± "The old man doesn't have to be like this. The transportation is so inconvenient now. A lifetime is not enough to truly travel the whole world. But I think the old man's medical skills are ranked among the best in the whole world." Yang Guang said, but in his heart I was secretly thinking that I would not irritate this old man so much that he would not go to Chang'an, but instead decide to wander around the world. Sun Simiao just shook his head and didn't speak for a long time. Yang Guang was not in a hurry and just looked at Sun Simiao. "Hey, can this really keep this person by your side? He doesn't like you very well." At this moment, the silver-haired girl sitting on the bed said to Yang Guang. Yang Guang smiled, turned to look at the silver-haired girl, and said in his heart that even if I can't bring him to my side, I will find a way to get him to go to Chang'an, and at least train a few successors for me. If I can't pull him, I don't believe I will. Can't he be his successor? You must know that this old man is said to be a long-lived man who lived for more than 140 years. "But what if he doesn't want to? Aren't you doomed?" The silver-haired girl pinched her nose playfully and asked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So cute. Yang Guang thought in his mind when he saw the silver-haired girl's appearance. But he immediately said in his heart that he would not be unwilling. Even if he did not go to Chang'an, he would choose to travel around the world. Then I would just ask for his medical skills to be passed down. "So confident?" kindness. "Well, there is a mission for this old man. Since you are so confident, I will say it." The silver-haired girl said casually. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Guang heard the cold voice of the system immediately ringing in his mind. "Host Yang Guang triggers the skill mission [Study Medicine: Become a disciple of the God of Medicine, Sun Simiao]" ¡­ "Studying medicine, what does it mean? Shouldn't it be a task such as recovering Sun Simiao?" When Yang Guang heard the content of the mission, he immediately thought about it, and his eyes couldn't help but look at the silver-haired girl. Although the silver-haired girl never opened her eyes from beginning to end, she could easily feel everything around her and Yang Guang's fiery gaze. The silver-haired girl smiled slightly and said, "Don't look at me like that, people will be shy, and Didn¡¯t I say that I just issued tasks and the like, the contents of the tasks were not formulated by me.¡± ??But before Yang Guang could continue to communicate with the silver-haired girl, Sun Simiao stood up and said: "Your Highness, I have decided to spend the rest of my time traveling across the country to the places that Your Highness mentioned." It really irritated him. Fortunately, I had expected it. Yang Guang immediately thought of it and said, "Does the old man know how big this world is?" "No matter how old you are, I still want to travel." Sun Simiao said firmly. "The world is so big that even one person cannot travel it all in his lifetime, not to mention that the journey is difficult and dangerous, and life is inevitably in danger. Not to mention the desert, let's just say that the sea is like a beast that has swallowed up countless lives. The old man still thinks about his decision. Okay." Yang Guang advised. "I have decided, and I hope Your Highness will not persuade me. As for this matter now, I will definitely claim that Your Highness has been poisoned into the body. If a miracle does not happen, he will die in as late as half a year or as early as one month. Do you think this is okay? Moreover, I There is a herbal medicine here that if ordinary people take it, it will not cause any harm to the body, but it looks very much like a terminally ill person, and it can also make people's pulse weak. People who are not highly skilled in medicine will never be able to see the secret." Sun Simiao said with a serious face, his expression and behavior were completely different from before. "I just want to ask you a question, old man." Yang Guang said calmly. ¡°Excuse me, Your Highness.¡± "Is the old man willing to let his medical skills go unnoticed?" "Your Highness has misunderstood. Several of my disciples are still here. Although their medical skills are mediocre, they also know the essence of my medical skills." Sun Simiao said calmly. "You all say that your medical skills are mediocre. Although you know the essence of your medical skills, you can't carry them forward, right? It's even possible that some of the prescriptions for treating some difficult and complicated diseases will be forgotten by them after a while. Are you willing to do this?" Yang Guang started making nonsense again. Sun Simiao smiled and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I have already recorded some treatment methods for miscellaneous diseases and handed them over to my disciples for safekeeping." "It's just separation. How many classics have been lost throughout the ages. Can the old man really guarantee that there are no negligent people among your disciples?" Yang Guang asked immediately. "This" When Sun Simiao heard this, he immediately thought that some of the medical books he had read before had been destroyed or even only half a volume, and he began to feel fear again. "To tell you the truth, I want to ask you to go to Chang'an to create medical books, and establish a medical clinic that is unique to you, and let you choose some people with outstanding qualifications to be your disciples. As for the safekeeping of medical skills, you can rest assured that in my mind I have an idea. If it really succeeds, thousands of copies of the book can be printed. At that time, I will find someone to copy one side of you onto the animal skin and call it the original, and the rest will be printed for the world to see. Look like this Can you?" Yang Guang revealed his final trump card, thinking in his mind that he didn't believe you were still unmoved. According to Yang Guang¡¯s knowledge, printing first appeared in the Sui Dynasty, but it is true that engraving printing was rigid and labor-intensive, and one engraving could only be used for one type of book, which had great disadvantages. ??Then during the Northern Song Dynasty, Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty evolved this printing technology, and the letterpress printing technology appeared, and each word was carved out, so that it could be used in more other books, which was much easier to use than before. What Yang Guang wants to do is to advance letterpress printing by hundreds of years. As for the specific details, he still has to leave it to the craftsmen. "Printing?" Sun Simiao was moved. He knew very well in his heart the cost of printing these two words, and that they could not be used except by some official. If his books could be printed in thousands for the world to see, and become famous, it would be even more powerful. There were many diseases, but the latter was the one that really touched Sun Simiao's heart. This is what the so-called doctor's parents' heart is like. "Yes, after your medical book is completed and you still want to travel around, I will order someone to protect you and take care of you and travel around with you." Yang Guang saw Sun Simiao's expression like a young girl in love, Then he said. As soon as he said this, Sun Simiao frowned, as if he was struggling in his heart. After a while, he said: "It's not that I don't want to go to Chang'an, but when I passed by Chang'an, I didn't want to see the arrogant and extravagant officials of Chang'an." Yin Yiyi, but the people are in dire straits, and this is not only the case in Chang'an, but also in other places in the Sui Dynasty. That's why I came to Jiankang. I didn't expect that it would be even more like this in Jiankang, so I decided not to give it. This is the rule for officials to treat illnesses.¡± "I see. I originally thought it was due to your temper, but old man, now the entire land of China is my Sui territory, and you can't go anywhere else, right?" Yang Guang said jokingly, but he already understood in his heart. Yes, this old man is completely moved. Now he is just like this because of his face. ?"Even so, can your Highness guarantee two things?" Sun Simiao stood up and said respectfully. "The old man said, what is this?" Yang Guang immediately jumped out of bed and helped Sun Simiao up. Sun Simiao nodded and said: "First, after I go to Chang'an, I do not want any official position and I will not treat anyone casually, except for important people around your highness. Second, your highness must guarantee that if you can ascend to a high position in the future, please do everything for the common people." Lord, if you become an unprincipled and ignorant king, I will poison you to death." Yang Guang was startled when he heard Sun Simiao's words. He raised the corner of his mouth and said: "Old man, I promise the first one, but I can't guarantee the second one. After all, I am just a prince and not a prince. It's better not to say this in the future. ." After saying that, he helped Sun Simiao onto the chair. Sun Simiao looked at Yang Guang, nodded and said, "I'm too talkative, but from now on I will hand over my old bones to Your Highness." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Text Chapter 192: People are panicked "Master Gao, you said this old doctor has been in there for so long, why hasn't he come out?" Han Qinhu saw that there was no movement in the house, walked back and forth in the yard, finally couldn't hold it anymore, and asked Gao Qin . Gao Yan also looked anxious. Hearing Han Qinhu's words, he kept shaking his head and looking at the door of the room. "My lords, don't worry. Dr. Sun is also well-known far and wide. His medical skills are as superb as Hua Tuo's in this world. I believe he will be able to cure His Highness." Fang Xuanling looked in the direction of the room worriedly and said. "The old man looks very stubborn and dull. Is his medical skill really good?" He Ruobi asked. "Yes, it was only because of Doctor Sun's help that my master was frail in his early years and recovered. Doctor Sun also had an excellent reputation among the people. He could cure any difficult-to-treat disease." Fang Xuanling nodded. "If so, it must be excellent, excellent." When Eunuch Chen heard this, he kept wiping the sweat from his face with silk in his hand and said in panic. "Is there any news about the capture of the assassin?" Wang Shao suddenly said. Among all the people, he was the only one who knew the truth. Naturally, he was not very worried about Yang Guang's injury, but in order to cooperate with Yang Guang, he showed anxious expressions and actions. "My son Chengdu has already gone to search from house to house. His Royal Highness's bodyguard, Master Shang, and his disciples are also assisting. I believe that the assassin's location will be found out soon, but in my opinion, he is probably the remnant of the "shadow"." Yu Wenhua and Shen said the voice. "Everyone, the assassin is in Jiankang City. There are hundreds of thousands of our troops outside the city, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops inside the city. There are even soldiers searching from house to house. This assassin cannot escape. Your Highness is the most important thing now. If His Highness made a mistake, and we cannot escape the involvement." He Ruobi said. As soon as these words came out, the venue fell into silence again. Yang Guang had just pacified Nanchen and made great achievements. Now he was assassinated. If something really happened, considering the temperament of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, not to mention the people present, even the people of Nanchen in the entire south would definitely be implicated. . "Buddha bless you, Buddha bless you, you must be safe, you must be safe." Eunuch Chen wiped his sweat and murmured. He knew very well that if something happened to Yang Guang, he would definitely be doomed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the silence was broken by the sound of the door opening. Everyone immediately looked at the door of the room, and saw Luo Shixin walking in front of Sun Simiao, who was the first to bear the brunt, and was about to walk in, but was stopped by Sun Simiao. "His Royal Highness is weak, so it's better not to disturb him." Sun Simiao sighed and said. "Hey, I know, can you save me? Old man, you are a doctor." Luo Shixin nodded obediently and took a few steps back. "You must not be rude as a scholar. Mr. Sun, how do you do, Your Highness?" Gao Jiao and others gathered around and asked anxiously. "The poison that His Highness was exposed to was a mixture of seven or forty-nine kinds of poisons. If you want to detoxify, you must know what kind of poisons these forty-nine kinds of poisons are." Sun Simiao said. "Sir, don't say this, how about you just say His Highness?" Luo Shixin grabbed Sun Simiao and asked anxiously. "It's over, it's over, it's over." Eunuch Chen paused and sat down on the ground, muttering to himself, his face even more frightened. "Shut up. Believe it or not, I will kill you if you talk again." He heard a guard scolding him harshly, but he also knew in his heart what Sun Simiao meant by that. Not only him, but also everyone else present understood what this meant. "Now I can only prescribe a few life-extending prescriptions to control the poison in His Highness, but this is not a long-term solution." Sun Simiao said with a look of regret on his face. "Do you know who the person inside is! If he dies, the whole people of Nanchen will suffer!!!" He Ruobi roared first. He even pulled out the big knife from his waist, put it on Sun Simiao's shoulder, and roared loudly: "Aren't you very skilled in medicine? Go and give it to me, your highness. If your highness has any shortcomings, believe it or not, I will chop you with one knife." "He Ruobi!!! Put down the sword immediately. Where is this place? How dare you draw the sword!!" Han Qinhu snatched the sword from He Ruobi's hand and yelled at him. "Sir, if something really happens to His Highness, according to the temper of the current emperor, Nan Chen will definitely fall into dire straits. Please, sir, please save His Highness." Gao Yan stood back and bowed. "I hope that you, sir, will definitely treat His Highness." Gao Jiong bowed, and others present followed suit, but his words were full of sincerity. Even Sun Simiao, who was a little angry because of what He Ruobi said just now, was also a little moved and felt?I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I had gone too far. A thud. I saw Luo Shixin kneeling on the ground facing Sun Simiao, kowtowing continuously, and said: "Please, if you did it because of me just now, then you blame me alone, don't blame my brother, please, please Please save my brother." No matter how mentally retarded Luo Shixin was, he understood at this time that Yang Guang's disease might not be cured. ¡°Dong dong dong¡± Every time he kowtows, the sound is so loud, and every sound makes Sun Simiao feel excited. "Get up, get up, I'm not worthy of your discount. I will use all my life's knowledge to save His Highness, get up quickly." Sun Simiao hurriedly stopped Luo Shixin. "Please, you must cure my eldest brother. My eldest brother is a good man, but he is a little philandering and takes advantage, but he is a good man." Luo Shixin's strength is beyond what an old man can be too lazy to live with. Luo Shixin is still knocking. Head, mouth kept talking. "If you don't get up, I won't treat your brother." Sun Simiao was very moved when he saw this man's temperament, but he couldn't help him up, so he had to say. When Luo Shixin heard this, he immediately panicked and stood up quickly. Regardless of the bleeding on his forehead, he opened his mouth and said, "Okay, I'll stand up. You can cure my brother when I stand up." Sun Simiao nodded, took out a small bottle from his arms, poured out some brown sludge-like substance, and smeared it on Luo Shixin's forehead. "Old sir, I have offended you so much just now. Please atone for your sins. If you really want to relieve your anger, just give me a knife." He Ruobi also knew that he had done something wrong just now, so he apologized to Sun Simiao. Sun Simiao waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, doctors are like parents. I will do my best to cure His Highness, but now I can only hang His Highness's life, but I still want to say that you should be prepared." Of course, Sun Simiao couldn't bear to say this. You must know that the actions and demeanor of the people in front of him just now made him regret that he said it so seriously. But since he said it, he must continue it. After all, acting must be professional. "Please give me your best treatment, Mr. Gao," Gao Jiong closed his eyes and calmed down for a moment, then opened his eyes and said. "Well, I will go back now and move my tools back. This guy will go with me. I need to move a lot of things when I come back." Sun Simiao said. "Old sir, why don't you give me the prescription? I will go and get the medicine myself according to the prescription." Gao Jiong nodded, glanced at Luo Shixin, and then said to Sun Simiao. "No need, these medicinal materials can't be found in ordinary drug stores, but I still have some." Sun Simiao shook his head and said. Gao Jiong did not have any doubts. He nodded and looked at Luo Shixin and said, "Shixin, stop fooling around. You must do what the old gentleman said. Remember." "Well, well, Shixin knows." Luo Shixin nodded and said. "By the way, although His Highness is awake, he is mentally confused. It is best not to disturb His Highness during this period." Sun Simiao warned. "We know." Gao Jiong nodded and replied. But immediately I heard Yu Wenhuaji ask: "Sir, I wonder what your Highness should eat these days?" "These don't need to be tabooed, but His Highness is unconscious and may not be able to eat. He needs to be fed mouth-to-mouth." Sun Simiao said seriously, but he was unwilling in every way, but Yang Guang gave this order, and there was nothing he could do. . Hearing this, Gao Jun and others frowned. Only Wang Shao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but soon returned to normal and interjected: "This mouth-to-mouth is by no means a trivial matter, but the ladies are not around. If you let the maids and maids It¡¯s very inappropriate to do this, what do you think, sir?¡± "Just let me feed the big brother. No need for a girl." Luo Shixin said, patting his chest. Everyone sighed when they heard it, but Gao Jiong suddenly had an idea and thought of Chen Huier. But before he could open his mouth, Wang Shao stood up and said, "My lords, do you still remember that woman when His Highness entered the Nanchen Palace?" "Now the only one who can do this is Chen Hui'er, and His Highness seems to be interested in him, but Chen Hui'er wants His Highness to die because he is afraid that she will do unnecessary things." Gao Yan glanced at Wang Shao and said with a frown. "I will go and do it now and I will definitely convince her." Wang Shao said immediately. "I think it's better to find another woman to do this. We won't talk about it after the incident and give the woman a lot of money. It must be okay. Why do we have to sit here and do this unnecessary thing." Li Yuan said worriedly. "What if it's an assassin again?"??There's nothing you can't do to forget the person in the shadow. "Wang Shao said immediately. As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately thought that people in the shadows were everywhere. If the person they were looking for was really the person in the shadows, it would be completely over. "Now the only choice is to find Chen Hui'er. This matter will be troublesome to Mr. Wang." Gao Jiong also thought of this before telling Chen Hui'er, otherwise he would not have chosen Chen Hui'er. "Yes, let's find that Chen Hui'er. Nothing can go wrong now. Oh, Lord Buddha, please help His Highness get through this calamity." Eunuch Chen said quickly, but he was sweating profusely and collapsed on the ground. A look of horror. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) I can¡¯t edit the text anymore. If you guys are really unhappy, just go to my newly edited article and scold me. I will never delete it and return the essence. This is a newly compiled article. The title of the book is "The Great Demon". The new vest is called "The Monkey Show". It is a fairy tale type article. If you like it, you can support it. Here is the link. Here, my moral integrity is being eaten like potato chips by me. With. /book/ Sorry (to be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.) Text: Temple Escape